(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Townley plays"

JOHN M. KELLY LIBDADY 






V; '/ 



DONATED BY 

Dr. Mary Baldwin 
in Memory 
of 
Marshall W. Baldwin 
1903-1975 



PR. 






4<C.A_<_«L. 



/f^5 



©hit aCfiitm^leg |Iaj)s. 



Citra %fntt, No. lxxi. 

1897 {reprinted 1907, 1925, 1952). 

Price 30s. 







< r 






i;ii^ ©ouineUg piap- 



RE-EDITED FROM THE UNIQUE MS. 

BY 

GEORGE ENGLAND 

WITH SIDE-NOTES AND INTRODUCTION 

BY 

ALFRED W. POLLARD 



LONDON : 
PUBLISHED FOR THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY 

By HUMPHREY MILFORD, OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS. 

AMEN HOUSE, E.C. *. 

1897. 

[Reprinted 1907, 1925, 1952] 



Printed 1897, and reprinted 1907 and 1925 by Messrs. 
Richard Clay and Sons Ltd., Bungay, Suffolk. Repro- 
duced lithographically 1952 in Great Britain at the 
University Press, Oxford, by Charles Batey, Printer to the 
University. 



Cttnt 3n'ut, No. Lxxi. 



TO 

THE MEMORY OP 

5Kllt((iam llorris, 

WHO LOVED THESE PLAYS, 

OUR SHARE IN THIS BOOK 

A. W. P., F. J. F. 



ii 



.s 



CONTENTS. 



PAOE 



INTRODUCTION ... ... ... ... ... jx 

APPENDIX (The Seeunda Pastorum and Archie Ariii- 

strang's Aith) ... ... ... .. x.xxi 

I. THE OEEATioN.' (The Barkers. Wakefeld) ... 1 

II. MACT.\cio ABEL. (The Glovers) ... ... . . 9 

III. PROCESSUS NOE CUM FiLiis. (Wakefeld) ... ... 23 

IV. ABRAHAM^ ... ... ... ... ... 40 

V. [isAAc] ... ... ... 49 

VI. lACOB ... ... ... ... ... 52 

VII. PROCESSUS PROPHETARUM. [Incomplete] ... ... 56 

VIII. PHAEAO. (The Litsters or Dyers) [York xi] ... 64 

IX. CESAR AUGUSTUS ... ... ... ... 78 

X. ANNUNCIACIO ... ... ... .. ... 86 

XI. 8ALUTA0I0 ELEZABETH ... ... ... ... 97 

XII. UNA PAQINA PASTORUM. (Prima) ... ... 100 

XIII. ALIA EORUKDEM (SecuDda) ... ... ... 116 

XIV. OBLACIO MAGORUM ... ... ... ... 140 

XV, FUGACIO JOSEP A M.A.RIE IN EGVPTU.M ... ... 160 

XVI. MAGNUS HERODES ... ... ... ... 166 

XVII. PURIFICACIO M.\uiE. [Incomplete at end] ... ... 181 

xviii. PAOi;^A DOCTOBUM. [Incomplete at beginning. York xxii] 186 

' After this play the MS. has lo.9t 12 leaves, containing no doubt the 
Temptation of Eve iind the expulsion of her and Adam from Paradise. 

' Incomplete : 2 leaves of the MS. wanting, which contained the end of 
"Abraham" and the beginning of " Isaac." 



via 



Contents. 



XIX. lOlIANNEa BAPTISTA 

' XX. CONSPIRACIO [eT CAPCIo] 

;xi. coLiPHizAcio ... 

' X.XII. FFLAGBLLACIO 

' XXIII. PROCESSUS CBUCIS [kt cbucifixio] 
'XXIV. PROCESSUS TALENTORUM 

XXV. EXTRACcio ANiMARUM. [York xxxvii] 
XXVI. RESURBECcio DOMINI. [York xxxviii] 
'xxvii. PEREGRiNi. (The Fi.sliers) 

XXVIIl. THOMAS INDIE [bT RF-SUHRKCCIO DOMINi] 
'XXIX. ASCENCIO DOMINI ^ 

' XXX. JUDICIUM. [York xlviii] 

XXXI. LAZARUS 

xxxii. 8USPBNCI0 lUDE. [IncomiJete] 

GLOSSARY 



195 
204 
228 
243 
258 
279 
293 
306 
32.5 
337 
353 
367 
387 
393 
397 



' Incomiilcte. Twelve leaves are out of the MS. between this play and 
the next. 



IX 



INTRODUCTION. 

The Towneley Plays were printed for the first time hy the Surtees 
Society in 1836, with an introduction which is variously assigned to 
the Society's secretary, James Raine, and to J. Hunter. The text of 
the plays as printed in this Surtees edition is, on the whole, very 
creditably accurate, and is certainly far more free from serious 
blunders than that of the so-called 'Coventry' Plays, edited by 
Halliwell-Phillipps for the Shakespeare Society, or even than that 
of the Chester Plays, as edited by Thomas Wright. It was not, 
however, a transcript with which students of the present day could 
be content in the case of a unique manuscript, the ultimate destina- 
tion of which is still, unliappily, uncertain. Under Dr. Furnivall's 
superintendence a new transcript was, therefore, made by Mr. George 
England, who, by the great kindness and liberality of Mr. Quaritch, 
the present owner of the manuscript, after the book had been placed 
at his disposal for some weeks at the British Museum, was allowed 
the nse of it a second time at 15 Piccadilly to correct his proofs 
by the original 

To the text thus produced Dr. Furnivall himself added notes of 
the metres, and at his request the present writer supplied the usual 
sidenotes, an interesting and pleasant task in the case of a work of 
so great variety and literary value. Dr. Furnivall's further com- 
mands for the supply of an Introduction were far less agreeable. 
The Towneley Plays present many problems, more especially as to 
their language, which deserve to be dealt with by some learned 
professor, or at any rate by an editor of really wide reading and 
experience. The learned professor, however, could not be obtained. 
The difficulty of procuring an introducer threatened to postpone 
indefinitely the appearance of the new text (a consideration all the 
more serious since the Surtees edition has long been difficult to 
procure) ; and as texts are far more important than introductions, 
it seemed better to be content to draw attention to a few points 
of interest rather than further to delay publication. 

Short as is the preface to the Surtees edition, it contains much 



X History of the Tmvneley MS. 

that 13 of real value, as being written by a local antiquary to whom 
the history and topography of the district to which the plays are 
assigned were thoroughly familiar. I cannot, therefore, make a 
better beginning than by quoting the most essential passages of 
what was written in 1836, since it has not yet been superseded ; — 

" The Manuscript Volume in which these Mysteries have been 
preserved formed part of the library at Towneley Hall, in Lanca- 
shire, coUecled by the family of Towneley ; a family which, in the 
two last centuries, produced several remarkable men, through whom 
it becomes connected with the arts, with literature, and with science. 
The library was dispersed in two sales by auction, at Evans' Rooms, 
in Pall Mall, the fii'st in 1814, when there were seven days' sale; 
the second in 1815, when the sale lasted ten days." 

" This manuscript, as well as the famous Towneley Homer, was in 
the first sale. It was bought by John Louis Goldsmid, Esq. From 
his possession it very soon passed to Mr. North, but before 1822 it 
had returned to the family in whose library it had for so many years 
found protection." 

" By what means the Towneley family became possessed of it, or 
at what period is not known. There is nothing known with cer- 
tainty respecting any previous ownership. When, however, the 
catalogue of the Towneley books and manuscripts was prepared 
for the sale in 1814, Mr. Douce was requested to write a short 
notice, for insertion in it. lu this notice, after assigning the com- 
position of the Mysteries to the reign of Henry VI. or Edward IV. ,' 
he says of the volume itself, that it is supposed to have formerly 
' belonged to the Abbey of Widkirk, near Wakefield, in the County 
of York.' "2 

' There 13 a passage in the Judicium which may assist in determining tho 
period a' which it was written. Tiitivillus, in describing a fashionable female, 
tells his brother demons "she is hornyd like a kowe " (p. 812 [Surtees; p. 375, 
L 267 in present edition]). He appears to allude to the same description of 
head dress which Stowe thus records : " 1388, King Richard (the second) 
married Anne, daughter of Veselaus, King of Bohem. In her dayes, noble 
women used high attire on their heads, piked like homes, with long trained 
gownes." — Surleea Note. 

" After returning into the possession of the Towneley family, as narrated 

above, the Plays were again sold, with the rest of the Towneley MSS., at 

Sotheby's, on June 27, 28, 1883. The description of tho lot was as follows : 

202. Towneley MYSXEnras. A most valuable collection of early 

English Mysteries, supposed to have been written at Woodkirk in 

the Cell there of Augustinian or Black Canons, for the Amusement 



The Towneley MS. belonged to Woodkirk Abbey. xi 

" This supposition, however, he appears to have suhsequently con- 
sidered as not worthy of much regard ; for when Mr. Peregrine 
Edward Towneley, in 1822, printed, from this manuscript, the 
ludir.ium, as his contribution to the Roxburgh Club, an introduction 
was written by Mr. Douce, in which he says that tiie volume is 
' supposed to have belonged to the Abbey of Whalley,' and to 
have passed at the dissolution into the library of the neighbouring 
family of Towneley." 

" On what foundation either of these suppositions rests we are not 
informed. The first, however, is that which has been most generally 
accej)ted, and the tiiree principal collections of Mysteries now known 
have been usually quoted or referred to as those of Chester, Coventry, 
and Widkirk." 

" In the absence of precise information, we may assume that the 
supposition of its having formerly belonged to ' the Abbey of Wid- 
kirk ' was the Towneley tradition respecting it ; and previously to 
any investigation it may be assumed, that if we are to trace the 
possession of sucii a volume as this in a period before the Reforma- 
tion, next perhaps to the archives of some guild or other corporation 
in one of the cities or towns of England, we may expect to fiud it in 
the possession of some Conventual society. The question of tiiat 
early possession is, in fact, the question of the composition of these 
Mysteries, as to the place and people. We shall now endeavour to 
determine it." 

" The supposition that this book belonged ' to the Abbey of Wid- 
kirk, near Wakefield,' has upon it remarkably the characteristics of 
a genuine tradition. There is no distinct enunciation of the fact 
which the tradition proposes to exhibit, and yet out of the words 
of the supposition we may decisively and easily extract what the 
fact in it originally was. There is no place called Widkirk in the 

and Edification of Persona attending these Pageants. Manuacripl on 
Vellum, written, circa 1388, in a hold hand, with initial Letters orna- 
mented with the Pen, having the speeches separated by lines of red Ink, 
olive morocco extra, gold-tooling, tooled leather joints and gilt edges, by 
C. Lewis, hack broken. Saec. xiv. 
The lat was knocked down to Mr. Quaritch, in wliose possession the manu- 
script has ever since remained. The date assigned to the plays by the 
cataloguer is clearly derived from the Surtees foot-note on the woman's head- 
gear satirized by Tutivillus ; for a discussion of this, see p. xxiv. Whether the 
date given to the Plays is right or wrong, that assigned to the MS. is certainly 
three-quarters of a century too early. 



xii The Cell of Canons at Woodkirk. 

neighbourhooil of Wakefield, and neither there nor in any pnrt of 
Engliiml was there ever an Abbey of Widkirk. J^jiit there is a place 
called Woodkirk in that neighbourhood, and at Woodkirk there was 
a cell of Aiigiistinian or Black Canons, a dependence on the great 
house of St. Oswald, at Nostel. Whatever weight there may be 
attarhed to the supposition or tradition respecting the original pos- 
session, must, therefore, be given to the claim of this Cell of Canons 
at Woodkirk." 

" Woodkirk is about four miles to the north of Wakefield. A 
small religious community was established there in the first half 
century after the Conquest, by the Earls Warren, to whom the great 
Lordship of Wakefield belonged, and they were placed in subjection 
to the house of Nostel. King Henry I. granted to the Canons of 
Nostel, a charter, for two fairs, to be held at Woodkirk, one at the 
Feast of the Assumption, the other at the Feast of the Nativity of 
the Blessed Mary. This grant was confirmed by King Stephen. 
These fairs, in a rural district, continued to attract a concourse of 
people to the time of the Reformation. In the Valor of King 
Henry VII F. the profit of the tolls and stallage was returned at 
XI 3 6s. ^d., which was more than one-fourth of the ye;irly revenue 
of the house. The buildings in which the few Canons resided 
have gradually disappeared. Some portions of the Cloisters were 
remaining not long ago. The Church still exists, on a retired and 
elevated site, and remains of large reservoirs for the Canons' fish in 
the vale below are still very conspicuous. (Loidis and Elmete, 
p. 240.) " 

The writer of the Introduction inserts here a few paragraphs of no 
great value, pointing out resemblances between the language of the 
pliiys and the dialect spoken in his own day in the West Riding 
of Yorkshire. We may take advantage of his pause to note, that 
Professor Skeat, in a letter to the Atlierueum of December 2, 1893, 
proved decisively that the difficulty as to the place called Widkirk, 
of whose existence the writer of the preface could find no trace, is 
only an instance of a variation of spelling, Widkirk being merely 
an older form of Woodkirk, and one which still survives in the 
mouths of the country people (cp. the parallel forms Wydeville and 
Woodville, for the name of the Queen of King Edward IV.). 
After the philological remarks the Introduction proceeds : — 
" Perhaps the supposition in the Towneley family, on whatever it 



Allusions in the Plays to Woodkirk and Wakefield xiii 

may have been founded, and the striking resemblance which there is 
between the language of several of these pieces and the language of 
the same class of society as it may still be heard on the hills and in 
the plains of Yorkshire, may be sufficient to render it at least a 
point of probability that the composition of these Mysteries, and the 
original possession of- this volume, are to be attributed to the Canons 
of Woodkirk ; or that the possession is to be traced to them, and the 
composition, perhaps, to some one of the Canons in the far larger 
fraternity at Nostel. But the manuscript itself contains that which 
connects it with Wakefield ; and there are topographical allusions in 
one of the pieces, the Seeunda Pastorum, which belong to the 
country near Wakefield and Woodkirk." 

" Thus, at the beginning of the first is written in a large hand 
' Wakefelde ' and ' Berkers,' the meaning of which seems to be, that 
on some occasion this Mystery was represented at the town of 
Wakefield by the company or fellowship of the Barkers or Tanners. 
To the second is prefixed ' Glover Pag . . . ' without the word 
Wakefield. The imperfect word is ' Pagina,' which appears to have 
been used as the Latin term for these kinds of exhibitions or 
pageants. The meaning appears to be that this was exhibited by 
the Glovers. At the head of the third, however, we find ' Wake- 
field ' again, without the name of any trade. These are the only 
notices of the kind, except that at the head of the ' Peregrini,' the 
words 'Fyssher Pagent' i occur." ^ 

" It is in the Seeunda Pastorum, which is truly described by Mr. 
Collier as 'the most singular piece in the whole collection,' that the 
local allusions occur which tend so strongly to corroborate the claim 
of Woodkirk and its Canons to the production of these Mysteries. 
Intended in the first instance for the edification or the amusement 
of the persons in the immediate vicinity of the places in which these 
Pageants were to be exhibited, we may expect to find that there will 
be, when the subject fairly admitted of it, attsrapts to aixest their 
attention, and to interest their minds, by such a simple artifice as the 
introduction of the names of places with which they were familiar. 
Thus, in the Chester Mysteries, the River Conway is spoken of, and 

' Mr. England notes that these words are in a later hand. — A.. W. P. 

' The words Lytater Play occur at the head of the Pharao. They were 
overlooked by the copyist, but the mistake is noticed in the errata. — Surtees 
NoU. 



xiv Horhury Scroggs and the Shepherd's Tlwm. 

Bougliton is mentioned, a kind of suburb to Chester. In the 
Secunda Pastorum. 

Secundum Pastor. Who shuld do us that skorne 1 that were a fowUe spott. 
Primus Pastor. Some shrewe. 

I have soglit with my doges 

All Horbery shroges 

And of XV hoges 

Foud I hot oone ewe. 

" Horbury is the name of a village about two or three miles south- 
west from Wakefield. Shroges or Scroggs is a northern term applied 
to any piece of rough uuinclosed ground more or less covered with 
low brushwood." 

"The other local allusion is less decisive than this. When the 
two Shepherds appoint to meet, the place which they appoint is ' the 
crokyd thorne.' Now, though it cannot, perhaps, be shown that 
there was any place or tree then precisely so denominated, yet it can 
be shown that, at no great distance from Horbury, there was at that 
time a remarkable thorn tree which was known by the name of the 
Shepherd's Thorn. It stood in Mapplewell, near the borders of the 
two manors of Notton and Darton. A jury in the 20th of Edward 
IV., on a question between James Strangeways of Harlsey, and the 
Prior of Bretton, found that the Shepherd's Thorn ' was in Darton ' ; 
and in the time of Charles I., one John Webster of Kexborough, 
then aged 77, deposed that the inhabitants of Mapplewell and 
Darton had been accustomed to turn their sheep on the moor at all 
times, and that it extended southward to a place called ' The Shep- 
herd's Thorn,' where a thorn tree stood. There must be here more 
than an accidental coincidence." 



Since the publication of the Surtees Society edition of the 
Towneley Plays in 1836, all the three other great cycles of 
English Miracle Plays have been printed, the so-called ' Coventry ' 
cycle in 18-11, the Chester in 1843, and the York Plays, admirably 
edited by Mi.ss Toulrain Smith, in 1885. The publication of 
this last cycle revealed the fact that five of the York Plays 
were based, in whole or in part, on the same originals as five 
of the Towneley. The importance of this discovery for the study 
of Miracle Plays and of the conditions under which they were 
produced, is hardly to be over-estimated. There is no reason to 
believe that it is by a mere chance, some peculiarly malicious freak of 



The Miracle Plays anonymovs. The York Cycle. 



XV 



the arch-enemy Time, that, as far as I am aware, in no single case are 
there two early copies extant of any miracle play. Human nature, 
we may presume, was much the same in the fourteenth and filteenth 
centuries as in our own, and the ordinary author, when he had 
written a poom or a chronicle, no doubt did everything in his power 
to multiply copies of it, since every fresh copy would increase his 
chance of obtaining the patronage or preferment which constituted 
the rewards of authorship in those days. But in the case of plays we 
can easily see that a wholly different motive would come into action. 
With the highly doubtful exception of the Chester cycle, not a single 
Miracle Play has the name of any author connected with it. The 
author's personality is wholly lost in that of the actors and their pay- 
masters ; and in the absence of any law of copyright or custom as to 
'acting rights,' it was to the interest of these jealously to guard their 
book of the words, lest the popularity of their entertainment should 
suffer from unauthorized rivalry. Since many of the players probably 
could not read, even the multiplication of ' actors' parts ' would be 
very limited, and fresh copies would only be made when the plays 
underwent revision. The apparent exception to this theory, the five 
copies extant of the Chester cycle, really only confirm it, for all of 
these were made between 1590 and 1607, and must owe their exist- 
ence to the desire of literary a'ntiquaries either simply for their pre- 
servation or, more probably, for their revival, at a time when miracle 
plays were almost gone out of fashion. 

For the reason thus hazarded, opportunities for the study of the 
genesis of any given cycle of plays are extremely small. We know 
that a fragment of the old poem of the Harrowing of Hell, beginning, 
' Harde gatys haue I gon,' is found imbedded in the ' Coventry ' Play 
of the Resurrection, and, thanks once more to the industry of Miss 
Touhnin Smith, in the Brome ' Common-Place Book ' we can now 
study a version of the Sacrifice of Isaac closely similar to that in the 
Chester cycle. But the relations of the five plays in the York and 
Towneley cycles are much more interesting and important than these, 
and it will be worth while to examine them with some minuteness. 

The first of these five plays is that called by Miss Smith, ' the 
Departure of the Israelites from Egypt,' No. xi. in the York Cycle,i 
acted by the ' Hoseers,' No. viii. in the Towneley Cycle, where it is 

■ Printed, with the generous addition of the Towneley text at the foot 
of the page, on pp. 68—92 of Miss Smith's edition ( York Plays. Edited by 
Lucy Toulmin Smith. Oxford at the Clarendon Press, 1885). 



xvi The Tovmeley and Y'ork Plays of Pharaoh. 

called Pharao, and where also the sidenote ' Litsters Pagonn ' informs 
us that it is one of the plays acted by the Craft-Gilds of Wakefield. 
In comparing the two texts, the first point we notice is, that 
while the York Play consists of 408 ^ lines, divided with unbroken 
regularity into 34 twelve-line stanzas, the metrical scheme of the 
Towneley Play is far less orderly. At the outset, indeed, it is 
evident that the Wakefield reviser mistook the metre, for by the 
addition of a quatrain of mere surplusage, he has turned the first 12- 
line stanza into two octetts. After seven long stanzas (divided in 
this text into octetts and quatrains, 3 — 16), we find similar additions 
in 11. 113 — 117 and 127 — 133, turning two 12-line stanzas into four 
octetts. Everything then proceeds regularly till we come to Towneley 
stanza 49, wlien w« find a line — 

AIs wele on myddyng als on more 

— missing after 1. 308. 

Again in stanza 55 the two lines — 

Lorde, was they wente than walde it sese, 
So shuld we save vs and oure seede 

—are omitted after 1. 340. 

In stanzas 57, 58,11. 355—359 appear in the Towneley MS. as— 

Primus Miles. A, my lord I 
Pharao. liagh ! 

ijus Miles. Grete pestilence is comyn ; 

It is like fill long to last. 
Pharao. In the dwilys name ! 

then is oure pride ouer past. 

— in place of the regular York text (11. 344 — 348) — 

i Egip. My lorde, grete pestelence 

Is like ful lange to last. 
Rex. Owe I come that in oure presence. 

Than is oare pride al past. 

Lastly, we find that the Towneley text has added, or more probably 
retained, twelve lines at the end of the play which do not appear in 
the York edition. 

If now we turn our attention to single lines, we shall find 
numerous instances in which the Towneley text exhibits an unmetrical 
corruption of the York. Hero are a few — 

» Nambered by Miss Smith as 406, but the last couplet is really a quatrain, 
and might with advantage have been so printed. 



Tmvneley and York Plays of Pharaoh and the Doctors, xvii 

That wold my fois aown fell (T. 32) 

That wolde aught fand owre forse to fell (Y. 28) 

That shall euer last (T. 39) 

They are like and they laste (Y. 34) 

I shall sheld the from shame (T. 189) 

I sail the saffe from synne and shame (Y. 176) 

What, ragyd the dwyll of hell, alys you so to cry (T. 304) 
What deuyll ayles you so to crye (Y. 291) (op. T. 337 aud 415, 
Y. 334 and 403) 

Oa the other hand, T. 106- 

And euer elyke the leyfes are greyn 
— is plainly better than Y. 102 — 

And the leues last ay in like grene 

-and T. 216, 217 — 

God giaunt you good weyndyng, 
Aud eucrmore with you be 

— both for their sense and the purity of the rime to ' kyng ' are better 
than Y. 203, 204— 

God sende vs gude tjthingis 
And all may with you be. 

Lastly we may take a pair of lines — 

My lord, hot if this menye may remeve (T. 270) 
Lord, whills ve [sic] with tliis menyhe move (Y. 277) 

— in which we may reasonably suspect that both texts are corrupt 
forms of some such original as — 

My lord, bot if this menye meve. 

The inevitable conclusion from these notes is, that the Towneley 
text of Pharao is a corrupted and edited version of the York play of 
'The Hoseers ' in a slightly purer form than we have it at present. 
I think we may also say that the majority of the corruptions iu the 
Towneley text are of the kind which would most naturally arise in 
oral transmission, rather than from the blunders of a scribe. 

Turning now to the second play in which the two cycles partly 
agree, 77)6 Play of the Doctors (Towneley xviii. ; York xxii., 
played by the ' Sporiers and Loriners '), we find that the Towneley 
text, which lacks the opening speech of ' Primus Magister,' begins in 
its present form with twelve quatrains which are quite different 
from the York version, and then follows closely the York twelve-line 
.stanzas to the end, only interrupting them to substitute a longer 

T. PLAYS. b 



xviii Tovmeleyand York Plays of ffarmdng and Hcstorrcdion. 

exposition of the Ten Commandments, for wliich again quatrains are 
used. In some instances, as before, the Towneley text is Letter tlian 
the York, but we cannot doubt that the nearly homogeneous ' York 
play represents the original on which the Towneley playwright 
incorporated his variations in a different metro. 

A comparison of the third pair of jilays— the York play of tlie 
Sadilleres (No. xxxvii.) and Towneley No. xxv. — representing 
the Extraccio Animarum or Harrowing of Hell, yields still more 
striking results. The York play, as usual quite regular, consists of 
34 twelve-line stanzas, and it is clear that the Towneley play-wright 
had these in his mind all the way through, though sometimes, perhaps 
from failure of memory on the part of his informants, he can do no 
more than imbed a few York lines into new stanzas of his own, while 
elsewhere he makes intentional additions. 

Summarizing the result of these changes, we find that the first 
twenty-four lines of Towneley reproduce ten from York ; then we have 
York stanzas 4 — 10 with interpolations between 4 and 5, 8 and 9, and 
the omission of the last quatrain of 5. Stanzas 11 and 12 are repre- 
sented by 11. 115 — 147, but only nine lines are preserved. Stanzas 1 3 — 
15 are intact ; stanza 16 is docked of its first quatrain ; then we have 
an interpolation of twelve lines; then the first quatrain of 17, the 
second and third being expanded into twelve lines. Stanzas 18 — 28 
are only interrupted by an interpolation (II. 314 — 322) between 25 
and 26. In 29 there is a substitution of a new third quatrain for 
four lines in the octett, the effect being so good that we may doubt 
whether in this case we have not really a pieservation of an older 
text. Then come stanzas 30 and 31, and eight lines of 32, and with 
two substituted quatrains the Towneley play reaches its rather abrupt 
end. 

In the fourth pair of plays, treating of ' The Resurreotion ' 
(York xxxviii. ' The Carpenteres' : Towneley xxvi ), the resemblance 
begins four lines earlier than Miss Touluiin Smith has noted, T. 41 
—44 answering to Y. 31, 32, 35, 36, while the 'rybaldys' of T. 42 
is a better reading than the York ' rebelles.' In the preceding speech 
of Pilate we may note how the Towneley adaptor altered the York 
metre by lengthening the last line of the first four stanzas from two 
beats to three. We find the same difference in the added stanzas 9 
— 11 (11. 51 — 73), while five (or rather seven) lines tacked on to the 

' There is a slight disturbance, in which Towneley agrees, in Yoik, stanza.i 
19, 20 (11. 216—240) and Towneley, stanzas 44—46 (11. 204—228). 



Townelctf and York Plays of the Eestirrection. xix 

last of these are outside the metrical scheme altogether. Stanzas 
12 and 13 have lialf their lines as in York and half new. Stanzas 
14 — 22, though with many corruptions, reproduce York 11 — 22. 
Stanza 23 is added ; 24 (which should have been printed as in four 
lines) agrees with York 20, omitting the two opening lines ; 25, 
save in its third line, is the same as York 21. In stanza 26 some of 
the York plirases are retained, but every line has been changed, and 
the bad rimes ' emang ' and ' stand ' show the work of a botcher. 
After this, with various corruptions, too numerous to mention, stanzas 
27 — 35 reproduce York 23 — 31, but there is nothing in the York 
play to answer to 11. 2U— 333 (stanzas 36—55). The first ten of 
these 120 lines continue the talk of the soldiers, the rest is made up 
of the monologue of the risen Christ. The metre continues regular ; 
witli a few exceptions, the origin of which can easily be seen, the 
last line of oacli stanza remains quadrisyllabic, instead of being 
lengthened as in the added stanzas at the beginning of the play, and 
I think there can be no doubt that this speech of Christ once formed 
part of the York Cycle, but was subsequently omitted. Similar 
speeches occur in the ' Coventry ' and Chester cycles, and in the 
last-named there are some positive resemblances which, in case they 
have not been noticed before, I set forth in a footnote.* 

It will be noticed that this play falls naturally into three parts, 
of which Clirist's monologue is the centre ; and it is much easier to 

' Towneley, 11. 226—231. Chester, vol. 2, p. 89. (Sh. Soc. ed.) 

Eithly man, that I haue wroght Eirlhly man that I have wrougfUe, 

Wightly wake, and slepe thou noght ! Awake out of thy slepe ; 
With bytter bayll I haue the bogin, Eirlhly man that / have benight, 

To make the fre ; Of me thou have no kepe. 

Into this ilongeon depe I soght From heaven man's soule I sougJUe 

And all for luf of the. Into a dongion depe 

Mydere lemon from thense I brougbte 
11 322—327. For ruthe of her I weepe. 

ITor I am veray prynce of peasse, 1 am vereye prince of peace. 

And synnes seyr I may releasse, And kinge of free mercye ; 

And whoso will of synnes seasse Who will of synnes have release 

And mercy cry. On me the call and crye. 

And yf the will of synnes cease 
I grauntt theym here a measse / grannie them peace trewlye, 

In brede myn awn body. And therto a full rich messyc. 

In brcde my owne bodye. 
The verbal resemblances here seem almost too close to be explained by a 
common original. If there has been direct transmission, it must have been 
southwards. 



XX Towneley and York Plays of Besurredion and Last J%tdgment, 

believe that in some process of amalgamating,' or dividing the different 
parts, this speech was omitted from the York uiaunscript, than 
that so important a feature in the plays was not represented in the 
cycle. 

After 1. 333 in Towneley, etc., agreement between the two cycles 
is resumed, and continues, with the usual verbal variations, to 1. 561, 
the agreement of the stanzas beint; as follows — 



Towneley. 




York. 


Towneley. 




York. 


66—66 


= 


32—42 


88 partly 


= 


67 


67 


= 


parts of 43, 44 


89 


= 


68 


68—85 


= 


45-62 


90—93 


= 


70-73 


86, 87 


= 


64, 65 









Stanzas 63, 66 and 69 of York are unrepresented. L. 562 in 
Towneley is extra motruni, and cuts short the rather wearisome talk 
of Pilate which lasts in the York play for another eighteen lines. 
The scene between Christ and S. Mary Magdalene, which follows in 
the Towneley cycle, forms a sepaiate play (No. xxxix.) in the York, 
and there are no textual resemblances. It will be noticed that of 
the first eight of the £leven stanzas into which it is divided, eveiy 
one has a different metre — a sure sign, I think, of the hasty work 
rendered necessary by an incident which could not be omitted having 
to be tacked on to a different play. 

The case of the last of the five parallel texts, that of the play 
of the Last Judgment (Towneley xxx. Judicium; York xlviii. 
acted by the ' Merceres '), is again very striking and interesting. The 
Towneley play, unfortunately, lacks some lines (the speech of 
' Primus Mains ') at the beginning, and the first sixteen Uoes which 
have been preserved to us, written in two different metres, are additions 
to the York text. The next three stanzas, with the exception of the 
last half of the fourth, are founded on York stanzas 19 — 21, then 
we have an inserted speech by ' Qiiartus Mains' (32 lines), then 
two more York stanz;is, then the broad comedy of the Demons 
(stnnzas 16 — 48, 11. 89 — 384), which takes the place of a short 
passage in York (11. 185 — 228), the greater part of which is occupied 
by the speeclies of Christ and the Apostles. After 1. 385 the bor- 
rowings begin again, and for the whole of the- Judgment-scene 
proper (Towneley, st. 49—67,11. 386— 531 = York, st. 30-47,11. 
229 — 372), the regular 8-line stanzas of the York dramatist are only 
interrupted by a single insertion of four lines (st. 65). But between 



The Tests of a borrowed Flay. xxi 

the final dooming of the damned and the thanksgiving of the saved 
(1. 612 — 620), the Towneley play-wright inserts a long passage in 
which the fiends gloat over their victims, and this is all his own. 
Where the last stanza was taken from we cannot say. It is quite 
different from the York text, and bears more resemblance to the 
Towneley ending of the Extraccio Aniviarum (p. 305). 

The foregoing conspectus of the points of agreement and disagree- 
ment between the Towneley and York texts of these five plays has 
probably been found almost as tedious to read as it certainly was to 
compile. But it was wortli while to work it out in full, since the 
most cursory perusal of it must suffice to show that, in the circum- 
stances under which the borrowings took place, it was practically 
impossible for a play to pass from one cycle to another without 
showing signs of the process in marked disturbances of metre and 
frequent corruptions both of sense and rhyme. It follows from this 
that wherever we find a play (not merely a fragment) the metre of 
which is uniform, or is obviously varied only in correspondence with 
the character of the speakers, while at the same time the rhymes are 
regular and the text good, in the absence of positive evidence to the 
contrary we are not only entitled, but bound, to assume that the play 
was composed for the place and the cycle to which it now belongs. 
A play full of obvious corruptions need not be a borrowed play, 
because corruptions may have arisen in many other ways ; but a play 
which is creditably free from corruptions can hardly by any 
possibility have been borrowed. 

Now if we apply this canon to the Towneley Plays, it will enable 
us to set some limit to the amount of imported work which we can 
safely recognize as existing in the cycle as it has come down to us. 
Long before the publication of the York Plays, the composite 
character of the Towneley was recognized by its first editor, though 
the reasons he assigned were less happy than his surmise itself,* and 
later writers have not failed to enlarge on the point. It thus 
becomes interesting to see how much of the cycle we can claim on 
sure evidence as composed especially for it. It is no bad beginning 
to be able to say at once, at least one-fourth, and this the fourth 
which contains the finest and most original work. The evidence for 

• e. g. He says that there are no Yorkshireisms in the Pharao, which we 
now know to be mainly borrowed from the York cycle, and remarks " Ccesar 
Aw/ttstus is plainly by the same hand as Pharao. The heroes in both swear by 
• Mahowne ' "—a habit shared by most potentates in miracle plays. 



XX ii The 5 led Towneley Plays by a Genius. 

this is irresistible. We find the Wiikefield or Woodkirk editor inter- 
polating two broadly humorous scenes, the one containiii<,' 297 lines, 
the other 81, on the impressive York play of the Judgment. These 
scenes are written in a complex metre, a 9-line stanza riming aaaa 
hccch, with cential rimes in the first four lines ([ should prefer to 

write it ''"^'^^' cdcMc), and we find this same metre used with admir- 
blM ' 

able regularity throughout five long plays, viz. — 

m. Processus Noe cum filiis 558 lines 

XII. Prima Pastorum 502 (2 lines lost) 

XIII. Secunda Pastorum ^ 754 (2 lines lost) 

xw. Magnus Herodes 513 

XXI. Coliphizacio 450 

— or, including the two passages in the Judirium, in no less than 3155 

lines, occupying in tliis edition almost exactly 100 pages out of 396. 

If any one will read these plays togetlier, I think he cannot fail to 

feel that they are all the work of the same writer, and that this 

writer deserves to be ranked — if only we knew his name ! — at least 

as high as Langland, and as an exponent of a ratlier boisterous kind 

of humour had no equal in his own day. We may also be sure that 

the two other plays, Flagellacio (No. xxii.) and Processus Tnlentorum 

(No. XXIV.), contain about the same proportion of his work as does 

the Jiidichmi. They are closely akin to tlie Coliphimcio, and contain 

the one 24, the other 8 of his favourite stanzas. 

For one other play which it is very tempting to assign to the 
same hand, the Maciaeio Abel (No. Ii.), we lack the evidence of 
identity of metre ; in fact, the frequent changes from one metrical form 
to another would make us suspect that we had here an instance of 
editing, if it were not quite impossible to isolate from the present 
text any underlying original. But the extraordinary boldness of the 
play, and the character of its humour, make it difficult to dissociate 
it from the work of the author of the Shepherds' Plays, and I cannot 
doubt that this also, at least in part, must be added to his credit. 

When the work of this man of real genius has been eliminated, 
the search for another Wakefield, or Woodkirk, author becomes 
distinctly less interesting. It will be worth while, however, now to 
])ass the whole cycle in review, adding what notes we can to each 
play, especially as to their metres. 

' This play is fmther stamped as especially composed for the AVakcfielJ 
district by the allusion to ' Horbury ' noted above, p. xiv. 



The List of the Towneley Play^ and their Metres, xxiii 



I. Creation. Couplets (aa*) and stanzas, mostly aa*b'a'b'. Connected 

with Barkers of Wakefield. 
II. Abel. Metres vciy confused. Apparently a bold reliandling of an 
earlier and simpler play. Connected with [Wakefield] Glovers. 



III. Noah. 9-line stanza ; 



I c^ddd^c-. Connected with Wakefield. 



' bbbb^ 
IV. Abraham, abababab'. Cp. No. XIX. 

{IV. Isaac. Fragments of 35 couplets (aa*). 
V. Jacob. Fragments of 71 couplets (aa''). 
VIII. [vil.] Pharaoh. ab.ibabab'cdcd^, with many corruptions. Con- 
nected with Litstci's of Wakefield. Based on York xi. 
VII. [vill.] Proccssiis Prophetarum. aa*b^cc*b^, less often aa'tfaa^b' 
IX. Caesar Ang^istus. aa'b',ia*b'. 

X. Annundalion. Couplets (aa*) and stanzas aa^b^cc'b'. 
XI. Salutation. aa*b''cc*b^. 

{XII. Prima Pastcirum. 9-line stanza, as III. 
XIII. Secv-mia Pastorum. As XII. 

XIV. Magi. aaa'bVb', with four disturbances. Alliterative. 
XV. Flight into f'gypt. ababaabaabVWc^. Alliterative. 
XVI. Herod. 9-line stanza as iii., etc. 
XVII. Purification, aaa'b'ccc'b' and aa* b'cc'W. 

XVIII. Doiiors. abababali^cdod^, with corruptions and interpolations. 
Bincd on York xxiii. 
XIX. John the Baptist, abababab*. Cp. No. IV. 
XX". Conspiracio. abababab'cJcd'. Speech of Pilate prefixed in 9-line 

stanzas. 
xx'. Capeio. Couplets and <|uatrains (aa* aud abab') with interpolations. 
XXI. Coliphizacio. 9-line stanza, as III., he. 
XXII. Fhigcllacio. Mixed metres. About half the play in 9-line stanzas. 

XXIII. Proc'ssus Crucis. Much edited and interpolated from an original 

basis of aa*b'cc*b'. 

XXIV. Proccss^is Talenlorvm. Metres very confused. Much interpolation. 
XXV. Exlrnccio Animarum. abababab*cdcd^, with additions and corrup- 
tions. Based on York xxxvii. 

XXVI. Jficsicrreclion. aaa'b%*b-, with many corruptions and interpolations. 

Based on York xxxvill. 
XXVII. Peregrini. aaa'b-a*b'-, with corrup' ions and interpolations. 
XXVIII. S. Thomas. aa*b^cc'b' followed by a*b^a'bVbVb'. 
XXIX. Ascension. Metres very confused. 

XXX. J-ud^nent. Based ou .abaliabab* of York XLViii, with interpola- 
tions of abababab* aud 8-line stanzas. 
Lazarus. Couplets with stanzas in several different metres. 
Suspencio hide. Fragment in aaa%-a*b-. [Cp. xxvi., xxvii.] 

In this conspectus, besides the plays written in the 8-liue stanza, 
we may note that we have two fragments (N^os. iv. and v.) written in 
couplets on the history of Isaac and Jacob ; two plays, the Creation 
(No. I.) and Annunciation (No x.), in which couplets are joined with 
a 6-line stanza rhyming aa^b^cc^b^, or aa^b^aa^b^, and three plays, 



xxiv Prof. Ten-Brink on 'Jacob and Esau' 'Isaac and Jacob.' 

the Processus Proplietarnm (No. vii. ; it sliould of course change 
places with the Phanmh, No. viii.), the Caesar Augustus (No. ix.) 
and Salutation (No. xi.), written tliroughout in this stanza, which is 
also emplo3'ed for parts of the plays of the Purification (No. xvii.), 
Processus Crucis (No. xxiii.), and S. Thomas of India (xxviii.). 

As to the two fragments (iv. and v.) the late Professor Ten-Brink 
wrote ^ — 

" About a generation — but hardly much more — separates this 
oldest extant English drama [i. e. the Harrowing of Hell, ' composed 
shortly after the middle of the thirteenth century '] fro)n the next. 
The play of Jacol) and Esau, as we take the liberty of calling it, 
appears to have been composed not far from the mouth of the 
Humber, and probably to the north of the dialect lino. The influ- 
ence of the East Midlands is seen in the choice of subject, which 
was not popular im tlie earlier stage elsewhere, and the manner of 
treatment also reminds us of the districts and the century which 
produced the poems of Genesis and Exodus." 

" In Jacob and Esau the dramatic art is still of a low standard ; 
the .situations are not made much use of ; the characteristics show little 
depth or originality. The poet is full of reverence for his subject, 
and dramatizes faithfully what seems to him its most important 
traits, without putting to it much of his own originality," etc. 

In his Appendix (vol. in. p. 274),. Prof. Ten-Brink supported this 
view of the play with the following note — ■ 

"This play ha.s been handed down in the Towneley Collection : 
unfortunately it is mutilated at the beginning, and also divided into 
two parts : Isaac and Jacob. However, it originally formed, and, in 
fact, still forms, one drama, which was produced independently 
without regard to any cycle of mysteries, and indeed earlier than 
most of the others, probably than all the other parts of tlie cycle in 
which it was subsequently incorporated. All this can easily bo 
proved by means now at the dispo.sal of philology, but this is not 
the place for entering into the subject. Less certain is the local origin 
(if the piece. The assumption that few of the rhyming words have 
been altered in their transmission could, for instance, allow of' the 
supposition that the drama might have been produced in the north 
of the East-Midland territory, rather than in the southern di.stricts of 
Northumbria, a siipjiosition which would coincide very well with 
many other peculiarities of the work." 

I have quoted these passages from Prof. Teu-Brink in full, 
because the opinion of the writer who has produced the only really 
good history of our early literature, is a thousand times more import- 
ant than my own. But my difficulties in accepting his theory in 
' HistoTH of Enjlisli Literature (English edition), vol. ii. p. 244. 



The different Groups of the Towiuley Plays. xxv 

its entirety are both numerous and great. The Harrowing of Hell 
itself seems to me — as it has seemed to my betters before me — rather a 
dramatic poem than a Miracle Play properly so called, and I cannot 
conceive on what occasion, or by whom, an isolated play on Jiicob 
and Esau could come to be acted in the vernacular. In a cycle, the 
presence of a play on Abraham might easily suggest a continuation 
dealing with his immediate descendants, and its simpler and more 
archaic form might be partly accounted for by the nature of its 
subject. I should prefer, also, to attribute differences of dialect to 
the removal from one district to another of a play-writing monk, 
r.itlier than to the acceptance in one district of a play which had 
been composed for another many years before. It is obvious, 
however, that these two fragments do belong to a period, whether 
prae-cyclic or cyclic, at which the narrative and didactic interest 
of the representation was uppermost, and before the constantly 
increasing importation of external attmctions had produced a 
distaste for the simpler and ntore exclusively religious form of 
drama. We know from Chaucer's allusions, as well as from the 
evidence of the York plays, that by the last quarter of the fourteenth 
century Noah and his quarrelsome wife and the ranting Herods and 
Pilites were already stock characters-, and we may thus well believe 
that the cycle 'of matter from the beginning of the world' in its 
simplest form, must have been in existence during the first half of 
that century. The fact that this play has only come to us in 
fragments, is probably good evidence that it was considered anti- 
quated at the time our manuscript was written, and that only a few 
speeches from it were used. 

I must confess, however, that I cannot find anything either in the 
style or the language of these fragments which need compel us to 
separate them from the couplets in the play of the Creation and the 
Annunciation ; and I incline strongly to believe that in these play.s, 
and the others which I have mentioned as written wholly or 
partly in the aa^b'cc^b^ stanza, we possess part of an originnl didactic 
cycle, of much the same tone as the Chester Plays, on to which 
other plays, mostly written in a more popular style, have been tacked 
from time to time. In any case I do not think it can be doubted 
that the four plays, vir., ix., x., and xi., are the work of the same 
writer, and the rest seem to me to go with them. 

The plays-of the Magi (xiv.) and of the Flight into Egypt (xv.) are 
marked off from this group by their much greater use of alliteration. 



xxvi Grmcps of the Plays. Bate of the Shepherds' Plays. 

and seem to me — though my opinion on questions of dialect is worth 
very little — to have been wiittenby an author of somewhat different 
speech. The Abraham and Joltn the Baptist again are in a totally 
different metre, and may belong to the period when the York plays 
were being incorporated into the cycle. As regards these York plays, 
enough has already been said ; but it is worth noting that the pre- 
dominant metre of the Conspiracio (xx'.) i.s the same as that of three 
out of the live plays connected with York (the Pharaoh, Doctor, and 
Extraccio Animarum), and may possibly be based on a lost alternative 
to the extant York play on this subject. A similar guess may be 
hazarded as to the play of the Peregrini (xxvii.), the metre of which 
is the same as that of the Resurrectio (Xxvi., York xxxviii.), while the 
obvious corruptions and interpolations of the text may well lead us to 
doubt its being indigenous. The fragment of the Sitspencio lude, 
printed at the end of the cycle, but which would naturally come 
immediately before the Resurrectio, is in the same metre, and subject 
to the same hypothesis. 

As regards the work of the one real genius of the Towneley cycle, 
the author of the two plays of the Shepherds, and of the others 
written in the same metre, the converse of the arguments of which 
we admitted the force as regards the Isaac ard the Jacob, will 
naturally lead us to assign to them as late a date as possible. 

As noted by the Surtees editor, the allusion in the Judicium 
to the head-gear which could make a woman look ' horned like a 
cow,' enables us to be sure that this play-wright was a younger 
contemporary of Chaucer. We must not, indeed, like the cataloguer 
of the auction-room, argue that because Stow writes that in the 
days of Anne of Bohemia ' noble women vised high attire on their 
heads, piked like homes,' therefore these plays may be assigned 
approximately to the date of her arrival in England. I imagine 
that in those days as in these the fashions in the Yorkshire country- 
side were apt to be a little behind those of Loudon ; the piked 
head-gear is found in manuscripts as late as about 1420 {e.g. Hurl. 
2897, f. 188^ and Harl. 4431, f. 2, kindly pointed out to me 
by Sir E. M, Thompsoii),^ and the other allusions of these 
plays, e. g. the reference to tennis {Sec. Past. 736), the frequent 

' See also Lydgate's 15th century 'Dyte of Womenhis Hornya' in his 
Minor Poems, Percy Soc. p. 46-9, and Harl. MSS. 225.5, 2251, etc. Horns were 
in fashion in tlie 13th, 14th, and 15th centuries; see Fairholt's Costurne in 
England, ed. Dillon, 1885, ii. 224-5, and Planehe's paper therein named. — F. J. F. 



Date of Shepherds' Plays. Three Stages of Toumeley Plays, xxvii 

and rather learned talk about music {Sec. Past. 186 — 89, 656 — 60, 
Judicium 537, 538), and the general talk of Shepherds and Devils 
about the state of the country i — all agree very well with the early 
yeai-s of the fifteenth century. In a writer so full of allusions, 
the absence of any reference to fighting tends, I think, to show 
that the plays were not written during the war with France, and 
thus everything seems to point to the reign of Henry IV. as the 
most likely date of their composition. The date of our text is 
probably about half a century later, but the example of the York 
Plays shows us that in its own habitat tlie text of a play could 
be preserved in tolerable purity for a longer period than this. 
In the direction of popular treatment it was impossible for any 
editor, however much disposed towards tinkering, to think he could 
improve on the play-wright of the 9-line stanzas, while it is roa.sonable 
to presume that the hold of these plays on the Yorkshire audience 
was sufficiently strong to resist the intrusion of didactics. 

As regards the only plays not yet mentioned in the survey, the Capcio 
(xx^), Processus Talentorwn (xxiv.). Ascension (xxlx^) and Lazarus, 
there has been so much editing and interpolating, and the consequent 
mixture of metres is so great, that it is difficult to arrive at any clear 
conclusion about them.^ But, subject to such corrections as the 
survey of the dialect now being undertaken by Dr. Matthews may 
suggest, I think we may fairly regard this Towneley cycle as built 
up in at least three distinct stages. In the first of these we find the 
simple religious tone which we naturally assign to the beginning of 
the cyclical religious drama, the majority of them being written in 
one of the favourite metres of the fourteenth-century romances which 
were already going out of fashion in Chaucer's day.^ In the second 

' Note especially the allusions to ' niaintenance ' in Let. Pa-<t. 1. 35, and 
the claim of Tutivillus to be a ' master lollar ' in Jti/i. 213. 

' The Lazarus, for instance, seems to be built uji in three layers, the last of 
them the grim passage on death being strikingly in the style of some of the 
9-line stanzas. 

' A curious reminiscence of these romances is preserved in stauza 26 of the 
processus Prophetarum : 

Now haue I songen you a fytt ; 
loke in niynd that ye haue it, 

I rede with my myght ; 
He that maide vs with his wytt, 
Sheld vs all from hell p)'tt, 
And giaunt us heuen lyght 

— which might have come straight ont of a romance. 



xxviii The three Stages, and the Home of the Tmoncley Plays. 

stage we liave the introduction by some playwright, who brought 
the knowledge of them from elsewhere, of at least five — possibly 
seven or eight — of tlie plays which were acted at York, and the 
composition of some others in the same style. In the third stage 
a writer of genuine dramatic power, whose humour was unchecked 
by any respect for conventionalitj', wrote, especially for this cycle, 
the plays in the 9-line stanza which form its backbone, and added 
here and there to others. Taken together, the three stages probably 
cover something like half a century, ending about 1410, though 
subsequent editors may have tinkered here and there, as editors will, 
and much allowance must be made for continual corruption by the 
actors. 

It may be as well to note here that whatever weight we may be 
disposed to attach to the tradition that the cycle belonged to the 
Woodkirk monks and was acted at Woodkirk Fair, it is impossible 
to believe that the plays noted in the MS. as connected with 
Wakefield form in any way a group by themselves. The Barkers' 
play of the Creation, however much edited, belongs in its origin to 
our first stage ; the Pharaoh, played by the Wakefield Litsters, but 
based on York xi., to our second, to which also I should assign the 
Peregrini played by the Fishers, written in the metre of the York 
Resiirrectio. Lastly, the Noah, against which Wakefield is written, is 
in the 9-line stanza of the Shepherds' Plays, and the Glovers' play of 
Abel, whether re-written by the same author or not, is, in its present 
form, certainly late work. With the exception of the Fishers, we 
might say, without much exaggeration, that all the three crafts 
named. Dyers, Tanners, and Glovers, had some connection with the 
sheep, their hides and wool, which were probably the chief com- 
modities sold at the Woodkirk fair,^ and so might have taken a 
special interest in any pageant likely to bring customers to it. But 
we are bound to remember that the connection with Woodkirk is 
a mere tradition, and that it is quite possible that the whole cycle 
belongs to Wakefield, which is the only place with which it is 
authoritatively connected. 

To bring literary criticism to bear on a cycle built up, even 
approximately, in the manner which I have suggested, is no easy 

' If the Fishers, as at York, were allied with the Mariners, they too might 
be dragged in as concerned with the export trade. If they were Fishers, ' pura 
et simples,' one is tempted to say that they may have lent a hand at play- 
acting for the lack of sufficient employment in an inland town ! 






The poetic vorth of the Towneley Plays. xxix 

task. The plaj's were not written for our reading, but for the 
edification and amusement of the uncritical audience of tlieir own 
day ; and we can certainly say of them that, whatever effect the 
playwiight aimed at, he almost always attained. Of the simply 
devotional plays the Annunciafion seems to me the finest. The whole 
of this play, indeed, is full of tenderness ; and there are to>iches in 
it in which Rossetti, if he knew it, must have delighted. The 
reconciliation between Joseph and the Blessed Virgin is delightful ; 
and the passage in which Joseph describes his enforced marriage 
is really poetically written. One verse is especially quotable : 

Whan 1 all thus had wed hir thare. 
We and my modyiis home can fare, 

That kyngys daughters were ; 
All wroght thay sylk to find them on, 
Marie wroght purpyll, the ockr none 

bol othere colers sere. 

If this touch had been entirely of the dramatist's own invention he 
must, indeed, have been Rossetti's spiritual forbear ; but it is needless 
to say that it comes from the apocryphal gospel of Mary, though he 
deserves all credit for bringing together two widely separated verses.* 

The plays which I have put into my second group are on the 
whole very dull. The dramatist of the Abraham could not fail to 
attain to some pathos in the treatment of the scene between Isaac 
and his father ; but though he avoids the mistake of the York play- 
wright who represented Isaac as a man of thirty, his handling of the 
scene is distinctly inferior to that of the Brome Play and the 
Chaster cycle. The general characteristic, indeed, of the group is, 
that the playwright plods perseveringly through his subject, but 
never rises above the level of the honest journeyman. 

Between the dull work and the abounding humour and constant 

' Chap. vi. 7 : " But the Virgin of the Lord, Mary, with seven other virgins 
of the same age, who h.id been appointed to attend her by the priest, 
returned to her parents' house in Galilee;" and Chap. iv. 1 — 4: "And it 
came to pa.ss, in a council of the priests it was said, ' Let us make a new veil for 
the temple of the Lord.' And the high-priest said, 'Call together to me seven 
nndefiled virgins of the tribe of David.' And the servants went and brought 
them uuto the temple of the Lord ; and the high-priest said unto them, ' Cast 
lots before me now, who of yon shall spin the golden thread, who the blue, who 
the scarlet, who the fine linen, and who the true purple.' Then the high-priest 
knew Mary, that she was of the tribe of David ; and he called her, and the 
true purple fell to her lot to spin, and she went away to her own house." 
(Hone's Apocryphal Gospels, 1820.) 



XXX Tlie Writer of the Shepherds' Plays probably a Monk. 

allusiveness of the a\ithor of the plays in the 9-line stanza, the 
distance can only be measured by the two words respectability and 
genius. It is all the more pleasant to use the first to denote the dull 
level from which he keeps aloof, in that I have a strong suspicion 
that during his life the author of our 9-line stanza plays may 
have been censured for the lack of this very quality. His sympathy 
with poor folk, and his dislike of the " gentlery men" who oppressed 
them, seem something more than conventional ; and his satire is 
sometimes as grim as it is free. From his frequent allusions to 
music, his scraps of Latin and allusions to Latin authors, his dislike 
of Lollards, and the daring of some of his phrases, which seems to 
surpass what would have been permitted to a layman, it is probable 
that be was in orders ; and the vision of the Friar Tuck of Peacock's 
Maid Marian rises up before me as I read his plays. As a dramatist 
it is difficult to praise him too highly, if vre remember the limitations 
under which he worked, and the feeble efforts of his contemporaries 
and successors. 

The Secutida Pastorum, the survival of which "in Archie Arm- 
strang's Aith " Prof. Kolbing has so pleasantly illustrated (see his 
Appendix), is really perfect as a work of art ; and if in the Prima 
Pastorum our author was only feeling his way, and in the Noah, 
Herod, etc., was cramped by the natural limitation of his subject, we 
have the more reason to regret that a writer of such real power had no 
oilier scope for his abilities than that offered by the cyclical miracle 
play. Even within these limits, however, he had room to display other 
gifts besides those of dramatic construction and humour. The three 
speeches of the Shepherds to the little Jesus are exquisite in their 
rusti", tenderness, and even if we may not attribute to him the really 
terrific picture of corruption in the Laz.aru'i, there is contrast enough 
between these and the denunciation of the usurers and extortioners 
in the Judicium. Without his aid, the Towneley cycle would have 
been interesting, but not more interesting than any of its three 
competitors. His additions entitle it to be ranked among the great 
works of our earlier literature. 

Alfred W. Pollard. 



XXXI 



APPENDIX. 

The Secunda Pastorum of the Towneley Plats (p. 116 fE.) and 
Abchie Armstpang's Aith. 

By prof. E. KOLBING, Ph.D. 

So far as I know, iioborly has yet discovered that the leading 
incident in the Second Play of the Shepherds is repeated in quite 
another department of English Literature, viz. in Archie Armstran^s 
Aith, by the Rev. John Marriott, printed in ' Minstrelsy of the 
Scottish Border,' 5th ed. vol. iii. Edinb., 1821, p. 481 ff. Archie 
Arnistrang was, as we learn from the Notes of this poem, p. 487 f., 
"a native of Eskdale, and contributed not a little towards the 
raising his clan to that pre-eminence which it long maintained 
amongst the Border thieves .... and there distinguished himself 
so much by zeal and assiduity in his professional duties, that at 
length he found it expedient to emigrate. ... He afterwards 
became a celebrated jester in the English Court. ... He was 
dismissed in disgrace in the year 1637. . . . Tlie exploit detailed 
in this ballad has been preserved, with many others of the same 
kind, by tradition, and is at this time current ia Eskdale." 

The story runs as follows : — - 

.\ichie has stolen a sheep, and is pursued by the shepherds, but manages to 
reach his house, where, with the assistance of his wif.', he skins the sheep, 
thiows its entrails and hide into the river, and stuffs the body into a 
child's cradle. Then lie sits down by it and sings a lullaby. At this very 
moment the pursuers euter the house and declare him to be the thief. But 
Archie protests, wants them to be quiet, because his child is d)ing, and 
swears an oath, that, if he h,as ever lessened the herds of his neighbour, he will 
eat the flesh that is now lying in the cradle. Besides, he gives them leave 
to ransack every corner of his house in order to find the sheep which they say 
he has stolen. So they search — naturally without result, — and tlie shepherds 
ronclude that it was either the devil himself, that thoy saw running off with 
the sheep, or that they mistook the culprit, and that Maggie Brown is the real 
thief. As to Archie, when the shepherds are gone, he piques himself not a 
little on his ability in representing a nurse ; and, at the same time, says that 
nobody is entitled to call him a perjurer, for he really eats up the sheep in the 
cradle. 



xxxii Appendix. Archie Armslrang's Ailh. 

We see at once the striking point in the story, that the thief 
and his wife hide the stolen sheep from the suspicious shepherds in 
a cradle, is common to botli versions. Besides, I ask my readers to 
compare the following single passages. 

When the thief returns to his house, his wife is afraid that he 
will be discovered and tied up ; ho wants her to be quiet and to help 
him. Tuwneley, p. 126 — 

Uxor: By the nakyd nek Dit thou lyke for to hyng. 

Mak : Do way .... 

Uxor: It were a fowH blott to be banged for the case. 

Mak : I bave skapyd, Jelott, oft as hard a glase. 

Uxor : Bot so long goys the pott to the water, men says 

At last 

Comys it home broken. 
Male: Wett knowe I the token, 

Bot let it never be spoken, 

Bot com and help fast. 

I wold be were slayn, etc. 

corresponds to Archie Armstrang's Aith, st. 6 ft. 

And oh ! when he stepp'd o'er the door, 
His wife she look'd aghast. 

"A, wherefore, Archie, wad ye slight 
Ilk word o' timely warning? 
I trow ye will be ta'on the night. 
And hangit i' the morning." 

" Now hawd your tongue, ye prating wife. 
And help me as ye dow ; 
I wad be laith to lose my life 
For ae poor silly yowe." 

In Town., p. 130, the thief's wife gives the following advice — 
Harken ay, when thay calle : thay will com anone. 
Com and make redy alle, and syng by thyn oone, 
Syng luUay thou shalle .... 
Syng luUay on fast, 
When thou lieris at the last. 

According to Archie Aiinstrang's Aith, st. 13 f., Archie performs 
this skilful service — 

And down sat Archie daintillie, 
And rock'd it wi' his hpnd ; 
Sircin a rough nourice as ae 
Was not in a' the land. 
And saftlie he began to croon, 
" Hush, hushabye, my dear." 
He hadna sang to sic a tuiu, 
I trow, for mony a year. 



Appendix. Archie Armstrang's Aith. xxxiii 

For the rhyme croon : tune we may compare the following linos in 
the conversation of the shepherds in front of Mak's hut (p. 131) — 
Tertius Pastor : Witt ye here how thay hak ? Oure syre, lyst, croyne ! 
Primus Pastor : Hard I never none crak so clere out of toyne. 

In Toumeleij, p. 133, Uxor says — 

I pray to God so mylde, 
] fever I you begyld, 
That I etethischylde. 
That lygys in this credytt. 
Likewise in Archie Armstrang's Aith, st. 18, the husband — 
If e'er I did sae fause a feat, 
As thin my neebor's faulds, 
May I doom'd the flesh to eat 
This Vera ciadyl halds ! 

In both versions the shepherds, not having found anything, believe 
they have made a mistake ; Town., p. 134 — 

Primus Pastor : We have raerkyd amys : I hold us begyld. 
Archie Armstrang's Aith, st. 22 — 

Or aiblins Maggie's ta'en the yowe. 

And thus begjiilcd your e'e. 
The principal difference between the two versions of the same story 
is, that in the play the thief, in spite of this trick, is finally discovered 
and punished by lynch-law, whilst according to the ballad the thief 
and his wife succeed in their plot, and the suspicion falls upon another. 
It is in harmony with this difference that the seemingly not real- 
izable oath is only of a secondary interest in tlie play, while in the 
ballad it forms the centre of the whole. 

Now the only MS. of the Towneley Plays seems to have been 
written in the beginning of the fifteenth century, whilst Archie Arm- 
strang's Aith, belonging to the " Imitations of the ancient ballad," 
was scarcely composed long before 1802, in which year the Minstrelsy ' 
made its first appearance in the literary world. It is most unlikely 
that John Marriott, — who, according to Alhbone's Dictionary, was 
Curate of Broad. Clift, Devon, and Rector of Church Liford, War- 
wickshire, and in 1820 and 1836 pubHshed some collections of 
sermons, — borrowed this story from the then un printed MS. of the 
Towneley Plays and transferred it, of his own authority, to Archie 
Armstrang, so that the whole of his notes were a forgery.^ It is much 

' It is perhaps worth noting that the Secunda Pastorum was printed in the 
Collection of En/jU-sh Miracle Plays published at Easel In 1838 by a Dr. William 
Marriott, who may possibly have been a relation of the Rev. John Marriott of 
Prof. Kolbiug's ballad.-A. W. P. 

T. PIAYS. C 



xxxiv Appendix. Archie Armstrang's Aith. 

more credible that this funny tale was preserved by oral traditions, 
possibly in a metrical form. The talo was first brought into the 
Christmas story by the author of the Towneley Play, and afterwards, 
in the seventeenth century, transferred to the famous thief and jester, 
Archie Armstrang. 

Whetlier the happy or unhappy end of the story is to be considered 
as the original one, is a question, which, in the want of other 
materials, we shall perhaps never be able to solve with any certainty.^ 

This little paper is englisht from the original in the Zeitschrift 
fiJr vergleichende Litteratunjeschichte, hcrausgegeben von M. Koch. 
Neue Folge. Elfter Band, p. 137 ff.— E. K. 

' As "bang went saxpence" would have been the result of the Shepherds 
kissing the babe in the cradle, I suggest that Scotch shepherds, at any rate, would 
never have thought of incurring such an awful liability. — F. J. F. 



THE TOWNELEY PLAYS. 



[267 lines, in stanzas and couplets. Stanzas 12 — 15 liave 10 

{aabab aabab), 7 {aab ab a6), 5 aTid 5 {aabab) lines 

respectively, the rest 6 {aab ccb).\ 



[Dramatis Personae. 



Deits. 

Cherubyn. 

Lucifer. 



Anjeli Mali 1 «< 2.' 
Attgcli Boni 1 et 2. 



E 



Veviones 1 ei 2.' 
Adtitn. 

ElM.] 

In dei aomine amen. 
Assit P)-jncipio, Sanc^a Maria, Meo. Wakefeld. 

[Scene I. Heaven.] 

[Deus] (1) BARKERS. |Fol. 1, a.l 

11, ^ God declares 

go sura alpha ef O, His nature 

I am the fiisf, the lasf also, * '"'«*'*• 

Oone god in mageste ; 3 

Menielus, of myghf most, 
ffader", & son), & holy goost, 

On) god in tr/nyte. 6 

(2) 

I am without begyniiyng*, 

My godhede hath none endyng*, 

I am god in troue ; 9 

Oone god in persons thre, 
Which may neuer twynnyd be, 

ifor* I am) god alone. . 12 

(3) 
AH maner thyng* is in my thoght, 

Withoutteii) me ther may be noght, Nothing maj 

«.,„.. . t ,_ exist with- 

ttor an is in my sight ; 15 out Him. 

hif shali be done aftei' my wiH, 
that I haue thoght I shaH fulHH 

And manteyn) yfith my myghf. 18 

' These may be the same. 
T. PLAYS. B 



God begins 
the work of 
creation. 
The 1st day: 
the parting 
of darkness 
& light. 



The 2iid day ; 
the flrma- 
mcnt divides 
tJie waters. 



T)ic 3rd day ; 
tlie division 
of eailh 4 
Bca. 



The earth to 
bring forth 
ft-uit. 



The 4 th day : 
creation of 
Bun & ruoon. 



Towneley Plays. I. The Creation. 

(4) 

At the begynnyng* of oure dede 
make we heuen) & erth, on brede, 

and lyghtys fayre to se, 
ffoi' it is goodi to be so ; 
darknes from) light we parte on two, 

In tyme to scrue and be. 

(5) 
Darknes we caH the nyghf, 
and lith also the bright", 

It" shaH be as I say ; 
aftei' my wiH this is furth broghf, 
Euen) and morue both ar" thay wroghf, 

and thus is maid a day. 

(6) 
In medys the water, bi oure assent", 
be now maide the firmament", 

And parte athei' from) othere, 
Water aboue, I-wis ; 
Eueii) and mome maide is this 

A day, [so was] the tothere. 

(7) 
Waters, that" so wyde ben) sprcd, 
be gedered to geder in to one stedo, 

that" dry the erth may seym) ; 
that at" is dry the ertfi shaH be, 
the waters also I caH the see ; 

this warke to me is qiieme. 

(8) 
Out" of" the ertfi herbys shal spryng", 
Trees to florisfi and frute furth bryng", 

thare kynde that it" be kyd. 
This is done after my WiH ; 
Even) & mom) maide is thei' tiH 

A day, this is the thryili. 

(9) 
Son) & moyne set in the heuen), 
With starnes, & the planettys seuen), 
To stand in tliare degre ; 



(MS. Uiyrd.] 



21 



24 



27 



30 



33 



36 



39 



42 



45 



48 



61 



Towneley Plays. I. The Creation. 



Tlie 8011) to secue the day lyghf, 
The nioync also to senie the nyghf ; 

The fonrte day shaH this be. 54 

(10) 
The water to norish the fysh swymand, 
The ertt to norish bestys crepeand, 

That* fly or" go may. 57 

Mulliplye in erth, and be 
In my blyssyng", wax now yo ; 

This is the fyff day. 60 

(11) 
Cherulryiil Oure lord god in trynyte, 
Myrth and lovyng< be to the, 
Myrth and lovyng* ouer al thyng* ; 

ffoi' thou has made >, with thi bidyiig*, 64 

Heuen), & eitfi, and aH that is, 
and gilfen) vs loy that* neuer shaH inys. 
Lord, tiiou) art fuB mych of uiyglit, 
thaf lias maide lucifer so bright ; 68 

■we loue the, lord, bright* ai-" we, 
bot none of" vs so bright" as he : 
He may weH hight lucifere, 

ffoi' lufly light thaf he doth bare. 72 

He is so lufly and so bright 
It is grete ioy to se thaf sight ; 
We lofe the, lord, ytith aH oure thoghf, 
that sich tliyng^ can) make of noght. 76 

hie dens recedit a suo solio ^ lucifat sedehit in eorfera solio. 

(12) 
Lucifer\ Cerii/Sj it' is a semely sight, 77 

Syn that* we ai-* aH angels bright, 

and ewer in blis to be ; 
If thaf ye wiH beholcf me right, 

this mastre longys to me. 81 

I am so fare and bright, 
of me commys aH this lighf, 
this gam) and aH this gle ; 

* The words *'has made" are in a latei hand, the originals 
having been obhterated. 



The 5th day : 
the creation 
of fish & 
"creeping 
beasts that 
may fly or 
go." ICp. 
U. 162, 1G3.] 



[Fol. 1, b J 
Cherubim 
praise Qod. 



He has made 
all of thtm 
bright, but 
Lucifer 
brightest. 



Lucifer 
prides him- 
self on his 
brightness it 
strength. 



Toumeley Plays. I. The Creation. 



Wlio shall be 
above him in 
heaven 7 



He is so 

eeemly he 
will take 
God's throne 
as King of 

blJBS. 



[He seats 
himself &] 
asks the 
angels how 
lie looks. 



Tlie bad 
praise, and 
the goixl 
warn htm. 



Agans my grete myght* 

^ may [nojtliyng* stand [ne] be, 86 

(13) 
And ye weH me behold 
I am a thowsand fold! 

brighter then) is the son) ; 
my strongtbe may not be told, 

my niyght may no thyng* kon ; 
In heuen, therfoi-", wit I v/oht 

Above me who shuld won). 93 

(14) 
ffoi'' I am lord of bli«, 
one;' aH this warl(f, I-wis, 

My niyrth is most of' aH ; 
the[r]for' my wiU is this, 

master" ye shaH me caH. 98 

(15) 
And ye shaH se, fuB sone ouone, 
How that me semys to sif in trone 

as kyng* of blis ; 
I am) so semely, blode & bone, 

my sete shatt be ther" as was his. 103 

(16) 
Say, felows, how semys now me 
To sit in seyte of trynytel 
I am so bright" of* ich a lym) 

I trow me seme as weH as hym). 107 

yvimm angelns malas. Thou) arf so fayre vnto my 

syght, 
thou) semys weH to sytt on) higfef ; 
So thynke me that thou doyse. 
jjrijnus bonus angelns. I rede ye leyfc that vanys 

royse, 111 

ffoi' thaf seyte may noii) angeH seme 
So weH as hym) that" aH shaH deme. 

Secuntfus honns arajrelus. I reyde ye sese of that ye sayn), 
ffoi' weH I wote ye carpe in vayne ; 115 

hit semyd hym) neuer, ne neuer shaH, 
So weH as hym) that has maide aH. 

' MS. may thyng' stand theii) be. 



Tcnimeley Plays. I. The Creation. 

Stevindns mains a«<7elus. Now, and bi oght that I can) witt, 
he semys fuH wett theron) to sylt ; 119 

He ie so fayre, wt't/ioutten) les, 
he semys fuH weH to sytf on) des. 
therfoi'', feluw, hold thi peasse, 

and vmbithynke the what thou) saysse. 123 

he semys as weH to sytt there 
as god hymself', if he were here. 

LurAferK leyf felow, thynk the not* so? 126 

pvimus malus ara^elus. Yee, god wote, so dos othere mo. 

primua honua [Amjelus]. Nay, forsoth, so thynk not vs. 

luci/erK Now, therof a leke what rek?/s vsf 
Syn) I my self am so bright 

therfoiMviH I take a flyghf.' 131 

Tunc exibunt demoties clamanilo, & dicit pvhnus, 

[Scene II. Hell.] 

pnmus demon\ Alas, alas, and wele-wo I 
lucifer', whi feH thou so? 
We, that were angels so fare, 

and sat so hie aboue the ayere, 135 

Now ai'' we waxen) blak as any coyH, 
and vgly, tatyrd as a foyH. 
Whaf alyd the, lucifer, to faH 1 

was thou) not farist of* angels ati? 139 

Brightisf, and best, & most* of* luf" 
With god hym) self, that sy ttys aboyf" 1 
thou) has maide [neyn,'-'] there was [ten,'] 
thou) art* fouH comyn from) thi kyn) ; 143 

thou) arf fallen), that* was the teynd, 
ffrom) an angeH to a feynd. 
thou) lias vs doyn a vyle dispyte, 

and broght* thi self* to sorow and sitf. 147 

Alas, ther" is noght els to say 
bot* we ar" tynf for* now and ay. 149 

Secundus demon. — Alas, the ioy that* we were In 

haue we losf, for oure syn). 

' A scribe has mistaken Lucifer's boastful flight for his fall. 
One or more stanzas containiug either a speech of Deus (cp. Chester 
and CovciUry Plays) or the exclamations of the devils as they fall 
(cp. York Plays) must have been omitted. 



The bad 
angels think 
him ns flt to 
sit in Qod's 
seat ns GfMl 
Himself. 



(Fol. 2, ».) 



Lucifer Bays 
he will take 
a flight.' 



The devils 

reproach 

Lucifer. 



They are 
waxen blaok 
as coaL 



He has made 
nine where 
there were 
ten [i.e. a 
tenth part 
of each order 
of angels has 
fallen. Cp. 
11. 256, 257]. 



« MS. ix. 



' MS. X. 



We nifty 
curse our 
wicked 
pride : '* so 
may ye all 
that fltand 
beside." 



Tmvneley Plays. I. The Creation. 

alas, that* eu^r cam pride in thoglif, 

ffoi^ it has broght vs aH to noght. 153 

We were in niyrth and loy enoghe 

When lucifer to prnle drogh. 

Alas, we may warrie wikkyd p?*ide, 

so may ye aH that* standys be side ; 167 

We held! with hym) thei'' he saide leasse, 

and therfor* haue we aH vnpeasse. 

Alas, alas, cure loye is tynf, 

We men) haue payne thaf neuer shaB stynt*. 161 



God iiro- 

cceds to 
make nmn. 



He gives 
him know- 
ledge, 

itrength, the 
government 
of the world, 
Si paradise 
to dwell in. 



164 



[Scene III. Earth.] 

(17) 
/)«!/«.— Erthly bestf/s, that may crepe and go, 
bryng ye fiutB and wax ye mo, 

I se that* if is good ; 
now make we man to cure liknes, 
that" shaH be keper of more & Ics, 

of fowles anil fysfi in flood!. KP tavgefi f.um. 167 
(18) 
spreyte of* life I in the blaw, 
good and iH both shaH thou) laiaw ; 

rise vp, and stand bi me. 
AH that* is in wat«?- or land. 
If shaH bow vnto thi hand, 

and aufferan) shall thou be ; 
(19) 
I gif- the witt", I gif the strenght, 
of* aH thou sees, of brede & longthe ; 

thou shaH be wonder wise. 
Myrtii and loy to hane at wiH, 
AH thi likyng to fulfiH, 

and d\veH in paradise. 

(20) 
This I make thi wonnyng playce, 
ffuH of myrtfe and of solace, 

and I seasse the theiin. 
If is nof good to be alone, 
to walk here in this worthely wone, 

In aH this wellfily wyn) ; 



170 



ITS 



176 



179 



182 



185 



TowneUy Plays. I. Tlie Crealinn. 7 

(21) 
therfoi*, a rib I from the take, Ood makea 

therof' shali be [inaiile] thi make, be m»n-3 

And be to thi heliiyng*. 188 ''''i™^- 

Ye both to gouerne that* liere is, 
and euer more to be in blis, 

ye wax in my blissyng*. 191 

(22) 
ye shaH have loye & blis therin, 
whils ye wiH kepe yoii) ovit of syii), 

I say wn/(oiit[ten] lese. 194 

Ryse vp, inyii) angeH cherubyn), (Fol 2, b.) And bUsan 

Take and leyd theym) both in, tSto '^ 

And leyf them) there in peasse. 197 P""*'''- 

Tunc capit^ clieruhyn^ adam pet manum, ^ dicifi eis 
dom'mus, 

(23) 
Heris thou adam, and eue thi wife, God forbids 

Adam and 

I forbede you the tre of" life, Ere the 

. tree of life. 

And I cojHmaund, that* if be gaf, 

Take which ye wiH, bof negh not* thaf. 201 

Adam, if" thou brake my reJe, 

thou) shaH dye a dulfuH dede. 

CheriibynK Oure lord, oure god, thi wiH be done; 
I shatt go wit/( theym) fiiH sone. 205 

ffoi' soth, my lord, I shaH not sted 
tiH I haue theym) theder led. 
we thank the, lord, with fuH good chere, 
thaf has niaide man to be oure feere. [Ej~it Deus.] 209 
Com furth, adam, I shatt the leyd ; The Angel 

take tenf to me, I shaH the rcytV. Adam. 

I rede the thynk how thou arf wrogSt, 
and luf my lord! in aH thi thoght, 213 

Thaf has niaide the thrugfi his wiH, 
angels ordii' to fuUiH. 
Many thyng?/s he has the giffeii), 

and maide the masteT* of aH thaf liffen) ; 217 

He has forbeit the bof a tre ; 
look that thou) let it be. 



Towneley Plays. I. The Creation. 



Adam and 
Eve con- 
gratulate 
themselves 
A thank 
Qod. 



Adam bids 
Eve keep 
away from 
the Tree of 
Life. 



The tenth 
order of 
angels is 
follen. 



ffor" ifi thou breke his co>»raaundment, 

thou) skapys nofr bof thou be shent. 221 

Weynd here in to paradise, 

and luke now thaf ye be wyse, 

And kepe you) weH, foi-' I must" go 

vnto my lord, thei* I cam) fio. \_ExH Cherubyn).] 225 

Adani^. Almyghty lord, I thank* it the 
thaf is, and was, and shall be. 
Of thi luf* and of thi grace, 

ffor" now is here a mery place ; 229 

Eue, my felow, how thynk the this] 

EiM. A stede me thynk of* loye and blis, 
That* god has gifEen) to the and me ; 
Withoutten) ende blissyd be he. 233 

Adam'. Eue, felow, abide me thore, 
ffor" I will go to viset more. 
To se wliat trees thaf here been) ; 

here ai-" weti moo then) we have seen), 237 

Giesys, and othere small floures, 
thaf sraeH full swete, of seyr* coloures. 

£ua. Gladly, sir, I wiH fuH fayne ; 
When) ye haue sene theym), com) agaiie. 241 

Adand. Bof luke weH, eue, my wife, 
thaf thou) negli not the tree of* life ; 
ffor' if" thou) do he bese iH paide ; 
then be we tynf, as he has saide. 245 

Eua. Go f urtfi and play the aH aboutc, 
I shaH nof negfe if while thou) arf oute ; 
ffor" be thou sekyr* I were fuH loth 
ffoi'' any thyng thaf ho were wrotli. [Exeunt Adam & Eve.] 

[Scene IV. Hell.] 
Lucifer'. Who wend euer this tyme haue seyii)1 
We, that in sich myrtfe haue beyu). 
That we shuld suffre so niych wo % 

Who wold euer trow if shuld be so 1 263 

[1 Ten] orders in heuen were 
of* angels, thaf had offyce sere ; 
Of icfi ordei', in thare degre, 

the ^ teynd] parte feH downe with me ; 257 

' MS. X. » MS. X. 



Towneley Plays. II. The Killing of Abel, 

ffor" thay held wt't/t me that tyde, 

and mantenyd me in my pn'de ; 

Bof herkyns, felows, what I say — 

the loy that we haue lost for ay, 261 

God has maide man wi't/i his hend, 

to haue that* blis wtt/joutten end, 

The ' neyn ordre to fulfitt, 

that" aftei-' vs loft, sicB is his wiH. 265 

And now ar* thay in paradise ; 

bof thens thay shaH, if wo be wise. 267 

The MS. has apparently lost 12 leaves here, containing (no 
doubt) the Temptation of Eve and the Expulsion of her and Adam 
from Paradise. 



Qod has 
made man 
to nil its 
place. 



(II.) 

Mactacio abel. Secu»da pagina. 

[478 lines in Ihirtccns {aaab ccccb bdbd, no. 1), twelves {aaab cccb 
bdbd, no. 3), elevens {aab cccb, no 2— or aaab ccb, no. 7 — bdbd), 
nines, eights (aaab bcbc, no. 6, or cccb, no. 10 ; aaa bbb cc, 
no. 14), sevens (aaab ccb, no. i ; aab ab cc, no. 16), sixes. Jives 
{aa bbb, no. 5), fours {ab ab, no. 13), threes and twos.] 



Oarcio. 



[Dramatis Pcrsonae. 
Cayn. Abel. 



Denis.] 



Gar do. ( 1 ) Olover Pag. ' 

AH hayH, ali liayH, both blithe and glad, 
ffor" here com I, a mery lad ; 
be peasse youre dyn, my master" bad, 
Or* els the dwiH you spede. 
Wote ye nof I com before 1 
Bot who that* langlis any more 
He must" blaw my blak hoiH bor^, 
both behyntJ and before, 
TiH his tethe blede. 
ffelows, here I you forbede 
To make nother nose ne cry ; 

Who so is so hardy to do that* dede 
The dwiH s hang hym vp to dry. 

\ MS. ix. 8 In a later hand. 

• MS. d«will ; the "e " having been overlined by a later hand. 



[Fol. 3, «.] 



Garclo 
makea a 
ranting 
speech. 



9 



13 



10 



His niDstor 
is a goud 
Teoinan : 



ill to quarrel 
with. 



Cain calls to 
his mare. 



Pull on a bit, 
you shrew. 



You're the 
worst mare 
I ever had 
in plough. 



He calls the 
Boy. 



They 

wrangle. 



16 



20 



fo) 3, b.) 



Towneley Plays. II. The Killing of Aid. 

(2) 
Gedlyngts, I am a fuHe grete wat, 
A good yoman my niastei'' liaf , 
ffiiH wcH ye aH hym kcii) ; 
Begyn he w/tA you for to stryfe, 
ccrtis, then mon ye neue?- tliryfe ; 
BoP I trow, bi god on life, 
Soni of you ai' his men. 
Bof lef youre lippis couev youre ten, 
harlottts, euerichon ! 

ffor if* my mastei'' com, welcom) hym then). 
ffareweH, foi' I am gone. \_Exit Garcic] 24 

[Enter Cain, plougliing.] 
(3) 
Ga]j)i>. lo fuith, greyn-horne ! and wai' oute, giyme I 
Prawes on ! god gif you iH to tynie 1 
Ye stand as ye were fallen in swyme ; 
Whaf ! wiH ye no forthei', marel 
War I lef me se how down) wiH draw ; 
Yif , shrew, yif, imU ou a thraw ! 
Whaf ! if semys foi'' me ye stand none aw ! 
I say, donnyng, go fare ! 
A, ha ! god gif the soro & care ! 
lo ! now hard she what I saide ; 

now yif art thou the warst mare 
In plogh that* eu«r I haide. 

(4) 
How ! pike-harnes, how ! com heder balife I 
[Enter Garcio.] 
Garc'w. I fend, godis forbot, tha* euer thou thrife I 
Cayn. Whaf, boy, shal I both hold and drifel .39 

heris thou not how I cry t 
Garcio. Say, maH and stott, wiH ye nof go 1 
Lemyng', morcH, white-horne, lo ! 

now wiH ye not se how thay hy 1 

(5) 

Cayn\ Gog gif the sorow, boy ; wanf of mete it gars. 

Garcio. thare pcouand, siV, foi'' thi, I lay behynd thare ars, 
And tyes them fast bi the nekw. 
With many stanys in thare hekw. 

CaynK ITiaf sliaH hi tbi fals chekw. 48 



28 



32 



36 



43 



Toumeley Plays. II. The Killing of Ahel. 



11 



(6) 

Garcio. And haue agane as right. 

Cayn. I am tlii master, wilt thou fight] 

Garcio. Yai, with the same mesure and weght 
That* I b ro wiH I qwite. 

Cayn. We ! uow, no thyng*, bof caH on tyte, 
that we had ployde this laud. 

Garcio. harrer', moreH, iofurtR, hyte ! 
and let the plogh stand. 

[Enter Abel.] 

(7) 
AheA. God, as he botfi may and can, 
Spede the, brothei^, & thi man. 

Cayn. Com kis myne ais, me list not ban, 
As welcora standi* ther" cute. 
Thou sliuld haue bide til thou were cald ; 
Com nai'', & other" drife or" hald, 

and kys the dwillis toute. 
Go grese thi shepe vnder' the toute, 
ffor that* is the moste lefe. 

j4/>eH. broder", thei'' is none here aboute 
that" wold the any grefe ; 

(8) 
bof, leif" brother", here my sawe — 

It" is the custom of" cure law, 

AH that* wyrk as the wise 

shaH worship god vnth sacrihce. 

Oure fader" vs bad, oure fade?- vs kend, 

thaf oure tend shuld be brend. 

Com fui-th, brothere, and let vs gang 

To worship god ; we dwell f uH lang* ; 

Gif* we hym parte of oure fee, 

Come oi' cataH, wheder if be. 

(9) 
And therfoi'", brother*, let vs weynd, 
And first* clens vs from the feynd 

oi' we make sacrifice ; 
Then blis wjt^outten end 

get we for" oure sevuyce, 



49 Cain ofTera 
to fight him. 

The Boy is 
f;.-y quite ready. 



b^ 



57 



Abel bids 
them Qod 
speed. 



60 Cftin tells 
him he isn't 
wanted. 



63 



67 



71 

75 

77 



Abel exhorts 
him to come 
& III nice 
burnt-offer- 
ings of his 
tenths of 
com & 
cattle. 



82 



12 



Towneley Plays. II. The Killing of Abel. 



Csin will 
none of hia 
BermoniDg. 



(10) 
Of liyra that* is oure saulis leche. 83 

Cayv). How ! lef furtfi youre geyse, the fox wiH precBe ; 
How long wilt thou me appecli 

Wit/i thi sermonyiig" ] 86 

Hold thi tong", yit I say, 
Euan ther" the good wife slrokid the hay ; 
Or" sit downe in the dwiH way, 

Wi't/t thi vayn carpyng'. 90 

(11) 
He won't Shuld I leife my plogfe & all thyng 
plough! his And go vilih the to make offeryng 1 
oX'&v^^ ^^y ■ ^^^^^ ^y^^^y^ ^^® ^^^ ^o mad ! 
A woe*!^''" Go to the dwiB, and say I bad ! 



[Fol. 4, a.] 



Abel says 
their elders 
have told 
litem they 
must tithe &. 
make burnt- 
oflering. 



Cain replies 
he is worse 
off each year. 



What* gifys god the to rose hym sol 
me gifys he noghf hot* soro and wo. 

(12) 
Abe]i. Caym, leife this vayn carpyiig, 

ffor" god gifBys the alt thi lifyng. 

CuijnK Yif boroed I neuec a farthyng 

of' hym, here my hand. 

Abe^. Brother', as elders hauo vs kend, 

ffirst shuld? we tend w/t/t oure henfJ, 

and to his lofyng* sitheu be biend. 

(13) 

Cayn\ My farthyng is in the preest hand 
syn last tyme I offyrd. 

Abe%. leif brothei-", let vs be walkand ; 
I wold oura tend were profyrd. 

(14) 

CaijriK "We ! wherof" shuld I tend, leif* brothere 1 
ffor" I am icli yere wars then othere, 
here my trouth if is none othere ; 

My wyunyngi'g ar" bot meyn), 

No wonde?- if* that" I be leyn ; 

fluH long tin hym I may me meyri), 
ffor" bi hym that me dere boght, 
I traw that* he wiH leyn me noght. 



94 
96 

99 
103 



107 



110 



113 



116 



119 God has 

always been 
liis foe. 



His own 
- „^ corn ia the 
iZo worst of 

anybody's. 



Towneley Plays. II. The Killing of Abel. 13 

(15) 
Ahe%. Yis, aH the good thou has in wone 

Of' godw grace is bot a lone. 

Cayn\ Lenys he me, as com thrift" apon the so 1 

ffoi' he has euer yif beyn my fo ; 

ffor* had he my freynd! beyn, 

Otliei' gatts if had beyn seyn). 

When aH mens corn was fayre in feld 

Then was myne not* worth a neld ' ; 

When I sliuld saw, & wantyd seyde, 

And of corn had fuH grete ueyde, 

Then gaf" he me none of* his, 

No more will I gif hym of" this. 127 

hardely hold me to blame 

bofr if" I serue hyni of the same. 
AheVi. Leif brothei', say nof so, 

bot let vs furth togeder go ; 131 

Good brother, let vs weynd sone, 
no longer' here I rede we hone. 

Caynl Yei, yei, thou langyls waste ; 
the dwiH me spede if" I haue hast, 
As long as I may lif*, 
to dele my good oi-' gif 
Ather to god oi-' yif to man), 

of any good tliaf euer I wan) ; 139 

ffoi'' had I giffen away my goode, 
then myght I go wiilt a ryfTciu Iiood, 
And it is bettei'' hold that" I haue 
then go from doore to doore & craue. 143 

AbeQ.. Brother", com furth, in godw name, 
I am fuH ferdi that we get blame ; 
Hy we fasf thaf we were thore. 

CaynK We ! ryn on), in tl)e dwiHs nayme Before ! 147 
Weniay, man, I hold the mad ! 
wenys thou now thaf I list gad 
To gif away my warldts aghf ] 

the dwiH hym spede that me so taght ! 151 

whaf nede had I my traueH to lose, 
to were my shoyn & ryfe my hose? 
' MS. an eld. 



135 Hs ia in uo 
Uaatetogive. 



If he had 
given away 
his good he 
might go 
with a torn 
hood. 

Better keep, 
than beg. 



[Fol. 4, b.J 
He thinks 
Abel inad. 



14 



Abel doesn't 
want to go 
without lii in. 



I see I niuHt 
come then. 
Go on be- 
fore. 



Let us go 
together, 
KAjs Abel. 



You tithe 
fli-at, says 
Cain. 



Abel burns 
his tithes. 



Cain begins 
tithing. 



Tovmeley Plays. II. The Killing of Abel. 

Ahe^. Dure brotliei'', hit were grete wonder 
that I & thou shuld go in sondei'', 
Then wold oure fa \er haue grete ferly ; 
Ai' we not brether", thou & 1 1 

Cayn\ No, boP cry ou, cry, whyls the thynk good ; 
Here my trowtti, I hold the woode ; 
Wheder that* he be blithe or" wroth 
to dele my good is me fuH lothe. 
I haue gone off on softer" wise 
thei' I trowed som prow wold rise. 
Bof weH I se go must* I nede ; 
now weynd before, iH myghf thou spede ! 
syn tliat" wc shaH algatw go. 

Abe^. Icif* brothel', whi sais thou so 1 
Bof go we furth both togeder ; 
blissitl! be god we haue fare wedec. 

Uayn>. lay dowiie thi trusseH apon this liiH. 

Ahe&. flForsoth broder, so I wiH : 
Gog of" heuen, take if to good!. 

CaiiriK Thou shall tend first if thou were wood. 

AheQ.. God thaf shopa both erth and heuen), 
I pray to tlie tliou here my steveii). 
And take in thank, if thi wiH be, 
the tend that I offre here to the ; 
flbi-" I gif if in good entenf 
to the, my lord, that aH has sent. 
I bren it now, with stedfast thoght, 
In worship of* hym thaf aH has wroght. 

GarjnK Ryse ! lef me now, syn thou has done ; 
lord of heuen, thou here my boyne ! 
And oner, godj's forbof, be to the 
thank oi' thew to kun me ; 
ffoi'', as browke I thise two shankys, 
It is fuH sore, myne vnthankys, 
The teynd thaf I here gif to the, 
of corn, oi' thyng, thaf newys me ; 
Bot now begyn wiH I then, 
syn I musf node my tend to bren). 
Gone shefe, oone, and this makys two, 
bof nawdec of thise may I forgo : 



155 



159 



163 



167 



171 



175 



179 



183 



187 



191 



Tovmeley Plays. II. Tlic Killing of Abel. 

Two, two, now this is tlire, 

yei, this also shaH leif with me : 195 

ffoi' I witt chose and bcsf haue, 
tliis hold I thiiff of" aH this thrafe ; 
Wenio, wenio, foure, lo, here ! 

better gro vet? me no this y ere. 199 

Af yere tyme I sew fayre corn, 
yit was it sich when if was shome, 
Thystyls & brerys, yei gretc pleiitc, 

And aH kyn wedts that myght be. 203 

fEoure sheftV, foure, lo, this rnakt*' fyfe — 
deyH I fasf thus long or" I thrife — 
ffyfe and sex, now this is sevyn, 

bof this gettts neuer god of heuen ; 207 

Noi' none of" tliise fouro, af my myght, 
shaH neufc com in godw sighf. 
Sevyn, sevyn, now this is aghf, 
Ahe^. Cain, brothei^, thou arf nof god betaghf. 211 
Ciiijn. We ! thcrfoi' is if thaf I say, 
ffur I wiH nof deyle my good away : 
Bof had I gyfEen) hym this to teynd 
Then Wold thou say he were my Freynd ; 215 

Bof I thynk nof, bi my hode. 
To departe so lightly fro my goods. 
we ! aghf, aghf, & neyn, & ten is tliis, 
we ! this may we best niys. 219 

Gif hym thaf thaf ligw thore 1 

If goyse agans myii hnrf fuH sore. 221 

(16) 
Abe^. Cam ! teynd righf of aH bedeyn. 
Cayn. we ! lo twelve, fyfteyn, sexteyu ' 

Ah^. Caym, thou tendw wrang*, and of* the warsf. 
Cayn). we ! com nai', and hide myne eeii) ; 

In the wenyand wisf ye now at last, 226 

Oi' els wiH thou that I wynk 1 
then shaH I doy no wrong, me thynk. 228 

(17) 
lef me se now how if is — 
lo, yif I hold me paido ; 
I tcyndyd wonder weH bi ges, 
And 80 euen I laide. 232 

' MS. xij, XV, xvl 



15 



He choose* 
& keeps the 
best for 
hitnsclf, 
grumbling 
all tlie time. 



Cain keeps 

on counting, 
[The rei>eti- 
tioii.of the 
numbers 
limy mean 
t)iat he 
counts 20 
sheaves as 
10, so as to 
pay A 20th 
instead of a 
lOth.l 



[Fol. 5. a. 
Big. C. I.) 



We may best 
do without 
this one. 



Abel tells 
hint he is 
tithing 
wrongly & 
of the worst 



16 



Tovmeley Plays. II. The Killing of Abel. 



Devil speed 
me if he get 
a Bhenf more. 



I had many 
a weary back 
in getting 
this. 



Never you 
mind how 
I'm tithing. 



Here are two 
sheaves, and 
that must 
do. 



Cease your 
jangliug. 



(18) 

AbcYi. Came, of* god iiie tliynke thou has no drede. 

Came. Now and he get more, the dwiH mc spede ! 
As niych as oone reepe, 

ffoi' that cam hym fuH light chcpe ; 236 

Not as mekiH, grete ne smaH, 
as he myght wipe his ars wjt/i aH. 
ffoi' that", and this that lyys here, 

haue cost me fiiH dere ; 240 

Oi' it was shorne, and broght in stale, 
had I many a wery bak ; 
Therfoi'' aske me no more of* this, 
fEoi' I haue giffeu thati my wiH is. 244 

Abe]i. Cam, I rede thou tend right" 
ffoi' drede of* hym that* sitt!*' on highf. 

Ca!jn\ How thaf I tend, rek the neuer 'a deiH, 
bof tend thi skabbid shepe wele ; 248 

ffoi' if thou to my teynd tent" take, 
If bese the wars for" thi sake. 
Thou wold I gaf" hym this shefe, oi* this sheyfe; 
na, nawdec of* thise [two ^] wil I leife ; 262 

Bot take this, now has he two, 
and for* my sauH now mot" if go, 
Bof it gos sore agans my wiH, 
and shal lie like fuH iH. 256 

AbeK Cam, I reyde thou so teynd 
tliaf god of heuen be tlii freyud. 

Cai/nK My freyud t na, nof bof if he wiH 1 
I did hym neue?- yif bof skitt. . 260 

If he be neue?' so my fo, 
I am avisid' gif liym no mo ; 
Bof chaunge thi conscience, as I do myiO, 
yif teynd thou nof thi mesel swynef 264 

AheR If thou teynd right thou mon) it fynde. 

Cai/H. Yei, kys the dwiUs ars behynde j 
The dwiH hang the bi the nek ! 

how that I teynd, neuer thou rek. 268 

AViH thou nof yit hold thi pcasse ? 
of this langlyng I reyde thou seasse. 
And teynd I weH, oi'' tend I iH, 

bare the euen & speke bof skiH. 272 

» MS. ij. 



Tovmeley Plays. II. The Killing of Abel. 



17 



[Fol. «, a. 
Big. C. 2.] 1 



276 



280 



284 



288 



Bot now syn thou has teyndid thyiie, 

Now win I set lyi' on myne. 

We ! ouf ! haro ! lielp to blaw I 

It* wiH not" bren foi'' me, I traw ; 

Puf" ! this smoke dos me mycfi shame — 

now bren, in the dwiHys name I 

A ! what* dwiH of heJt is it ? 

Almost had myne bretB beyn dif. 

had I blawen) oone blast more 

I had beyn choked right" thore ; 

If stank like the dwiH in belt, 

that longer ther" myght I not dwell. 

AheVl. Cam, this is not" worth oone leke ; 
thy tend shuld bren w/t/toutten) snieke. 

Caym\ Com kys the dwiH right" in the ars, 
for" the it" brens bot" the wars ; 
I wold that" it were in thi throte, 
ffyr", & shefe, and ich a sprote. [God appears above.] 

Deus. Cam, whi art* thou so rebeH 
Agans thi brother" abeH 1 292 

Thar" thou nowther" flyte ne chyde, 
if" thou tend right" thou gettw thi mede ; 
And be thou sekii-', if" thou teynd fals, 
thou beae alowed thei* after als. [Exit Deus.] 296 

(1-J) 
Caym}. Whi, who is that* hob-ouer-the-waH 1 
we ! who was that" that* piped so smaH f 
Com go we hens, foi' pwels all ; 

God is out" of" hys wit". 
Com furth, abeH, & let* vs weynd ; 
Me thynk that" god is not* my freynd, 
on land then wiH I flyt. 



300 



303 



(20) 
AheVt. A, Caym, brothei-*, that* is iH: done, 
Cayri), No, bof go we hens sone ; 

' The writer of MS. 'has by mistake continued his lines ou Fol. 
6 a, instead of fol. 5 b, and has made a note in red ink on top 
of fol. 5 b. as follows ;— " [M]d' that* this sydc of the leyfe [shjuli 
folow the other next* syde [ac]cordyng to the tokyns here maide, 
[au]d? then aft^r al stondys in ordre." 

T. PLAYS. 



He sets fire 
to his otfer- 
ing. 



Ciiin's offer- 
ing won't 
burn, but 
almost 
chokes him 
with smoke. 



Abel says it 
is no good. 



Cain reviles 
him. 



God reproves 
Caio. As be 
tithes so 
shall he 
receive. 



Cain scoflts 
at Gud. 
"Who is that 
hob-over- 
the-wall?" 



Abel is 
shocked. 



18 



He says he 
will go to his 
beasts. 



Cain slops 
him aud 
Bays it ia 
time to pay 
Abel what 
be owesliini. 



Why did 

your tithe 
bum ft not 
mine? 



I will take 
your life fot 
it Avith this 
oheek bone. 



Abel cries 
for venge- 
ance. 



If any one 
thinks he 
did amiss, 
Cain will 
make things 
worse. 



[Fol. 5, b.] 
But now 
that Abel is 
brought to 
sleep he 
would fain 
creep into a 
hole for 40 
days. 



307 



311 



315 



Towneley Plays. II. The Killing of Abel. 

And if* I may, I shaH bo 
thei' as god sliaH nof me see. 

AheYi. Dere brothei'', I wiH fayre 
on feld thei'' cure best(s ar', 
To looke if thay be holgb oi'' fuH. 

Caym\ Na, na, abide, we haue a craw to puH ; 
Hark, speke wi't/j me oi' thou go ; 
wliat ! wenys thou to skape so 1 
we ! na ! I aghf the a fowH dispyte, 
and now is tyme that I hit qwite. 

Ahel. Brother", whi arf thou so to me in Ire 1 

Caym\ we ! theyf, whi brend thi tend so shyre 1 
Thei' myne did bof smoked 
righf as it wold vs botfi haue choked. 319 

Abel. Godis wiH I trow if were 
that* myn brened so clere ; 
1 If* thyne smoked am I to wite 1 

Cayni\ we ! yei ! tliat shal thou sore abite ; 323 

with cheke bon, oi-" that I blyn, 

shal I the & thi life twyn ; [Cain kills Abel] 

So lig down thei'' and take thi rest, 
thus shaH shrowes be chastysed best. 327 

(21) 
Abe^. Veniance, veniance, lord, I cry 1 
foi'' I am slayn, & nof gilty. 

Cayn\ Yei, ly thei' old shrew, ly thei*, ly I 330 

(22) 
And if any of you thynk I did amya 
I shal if amend wars then if is, 

thaf aH men may if se : 
weH wars then if is 

righf so shaH if be. 

(23) 
Bof now, syn ho is Broght on Slepe, 
Into Som) hole fayn wold I crepe ; 
fTor fcrd I qwako and can no rede, 
ffor be I taken, I be hot dede ; 



333 



336 



been 



1 Originally written "I am not to wite" ; "/" and ") 
en struck out with red ink, and "/" placed after "am. 



339 

nol" liava 



Towneley Flays II. The Killing of Ahcl. 

here wiH I lig thise fourty dayes, 
Aud I shrew liym that nie fyrst rayse. 

Deus. Caym, Caym ! [God appears above.] 

Cuym. who is that* that* callis mo 1 

I am yonder, may thou nof se 1 343 

Deus. Caym, wliere is tlii brothei'' abeHI 
Caym. what asku- thou me ] I trow at heH : 

At heH I trow he be — 

who so were thei'' then myght lie se — 347 

Oi' somwhere fallen on slepyng ; 

when was he in my kepyng*'? 

Deui. Caym, Caym, tliou was wode; 

The voyce of* tlii brothers Mode 351 

Thaf thou has sLiyn, on fals wise, 

from erth to heucn venyance cryse. 

And, foi-' thou has broght thi brothei'' downe, 

here I gif* the my malison. 355 

CaymK Yei, dele aboute the, foi-" I witt none, 

oi'' take it the when I am gone. 

Syn I haue done so mekiH syn, 

thaf I may not* thi me?'cy wyn, 359 

And thou thus dos me from thi grace, 

I shaH hyde me fro thi face ; 

And where so any man may fynd me, 

Let hym slo me hardely ; 363 

And where so any man may me meyte, 

Aythei' bi sty, or' yif bi strete ; 

And hardely, when I am dede, 

bery me in gudeboure at the quareH hede, 367 

ffor", may I pas this place in quarte, 

bi aH men set I not a fart. 

Deus. Nay, caym, it* bese not so ; 

I wiH thaf no man othei'' slo.i 371 

ffoi'' he that sloys yong oi' old 

It shaH be punyshid sevenfoldl. [Exit Deus.] 

Caym\ No force, I woto wheder I shaH ; 

In heH I wote mon be my staH. 

If is no boyte mercy to craue, 

ffoi' if I do I mon none haue ; 



' Opposite this line a later hand 
"& that shaft do thy boddy der." 



375 

377 

has added id the margin, 



19 



God calls to 
Cain. 



Where is thy 
brother ? 



Cain 

answers he 
may be in 
hell or 
asleep. 



God curses 
him. 



Cain wiys 
since he has 
lost God's 
grace lie will 
hide himself. 



If any man 
tind him, let 
him slay 
him : and 
bury him 
"in gude- 
boure at the 
quarell 
head." 



God will not 
let him be 
slain. 



Cain knows 
that hell will 
be his place. 



20 



Tovmeley Plays. II. The Killing of Abel. 



He wants to 
hide tlie 
body. 



If Pikc- 
hamt- s were 
there tltey 
would bury 
it togctliei. 



Cain callH 
Pyie- 
hames and 
Irita bini 



to keep his 
hand in. 



[Fol. 6, b.] 
He tells him 
he has slain 
Abel. 



The boy 
cries out 
upon him. 



We shall 
come off 111 
if the bailies 
catch us. 



Cain pro- 
ntises to cry 
his peace. 



Bot" this cors I wold were hid, 378 

ffor som man niygfif com at vngayn, 
' ffle fals shrew,' wold lie bid. 

And weyn I had my brother" slayn. 381 

Bof were pike-harnes, my knafe, here, 
we shuld bery hym) both in fere. 
How, pyke-harnes, scapo-thryft ! how, pike-harnes, how ! 

Oarcio. Mastei'', niastei'' ! 386 

Gayn\ harstow, boy 1 thei' is a podyng* in the pot ; 
take the that, boy, tak tli& thai ! 

Garcio. I shrew thi ball vnde?' thi hode, 
If thou were my syre of flesh & blode ; 389 

AH the day to ryn and trotf, 

And euer amang thou strykeand, 
Thus am I comen bofettd's to fott. 

Cayn). Peas, man, I did it hot to vse my hand ; 393 

(24) 
Bot Harke, boy, I haue a counseH to the to Say — 
I slogh my brothei'' this same day ; 
I pray tlie, good boy, and thou may, 
to ryn away wt't/i the bayn. 397 

Gardo. We ! out apon the, thefo ! 
has thou thi brothei'' slayn ? 

Caym. Peasse, man, foi'' godi's payn ! 400 

(25) 
I saide if foi'' a skaunce. 

Garcio. Yey, bot* foi'' ferde of grevance 
here I the forsake ; 

we mon haue a mekiH myschaunce 
and the bayles vs take. 405 

(26) 

Caym\ A, sir, I cry you mercj ; seasse 1 
and I shaH make you a releasse. 

Garcio. whaf, wilf thou cry my peasse 408 

(27) 
thrughouf this land 1 

Cayti\ Yey, that" I gif god a vow, belife. 

Garcio. how wiH thou do long oi'' thou thrife 1 

Caym\ Stand vp, my good boy, belife, 
and thaym peasse both man & [w]ife ; 412 



Toumeley Plays. II. Tlie Killing of Abel. 



ai 



(28) 
And who so wiH do after' me 
ffuH slape of thriff then shal he be. 
Bof thou must be my good boy, 
and cry oyes, oyes, oy ! 

Garcio. Browes, browes, to thi boy. 417 

(29) 
Cai/m\ I cowmauiKi you in the kyngi* nayme, 
Garcio. And in my masteres, fals Cay me, 
Caym). That* no man af thamo fynd fawt ne blame. 
Garcio. Yey, cold rost is at my masteres hame. 421 

(30) 
Caym\ Nowtliei' viith hym noi'' w/tA his knafe, 
Garcio. What", I hope ray master rafe. 
CaijniK ffor" thay ai-' trew, fuH: many fold! ; 
Garcio. My master suppys no coyle lx)t cold. 425 

CaymK The kyng wrytw you vntiH. 
Garcio. Yit* ete I neuer lialf my fiH. 427 

(31) 
Caym\ The kyng wiH that thay be safe, 
Garcio. Yey, a draghf of drynke fayne wold I hayfe. 
Caym). Af thare awne wiH let tham) wafe ; 
Garcio. My stomak is redy to receyfe. 431 

(32) 
CaymK Loke no man say to theym, on noi' othei' ; 
Garcio. This same is he that slo his brothei-'. 433 

CaymK Byd euery man thaym luf< and lowf, 
Garcio. Yey, iH spon) weff ay conies foule out. 
Cayyn'.^ long oi' thou get* thi hoyse and thou go thus 
aboute. 43g 

(33) 
Byd euery man theym pleasse to pay. 

Garcio. Yey, gif* don), thyne hors, a wisp of hay. 
CaymK we ! com downe in twenty dwiH way, 

The dwitt I /Ae betake ; 440 

ffoi-* bof it* were abett, my brothere, 

yit knew I neue?- thi make. 442 

* This line should probably be Garcio'a. 



Ue bidB him 
cry Oya. 



Cain makes 
proclama- 
tion of 
pardon for 
himself Si 
his boy. 
The boy 
mocks him 
In andible 
'asides.' 



Cain cuTBes 
the boy. 
He has never 
known his 
equal since 
Abel. 

(Pol. 7, a. 

Sig. C, 3.1 



22 



Towneley Plays. II. The Killing of AheL 



The boy 
wishes Die 
spectators 
the blessine 
Qot\ gftve 
Cain. 



Cftin makes 
the boy go 
to the 
plough. 



If he angers 
Lim he will 
hang him 
on it. 



Ilis own 

place must 
DO in hell. 



(34) 
Garcio. Now old and yong', oi^ that* ye weynd, 443 
The same blissyng withoutten entJ, 

AH sam then shaH ye haue, 445 

That" god of heuen my master has giffen) ; 
Browke if weH, whils that ye liffen), 

he vowche if futt weH safe. 448 

(35) 
Caym}. Com downe yif in the dwittw way, 

And augre me no more ; 
And take yond plogh, I say, 

And weynd the furtb fasf before ; 462 

And I shaH, if^ I may, 

Tech the another" lore ; 
I warn the lad, foi'' ay, 
ffro now furth, euermore, 

Thaf thou greue me noght ; 467 

^o\\ Li God/s sydis, if thou do, 
I shaH hang the apon this plo, 
with this rope, lo, lad, lo ! 

By hym thaf jne dere bogtt. 461 

(36) 
Now fay re weH, felows aH, 

ffor I must nedis weynd, 
And to the dwiH be thraH, 

warldf wi't/ioutten endi. 466 

Ordand thei'' is my staH, 

with sathanas the feynd, 
Euer iH rayghf hym befaH 

that theder me co?nmen(J, 

This tyde. 470 

ffare weH les, & fare weH more, 
ffor" now and euer more, 

T wiH go me to hyde. 473 

Explicit Madacio Abe^. 
Seguitur' Noe. 



Towneley Plays. III. Noah and the Ark. 23 



(III.) 
Processus Noe cu?« filiis. Wakefeld. 

[Ill 62 nine-hne stanzas, aaaab ccb, wilh central rymcs in aaaa 
markt here by hars.'\ 



(Fol. 7, b.) 



Noe. 
Veils. 
VxOT Noe. 



[Dramatis Personac. 
Primus filixts. 
SccuTidus filiiis. 
Ti rcius filivs. 



Prima Mulier. 
Sccunda Mulier. 
Tercia Mulier.] 



Noe. (1) 



M 



yglitfuH god veray / Maker of* aH that is, Nonh p.aises 

Tlu'e persons withouttcn nay / oone god in work of 



creation. 



endles blis, 
Tiiou maide botfi nyght & day / Leesf , fowie, 
& fysh, 
AH creatures that lif* may / wroght thou at thi wish, 

As thou wel myght ; 6 

The son, the moyne, veramenf, 
Thou maide ; the firmamenf, 
The sternes also fuH feruent, 

To shyue thou maide ful bright. 9 

(2) 
Angels thou maide ful euen / aH orders that is, He recalls 

To haue the bUs in heuen / this did thou more & les, of the'angeia 

ffutt mervelus to neuen / yif was thai'' vnkyndnes, 
More bi foldw seuen / then I can weH expres ; 

ffoi'whil 14 

Of aH angels in brightnes 
God gaf" lucifei' most lightnes, 
Yit prowdly he flyt his des, 

And sef hym euen) hym) by. 18 

(3) 
He thoghf hymself* as worthi / as hym that hym made, ""d the fail 
In brightnes, in bewty / therfoi' he hym degrade; 
put hym in a low degre / soyn) after, in a brade, 
hym) and aH his menye / whei* he may be vnglacj 

ffor euer. 23 

shaH thay neuer wyn away 
hence vnto domysday, 
Bot burne in bayle foi-" ay, 

shaH thay neuer dysseuer. 27 



of Lucifer. 



24 



Tovmeley Plays. IIL Noah arid the Arh 



Noah recalls 
the creation 
of Adam ii 
Eve 



and their 
FaU. 



[Fo). 8, a. 
Big. C, 4.] 



All living 
people now 
sin boldly. 



So that he 
dreads God's 
vengeance. 



(4) 
Soyne after that gracyous lord / to his liknes maide 

man), 28 

That place to be restord / euen as he began), 
Of* the trinite bi accorcJ / Adara & eue that woman). 
To multiplie without discord! / In paradise puf he thaym), 

And sithen to botfi 32 

Gaf* in commaundemenf, 
On the tre of life to lay no hend ; 
Bof yif the fals feyndi 

Made hym with man wrotfi, 36 

(5) 

Entysyd man to glotony / styrd him to syn in pride ; 
Bet in paradise securly / myght no syn abide, 
And therfoi' man fuH hastely / was put out, in that tyde, 
In wo & wandreth for* to be / In paynes fuH vnrieJ 

To knawe,! 41 

fifyrsf in ertfi, in sythen in heH 
with feyndis for" to dweH, 
Bof ho his mercy meH 

Tq those that" wiH hym trawe. 45 

(6) 

Oyle of" mercy he Hus higfit / As I haue Hard ret?, 
To euery lifyng wighf / that wold luf* hjTn and dred! ; 
Bot* now before his sighf / euery liifyng leyde, 
Most party day and nyght / syn in word and dede 

ffuH boldi ; 50 

Som in pride, Ire, and enuy, 
Som in Couet[yse] ^ & glotyny, 
Som in sloth and lechery. 

And other" wise many folcf. 54 

(7) 
Therfoi" I drede lest god / on vs will take veniance, 
ffor' syn is now alod / without any repentance ; 
Sex hundreth yeris & od / haue I, without distance, 
In erth, as any sodf / lifFyd witfi grete gi'evanco 

AH way ; 59 

' MS. koowe. ' MS. Couetous. 



Towneley Plays. III. Noah and the Ark. 



25 



And now I wax old, 
seke, sory, and colci, 
As muk apon mold 
I widder away ; 



Noah him- 
self ia old. 



63 



(8) 



Bof yif wiH I cry / foi'' mercy and cati ; 
Noe thi seruant*, am I / lord ouer ali I 
Therfoi' me and ray fry / slial with me faH ; 
saue from velany / and bryng to thi haH 

In heuen) ; 68 

And kepe me from syn, 
This warW within ; 
Comly kyng* of" mankyn, 

I pray the here my stevyn) ! [^God appears ahove.^ 

(9) 
Deus. Syn I haue maide aH thyng / that is liffand, 
Duke, emperour", and kyng / wttA myne awne hand, 
ffor to haue thare likyng / bi see & bi sand, 
Euery man to my bydyng / shuld be bowand 

ffuH feruent< ; 77 

That* maide man sich a creatoure, 
£faresf of favoure, 
Man must luf me paramoure, 

by reson, and repent. 81 

(10) 
Me thoght I shewed man luf / when I made hym to be 
AH angels abuf / like to the trynyte ; 
And now in grete reprufe / fuli low ligi'a he, 
In erth hymself to stuf* / wt't/i syn that displeasse me 

Mosf of aH ; 86 

Veniauce wiH I take, 
In ertfi for syn sake. 
My grame thus wiH I wake, 

both of grete and smaH. 90 

(11) 
I repente fuli sore / that euer maide I man), 
Bi me be settw no store / and I am his soferan ; 
I wiH distroy therfor' / Botfi beest, man, and, woman, 
Ati shatt perish les and more / that bargan may thay 
ban, 



He calls to 
God for 
mercy. 



God solilo- 
quizes. He 
has made al) 
men Si they 
should love 
Him ti 
repent. 



But they lie 
sunk in sin, 
for which He 
will take 
vengeance. 



He repents 
He ever 
made man. 

(Fol. 8, b.] 



26 



Tffwneley Plays. III. Noah and the Ark. 



Tbe enrtli is 
hUI of sin. 



Ood will 
destroy it 
with floods, 



& make end 
of every 
thing living, 
save Noah 
A his wife. 



He wiU 
warn Noah 
quickly. 



God bids 
Nofth build 
R ship 



That iH has done. 95 

lu erth I se righf noghf 
Bot* syn that is vusoght ; 
Of* those that weH lias wroght 

ffyncJ I bot 1 a fone. 99 

(12) 
Tlierfoi' shaH I foiJo / AH this mediH-erd 
with floodis that shaH Ho / & ryn wi't/t hidoua rerdi ; 
I haiie good cause therto / ffoi' me no man is feril, 
As I say shal I do / of* veniance draw my swerd^, 

And make end! 104 

of* all that beris life, 
Sayf' noe and his wife, 
ffoi' thay wold neiier stryfe 

WitA me [ne] me offenil'. (M8. thm] 108 

(13) 
hyni to niekiH wyn / hastly wiH I go, 
To noe my seruaud, oi'' I blyn / to warn hym of his wo. 
In erth I se bof syn / reynand to and fro, 
Emaiig* both more & niyn / ichon other fo ; 

Wit/i aH thare entent ; 113 

AH shaH I fordo 
yiiih flood/s that shall floo, 
wirk sliutt I thayni wo, 

That wiH not repent. [God descends 4" comes to Noah.'] 
(U) 
Noe, my freend, I thee co)??maund / from cares the to 



900 cubits 
long, 
30 high, 
iO broad. 



keyle. 



118 



A .ship that thou ordand / of nayle and bordf ful wele. 
Thou was alway well: wirkand / to me trew as stele, 
To my bydyng obediand / frendsfiip shal thou fele 

To mede ; 122 

of lennthe thi ship be 
Thre hundreth cubetti's, warn I the, 
Of lieght euen thrirte, 

of fyfty als in biede. 126 

(15) 
Anoynf tlii ship w/t/i pik and tar" / wit/iout* & als witAin, 
The water out to spar' / this is a noble gyn ; 
' MS. bot. 



Towneley Plays. III. Noah and the Ark. 



27 



look no man the uiar" / thre chese ' cliambres begyn, 
Thou must spend many a spar" / this wark oi'' thou wyn 

To end fully. 131 

Make in thi ship also, 
parloures oone or" two, 
And houses of offyce mo, 

ffoi' beestjs that ther must be. 135 

(16) 
Oone cubite on hight / A wyndo shal thou make ; 
on the syde a doore with slyghf / be-ney th shal thou take ; 
With the shal no man fyghf / noi-' do the no kyn wrake. 
When aU is doyne thus right / thi wife, that* is thi make, 

Take in to the ; 140 

Tfii sonnes of good fame, 
Sem, laphef, and Came, 
Take in also hame, 

Thare wift's also thre. 144 

(17) 
ffor' aH shal be fordone / that lif in land bof ye, 
with floodts that from abone / shal faH, & that* plente ; 
It shaH begyn fuH sone / to rayn vncessantle, 
After dayes seuen be done / and iuduyi'' dayes fourty, 

witAoutten fayH. 149 

Take to thi ship also 
of ich kynd beestw two, 
MayH & femayli, bot no mo, 

Oi-' thou puH vp thi sayH. 153 

(18) 
ffor' thay may tlie avayH / when al this thyng is wroght* ; 
Stuf thi ship yfith vitaytt, / fFoi* hungre that ye perish 

noght* ; 
Of* beesti's, fouti, and catayH / ffor* thaym haue thou in 

thoght, 
ffor thaym is my counsayH / that som socoui' be soght, 

In hast; 168 

Thay must haue corn and hay, 
And odei* mete alway ; 
Do now as I tlie say, 

In the name of* the holy gast. 162 

1 MS. " chefe." Compare Unc 281. 



How tlie ark 
is to bo 
fitted. 



iFoi. 9. a. J 
Noah ig ti) 
take his 
wife, his 
three sons Si 
their wives, 



to escape the 
rain that 
shall last 
40 days. 



He is to titkt) 
in the ark 
two beasts 
of every 
kind. 



and to 

victual tt 
well. 



28 



Toxvnehy Flays. III. Noah and the Arh, 



Ifoah aakB 
who it ia 
irho Bppaks. 



God declares 
Himself. 



(19) 
Noe. A ! benedicite ! / what art? thou that thus 1 63 
Tellys afore thaf shaH be ? / thou art fuH me7'velus ! 
TeH me, foi-" charite / thi name so gracius. 

Deus. My name is of dignyte / and also fuH glorius 
To knawe.i 167 

I am god most myghty, 
Oone god in trynyty, 
Made the and icli man to be ; 

To luf me weH thou awe. 171 



Noah thanks 
Him for 
Appearing to 
a simple 
knave lilte 
himself, ^ 
tegs His 
blessing. 



God blesses 
him. 



(20) 
Noe. I thank the, lord, so dere / that wold? vowcfi sayf" 
Thus low to appere / to a symple knafe ; 
Blis vs, lord, here / for charite I hit crafe, 
The better may we stere / the ship that* we shaH hafe, 

Certayn). 176 

Derm. Noe, to the and to thi fry 
My blyssyng graunt I ; 
Ye shaH wax and multiply, 

And fiH the erth agane, 180 

(21) 
When aH thise flood/* ar" past* / and fully gone away. 

Noe. lord, homward will I hasf / as fast as that I may j 
My [wife] win I frasf / what she wiH say, [Exit Deus.J 
And I am agast* / that we get som fray 

Betwixt vs both ; 185 

ffor" slie is fuH tethee, 
ffor" litiH off angre, 
If any thyng* wrang be, 

Soyne is she wroth. Tunc petget ad vxoremf. 189 

(22) 
IFoi. 9, b.) God spede, dere wife / how fayre ye? 

Vxor^. Now, as euer myght I thryfe / the wars 
She wann to I thee See ; 

^hlstTen Do teH me belife / where has thou thus long be 1 
To dede may we dryfe / or' lif" for" the, 
fi'or' wanf. 



Noah says 
he will go 
tell his wife. 



doing. 



194 



> MS. kuowe. 



Tmoneky Plays. III. Noah and the Ark. 29 

When we swete or" swynk, We sweat 

thou dos what thou thynk, ^^^.' 5^°" 

Yit of mete and of drynk 

haue we veray skaiit. 198 

(23) 
Noe. Wife, we ai'' harct sted / with tythyngw new. Noah has 

Vxoi\ Bofthou were worthi be cled / In stafPord blew; Hiswifewys 
ffoi'' thou art alway adred / be it fals or" trew ; "d'adljf ** 

]{ot god knowes I am led / and that* may I rew, bkw°"''for 

ffuH iH : 203 ^«•'/l»»J■• 

ffor I dai' be thi borow, 
ffrom euen vnto morow, 
Thou spekw euer of sorow ; 

God send the onys thi fiH ! 207 

(24) 
We women may wary / aH iH husbandw ; Women may 

I haue oone, bi mary ! / that lowsyd me of my bandis ; hSXnds', 
If he teyn I must tary / how so euer it standw, koows'^how 

With seymland fuB sory, / wyngand both my hand/* ^e™"^ ""' 

ffor" drede. 212 

Bof yit other while, 
What with gam & wtt/i gyle, 
I shaH smyte and smyle, 

And qwite hym his mede. 216 

(25) 
Noe. We ! holrf thi tong, ram-skyt / or I shah the stili. 
Vx(n-\ By my thryft, if thou smyte / I shal turne the 

vntiH. 
Noe. We shaU assay as tyte / haue at the, giH ! Noah bids 

Apon the bone shal it byte. / tZ^l^ ^" 

Vxor\ A, so, mary ! thou smytw iH ! um^'^n^ 

Bof I suppose 221 ='"''"*'"■ 

I shal nof in thi def , she hiu 

fflyf of this flett ! '"'"'• 

Take the ther" a langett 

To tye vp thi hose ! 226 

(26) 
Noe. A ! wiit thou so 1 / mary, that" is mvne. * promiBes 

T' 1 'ru 1 1 ii <• . r *•"*« blows 

vxor'. ihou shal thre for* two / I awere bi godiV pyne. for two. 



30 



Noah pro- 
mises to pay 
her back. 



There is no 
wife like her 
on earth. 



She says she 
will go spin. 



Noah bids 
her prny for 
hill). 



[Fol. 10, a.l 
Noah begins 
work on the 
ark, 



first invok- 
ing the 
Trinity. 



He gels the 
firk of the 
right 
dimensions. 



239 



243 



Townehy Plays. III. Noah and the Ark. 

Noe. And I shaH qwyte the tho / In fayth oi'' syne. 228 
Vxor\ Ouf upon the, ho ! / 

iVoe. Thou can both byte and whyne, 

vrith a rerc? ; 230 

ftor aH if she stryke, 
yif fast* wiH she skryke, 
In fayth I hold! none slyke 

In aH mediH-erfJ ; 234 

(27) 
Bof I wiH kepe charyte / ffoi' I haiie at do. 

Vxor'. Here shal no man tary the / I pray the go to ! 
ffuH weH may we mys the / as oner haue I ro ; 
To spyn wiH I dres me. / 

N'oe. We ! fare weH, lo ; 

Bot wife, 
Pray for me besele, 
To eft I com vnto the. 

Vxor. Euen as thou prays foi' me, 
As eiier myghf I thrife. [Exit Vxor".] 

(28) 
Noe. I tary fuH Lang / Fro my ^ya^ke, I traw ; 
Now my gere wiH I fang / and thederward draw ; 
I may fuH iH gang / the soth for to knaw, 
Bot if god help amang / I may sif downe daw 

To ken) ; 
Now assay wiH I 
how I can of wrightry, 
In nomine pa^ris, & filii, 

Et apiritus aancti. Ameh. 

(29) 
To begyn of this tree / my bonys wiH I bend, 
I traw from the trynyte / socoure wiH be sendi ; 
It fayres fuH fayre, thynk me / this wark to my hend ; 
Now blissid be he / that this can amenJi. 

lo, here the lenght, "S' 

Thre liiindretli cubettw euenly, 
of* breed lo is it fyfty, 
The heght is euen thyrty 

Cubett/s fuH stre«ght. 261 



248 



252 



Tovmeley Plays. III. Noah and tlie Ark. 

(30) 
Now my gowne wiH I cast / and wyrk in my cote, 262 
Make wiH I the mast / 01' I Hyt oone foote, 
A ! my bak, I traw, wiH brast ! / this is a sory note I 
hif is \ronder that I lasf / sich au ol(J dote 

AH dold, 266 

To begyn sich a wark ! 
My bonys ai* so stark, 
No wonder if" thay wark, 

ffoi' I am fuH ol(f. -• 270 

(31) 
The top and the sayH / both wiH I make, 
The helme and the casteH / also wiH I take, 
To drife ich a nayH / wiH I not forsake, 
This gere may neuer fayH / that dai-" I vndei'take 

Onone. 275 

This is a nobuH gyn, 
Thise nayles so thay ryn, 
Thoro more and rayn, 

Thise borde'fi ichon ; 279 

(32) 
wyndow and doore / euen as he saide, 
ITire dies chambre / thay ai-' weH maide, 
Pyk & tai-" fuH sure / ther apon laide, 
This wiH euer endure / therof* am I paide ; 

ffor why 1 284 

If is bette>' wrogfit 
Then I coude haif* thoght ; 
hym thaf maide aH of* noght 

I thank oonly. 288 

(33) 
Now wiH I by mc / and no thyng be leder. 
My wife and my meneye / to bryng euen) heder. 
Tent hedir tydely / wife, and consider, 
hens must vs fie / AH sam togedei'' 

In hast. 293 

VxorK Whi, syi'', what alis you 1 
Who is that asalis yout 
To flc it avalis you, 

And ye be agast". 297 



31 



Tftkes off his 
gown to 
work st the 
mast, but 
nn'ls It hard 
work fur hid 
old boiicR. 



Me nmkes 
top A siiil, 
helm & 
castle, A 
drives in th» 
nallA. 



He mnkcs 
window & 
door, A 
three rooms. 



Tlien coineii 
to his wife 
& bide her 
Hee. 



[Fol. 10, b. I 
She asks 
what nils 
him. 



32 



Noah tells 
hia wife of 
the coming 
flood. 



Tmvneley Plays. III. Noah and the Ark. 

(34) 
Noe. Ther is garfl on the reyH / othei'', my dame. 298 
Vxor\ TeH me that icfi a deyH / els get ye blame. 
Noe. He thaf cares may keiH / blissid be his name ! 
he has for oure seyH / to sheld vs fro shame, 

And saytli, 302 

AH this warld aboute 
"With floodt* so stoute, 
That sliaH lyn on a route, 
Shall be ouerlaide. 



All are 
slain save 
themselves, 
their sons, 
and their 
son's wives. 



81ie is afraid 
at his tale. 



Noah bids 
wife ft sons 
help get 
together 
their goods, 
Tliey all 
promise. 



306 



(35) 
to be he saide aH shaH be slayn / hot oonely we. 



311 



316 



Tlie gear 
must be got 
into the ark. 



Oure bames thaf ai' bayn / and thare wif/s thre ; 
A ship he bad me ordayn / to safe vs & oure fee, 
Therfoi'' wiih ali oure mayn / thank we that fre 

Beytter of bayH ; 
by vs fast, go we thedii'. 

Vxor*. I wote neuej" whedii', 
I dase and I dedir 

tfoi^ ferd of that tayH. 

(36) 
Noe. Be not afenJ, haue done / trus sam oure gere, 
That we be thei* or none / wjt/iout more dere. 
primus j^Znis. It shaH be done f uH sone / brether', help 

to here. 
Secundus films. fluH long shaH I not hoyne / to do my 
devere, 
Brether sam. 320 

Tercius filiiis. wtt/iout any yelp. 
At my myght shaH I help. 

Vxor\ Yit foi' drede of" a skelp 
help weH thi dam. 324 

(37) 
Noe. Now ar" we there / as we shuld he ; 
Do get in oure gere / oure catali and fe. 
In to this vesseH here / my chyldec fre. 

Vxorl I was neuer bard ere / As euer myght I the. 
In sich an oostre as this. 329 



60)116 

spinning. 



Tovmeky Plays. III. Noah arul the Ark. 33 

In fatfi I can not fynJ Ti.ewife 

Avhich is before, which is behynd ; tho'Trk'"' "' 

Bot shaH we liere be pvnd, ?'i'f /""'■■' 

'^•' * tell fore from 

Noe, as haue thou blis ? 333 ""^ 

(38) 
Noe. Dame, as it is skiH / here must vs abide grace ; 
Therfor, wife, witf, good wiH / com into this place. 

Vxor\ Sir, forlak nor forgiH/ wiH I turns my face siie«on'tgo 

TiB I haue on this hiH / spon a space iL'd'of/ 

on my rok ; 338 

WeH were he, niyght get me, 
Now wiB I downe set me, 
Yit reede I no man lit me, 

ffoi'' drede of a knok. 342 

(39) 
Noe. Behold to the heuen / the cateractes aH, Noah sees 

Thai are open fuB euen / grelo and smaH, are timaten- 

And the planettw seuen / left has thare staH, '"*' 

Thise thoners and levyn / downe gai' fati 

ffuH stout, 347 

Both halles and bowers, (Fol. 11, a.] 

Castels and towres; 
ffuH sharp ar* thise showers, 

that renys aboute : 351 

(40) 
Therfoi', wife, haue done / com into ship fast. ""^ bMs ner 

TT- 1 tr ■ Come in. 

Vxor'. Yei, noe, go cloute thi shone / the better wiH 

thai last. 
prima muh'erK Good moder, com in soue / ffor" aH is ouer Her sons' 

'^'"'' entreat her. 

Both the sou and the mone. / 

Secunda Tnidiei-\ and many wynd blast" 

ffuH sharp ; 356 

Thise floodw so thay ryn, 
Therfor" mode?' come in. 

Vxor\ In faytfi vit wiH I spvn ; She says she 

. ,, . -^ -^ *^'' ' will spin on. 

AH m vayn ye carp. 360 

(41) 
Tercia MulierK If ye like ye may spyn / Moder, in the "Why not 

I . spin In the 

ship. ship?" 

T. PLATS. D 



34 



Towneley Plays. III. J^oah and the Ark, 



She will 
spiD out her 
epindle on 
the hill 

^here she is. 



Noah 
threatens 
her with the 
whip. 



Bhe deflea 
him. 



&L wishes Bhe 
were a 
widow. She 
wouldn't 
gnidge a 
penny dole 
for his soul 
then, & sees 
other wives 
who think 
the same. 



Noe. Now is this twyys com in / dame, on my frenship. 
Vxor\ Wheder I lose or* I wyn / In fayth, thi felow- 
ship, 
set I not at a pyn / this spyndiH witt I slip 

Apon this hiH, 365 

Oi-* I styi^ oone fote. 

Noe. Peter ! I traw we dote ; 
wit/iout any more note 

Come in if ye wiH. 369 

(42) 
Vxm\ Yei, water nygliys so nere / that I sit not' dry, 
Into ship wit/t a byi'' / therfor" wilt I hy 
fEoi'' drede tliat I drone here. / 

Noe. dame, securly, 

It bees boght fuH dere / ye abode se long by 

ouf of ship. 374 

Vx(n-\ I win nofr, for thi bydyng, 
go from doore to mydyng*. 

Noe. In fayth, and foi' youre long taryyng 

Ye shal lik on the whyp. 378 

(43) 
Vxor\ Spare me not, I pray the / bot euen as thou 
thynk, 
Thise grete wordt's shaH not ttay me. / 

Noe. Abide, dame, and drynk 

ffoi' betyn shaH thou be / wit/t this staf to tliou stynk ; 
Ai' strokw good 1 say me. / 

Vxor\ what say ye, wat wynk 1 

Noe. speke ! 383 

Cry me me?xy, I say ! 
Vxor\ ThertO' say I nay. 
Noe. Bot thou do, bi this day, 

Thi hede shaH I breke. 387 

(44) 
Vxor\ Lord, I were at ese / and hertely fuH hoylle. 
Might* I onys haue a measse / of wedows coyH ; 
ffor thi sauH, wrt/(out lese / shuld I dele pe«ny doyH, 
so wold mo, no frese / that I se on this sole 

of" wifw that ai* here, 398 



Towneley Plays. III. Noah atid the Ark. 35 

fEor the life that thay leyd, wives hnvD 

Wold thare husbandw were dede, ^^^^ " "»" 

fifor, as euer ete I brede, 

So wold I cure syre were. 396 

(45) 
Noe. Yee men that lias wifw / whyls they ar* yong, Noah bids 

If* ye luf youre lifi.v / chastice thare long : ctiastlse' 

Me thyuk my hert ryfts / both levyi^ and long, tonpirr*^^ 

To se sich stryfw / wedmen emong ; '^"^' 

Bot I, 401 

As haue I blys, tFoi. ii, b.j 

shaH cliastyse this. m e"«mpie. 

Vxor^. Yit may ye niys, 
NichoH nedy ! 405 

(46) 
Noe. I shaH make be stiH as stone / besynnai-" of He threaten 
blunder ! 
I shaH bete the bak and bone / and breke aH in soudei-'. 

[Thetj fght] 
Vxor\ Out, alas, I am gone ! / cute apon the, mans She cries out 

. , o / f > ibeatahlin 

wonder ! back. 

Noe. Se how she can grone / and I lig vnder ; 

Bot, wife, 410 

In this hast let vs ho, 
ffor my bak is nere in two. 
Vxor\ And I am bet so bio 
That I may not thryfe. [They enter the Ark.] 414 
(47) 
Primus Jilius. A ! whi.fare ye thus f / ft'adsc and moder ^^roach" 

both ! 'hem- 

Secundus Jilina. Ye shuld not be so spitus / standyng 

in sicfi a wotfi. 
Tercius Jilius. Thise ar" so hidus / with many a cold cotB. 
Noe we wiH do as ye bid vs / we will no more be 
wroth, 
Dere barnes ! 419 

Now to the helme wiH I hent, Noah takes 

And to my ship tent. '" ' ™' 

Vxor\ I se on the firmament, 
Me thynk, the seven stames. 423 



36 



The flood 
rises. 



Ko&h calls 
on God. 



Noah bids 
his wife Uike 
the helm 
while lie 
sotmdD. 



The waters 
are 15 cubits 
above the 
hiUs, but 
DOW they 
will abaU, 
after the 40 
days" rain. 



He sounds 
again. 



The wife sets 
the sun 
shining in 
the eafft. 



Toumeky Plays. III. Noah and the Ark, 

(48) 
Noe. This is a grete flood / wife, take hede. 
VxorK So me thoght, as I stode / we ai-* in 
drede ; 
Thise wawghes ai^ so wode. / 

A^oe. help, god, in this nede ! 

As thou art^ stere-man good / and best, a? I rede, 

Of aH; 
Thou rewle vs in this rase, 
As thou n^e behete base. 

Vxor\ This is a perlous case : 
help, god, when we caH ! 
(49) 
A'ofi. Wife, tent the stere-tre / and I shaH asay 
The depnes of the see / that we here, if* I may. 

Vxor>. That shaH I do ful wysely / now go tUi way, 
fEoi' apon this flood haue we / flett many day, 
wtt« pyne. 
Noe. Xow the water wiH I sownd : 
A ! it is far to the g^o^vnd ; 
This traueH I expownd 
had I to tyne. 

(50) 
Aboue aH billys bedeyn / the water is rysen late 
Cubeltts jyfte])H} / but iu a highter state 
It may not be, I weyn / for tliis wett I wate, 
This forty dayes has rayn beyii / It wiH therfor" abate 

FuH lele. 
This water in hast, 
eft wiH I tast ; 
Now am I agast, 

It is wanyd a grete dele. 
(51) 
Now are the weders cest / and cateractes knyt. 
Both the most and the leest. / 

Vxor^. Me thynk, bi my wit, 

The son shyues in the eest / lo, is not yond if? 
we shuld haue a good feest / were thise floodw flyt 
So spytus. 

» MS. XT. 



424 



428 



432 



437 



441 



446 



450 



455 



Tovmeley Plays. III. Noah and the Ark. 



37 



459 



Noe. we haue been here, aH we, 
thre hundreth ' dayes and fyf ty. 
VxorK Yei, now wanys the see ; 
lord, weH is vs ! 

(52) 
Noe. The thryd tyme wiH I prufe / what depnes we 

here. 
Vxor'. Now long shaH thou hufe / lay in thy lyne there. 
Noe. I may towch with my lufe / the grownd evyn 

here. 
Vxor'. Then begynnys to grufe / to V3 mery chere ; 

Bot, husband, 464 

What gi'owiid may this be ? 
Noe. The hyllys of armonye. 
Vxor', Now blissid be he 

That tJius for vs can ordand ! 468 

(53) 
Noe. I see toppys of" hyllys he / many at a syght, 
No thyng to let me / the wedii' is so bright. 
Vxor^. Thise ar of" mercy / tokyns fuH right. 
Noe. Dame, tlii counseH me / what fowH best myght, 
And Cowth, 473 

with flight of wyng 
bryng, wit/(out taryying. 
Of meccy som tokynyng 

Aytliei' bi north or southe ] 477 

(54) 
ffor this is the fyrst day / of the tent moyne. 

Vxor'. The ravyn, durst I lay / wiH com agane sone ; 
As fast as tliou may / cast hym furth, haue done. 
He may happyn to day / com agane oi'' none 
With grath. 
Noe. I wiH cast out also 
Dowfys oone oi'' two : 
Go youi'e way, go, 

God send^ you som wathe ! 
• (55) 
Now ai' thise fowles floue / Into seyr" couutre ; 
Pray we fast ichon / kneland on our kne, 
' MS. ccc, 



482 



486 



Tliey iiHve 
now been 
350 dflya in 
the ark. 



{Fol. 12. a.) 

Noah takea 
Ronniiin^ a 
thint tiiiie,«b 
touches 
ground. 



Tliey are on 
the hillH of 

Armenia. 



Noah aaks 
his wife what 
bird will fly 
away ti 
soonest 
bring back 
a token of 
mercy. 



She suggests 
the raven. 



He lets loose 
a dove or 
two also. 



38 



Toivnelcy Plays. III. Noah and the Ark. 



Noah 8n<i To hym tliaf is alone / worthiest of degre, 489 

pAyT^God That he wold send anone / oure fowles som fee 

llrletay To .lad VS. 491 

goornews!" Vu^-or\ Thai may not fayH of land, 

The wixier is so w.'inanJ. 

Noe, Thank we god aH weldand, 

Tli.it* lord that made vs. 495 



He wonders 
why they 
tarry so 
long- 



504 



He hopes 
most IVom 
the dove. 
The wife sees 
her coming 
with an 
olive-brancli 
in her bill. 



IFo). 12, b.) 

Noah blesses 
the dove. 



Her return 
is a true 
token they 
shall be 

saved. 



(56) 
If is a wondei- thyng / me thynk sothle. 
Thai ai' so long taryyng / the fowles that we 
Cast* out in the mornyng. / 

Vxm-K Syi*, if may be 

Thai tary to thay hryng. / 

J!foe. The ravyn is a hungrye 

AH way ; 500 

He is without any reson, 
And he fynd any caryon, 
As pe?-aventure may befon, 
he witt not away ; 

(57) 
The dowfe is more gentiH / hei' trust I vntew, 
like vnto the turtiH / foi* she is ay trew. 

Faw'. hence bot a litiH / she C07wmy3, lew, lew I 
she hryngys in her biH / som novels new ; 

Behaldl ! 
If is of an olif tre 
A branch, thynk(/« me. 
Noe. If is soth, p«rde, 
righf so is if caW. 

(58) 
Doufe, byrd fuH blist / ffayre myghf the befaH ! 
Tho\i art tvew foi* to trist / as ston in the waH ; 
FuH weH I it wist / thou wold com to thi haH, 
VxarK A trew tokyn isf / we shaH be sauyd aH 
ffoi^ whi 1 
The water, syn she com, 
Of depnos piom. 
Is fallen a fathom. 

And more hardely. 



509 



513 



518 



923 



Tovmeley Plays. III. Noah and the Ark. 



39 



(59) 
Primxks filhis. Thise floodt* ai^ gone / fader, behold. 
^cun(/uj*/ilius. Thei-* is left righf none / and that be 

ye boJct 
Tercius /iUm, As stiti as a stone / oure ship is stold. 
Noe. Apon land here anone / that we were, fayu I wold ; 
My childer dere, 527 

Sam, Japhet and Cam, 
with gle and wiih gain, 
Com go we aH sam, 

we wiH no longer abide here. 531 



Noah's Bona 
exclaim that 
the floods 
are gone ife 
the ark rests 
quietly. 



Noah bids 
them come 
all together 
out of the 
ark. 



(60) 
Vxcn-K here haue we beyn / noy long enogfi, 
viit/i tray and wit/t teyn / and dreed mekiH wogh. 

Noe. behalcJ on this greyn / nowde?- carf ne plogB 
Is leff, as 1 weyn / nowder tre then bogli, 

Ne other thyng", 
Bot aH is away ; 
Many casteb, I say, 
Grete townes of" aray, 

fflitt lias this flowyng*. 



536 



There ia 
neither cart 
nor plough, 
tree nor 
bough, to be 
seen on the 
land. Castles 
ii towns are 
all swept 
away. 



540 



(61) 
VxorK Thise flood/s uof afriglit / aH tliis warld so wide 
has mevid with mygtit / on se and bi side. 

Noe. To dede ai'' thai dyghf / prowdist of* pryde, 
Eue;- ich a wyght / that euer was spyde, 

With syn), 545 

AH ar" thai slayn, 
And put vnto payn. 

Vxor\ ft'rom thens agayn 
May thai neuec wyn 1 549 



The proudest 
of pride are 
alain and in 
torment, 



(62) 
Noe. wyn'1 no, I-wis / bot* he that myght base 
Wold myn of* thare mys / & admytte thaym to grace ; 
As he in bayH is blis / I pray hym in this space, 
La heven hye with his / to purvaye vs a place, 

That we, 554 



never to 
escape 
thence, save 
God admit 
fhem to 
grace. 



40 



Towneley Plays. IV, Abraham, 



Mny God 
bring Nofth 
h his ffliiiily 
to heaven 
with His 
saints I 



with his 8ant/s in sight, 
And his angels bright*, 
May com to his hght : 
Amen, for charite. 



558 



Explicit processus Noe, sequitur Abraham. 



[Pol. 13, a. 
8ig. D. 1.3 



Abralmm 
prays to God 
for mercy. 



He muses 
on the fate 
of his fore- 
fathers, 
since first 
Adnni ate 
the apple in 
Paradise. 



Adam lived 
long in 
sorrow. 



(IV.) 

Sequitur Abraham. 

[Incomplete. 35J eight-liiie stanzas, ab all ab ab.] 

[Drainalis Personae. 

Abraham. \ Dcus. I Scmndua Puer. ] 



Primus Puer. 



Isaac. 



Abraham. (1) 

■ donay, thou god veray, 
A Thou here vs wlien we to the caH, 
IB As thou art he that bcsf may, 
I ■ Thou art most socoure and help of aH ; 
I 1 MightfuH lord ! to tlie 1 pray, 
I ■ LeV onys the oyle of* me7-cy f'aU, 
I ■ ShaH I neue?- abide that day, 
-i- -*- Truly yit I hope I shaU. 

(2) 
Mercy, lord ouDiipotent ! 

long syn he this warld has wroght ; 
Wiieder ai' aH oure elders wenti 

This niusys mekiH in my thoght. 
ffrom adam, vnto eue asseuf, 

Ete of thaf appyH sparid he noght, 
ffor aH the wisdom that he raeuf 
ffuH dere thaf bargan has he boghf, 
(3) 
Ifroni) paradise thai bad hym gang* ; 

He wenf mowrnyng -with syraple chare, 
And after liffyd he here fuH lang, 
More then thre hundreth ' yere, 
' MS. ccc. 



12 



16 



Towneky Plays. IV. AbraJtam. 

In sorow and in traueH stiang, 

And euery day he was in were ; 
his cliildre angred! hym aniang ; 

Cayiii slo abeH, was liyni fuH dere. 24 

(-1) 
Sithen Noe, that was trew and good, 

his ' and his chyldre thre, 
was saued when aH was Hood : 

Thaf was a wonder thyng to so. 28 

And loth fro sodome when he yode,* 

Thre cytees brent, yit eschapyrf he ; 
Thus, for thai menged my lordw mode, 

he vengid syn thrugh Jiis paust^. 32 

(5) 
when I thynk of oure elders aH, 

And of the mervels that has been), 
No gladnes in my hart may faU, 

M[y] comfort goys away fuH cleyn. 36 

lord, when sliaH dede make me his thraUl 

An hundreth * yeris, certw, haue I seyn) ; 
Ma fa ! sone I hope he shaH, 

ffoi'' it were right hie tyme I weyii). 40 

(6) 
Yif adara is to heU gone. 

And ther' has ligen many a day, 
And* aH oure elders, euoychon, 

Thay ar gone the same way, 44 

Vnto god wiH here thaie raone ; 

Now help, lor(l, adonay ! 
flFor', certts, I can no better wone. 

And ther' is none that bettec may. 48 

(7) [God appears nJoue.] 

Deiis. I wiH help adam and his kynde, 
Might I luf and lewte fynd ; 
Wold thay to me be trew, and blyn 

OP thare pride and of" thare syn : 52 

My seruanJ I wiH found & frast, 
Abraham, if* he be trast ; 



41 



Call) slew 

A.darii*s deal 
iOD Abel. 



Noah waa 
■aved from 
the Flood 



and Lot 
from Sodoiu 



AbiTiliain 
himself 18 
aad at heart. 

[Fnl. 13. b.) 



Ue is an 
hundred 
veare old. 
When will 
death take 
him ? 



Hi.s fore- 
fathers lie in 
hell till Qod 
release theni. 



He can do 
no better. 



Qod desires 
to help 
Adain and 
his kind. 
He wUl 
prove 
Abraham's 
faith. 



* Query "he." 
» MS. c. 



' MS. yede. 
♦ MS. Ana and. 



42 



Tovmeley Plays, IV. Ahrahavu 



Ood calls 
to Abraham. 



He has heard 

hlB prnycra, 
& now bids 
tiiin take hia 
Bon Isaac to 
' the land of 
Visyon ' «t 
there sacri- 
Qce him 



Abraham 

cheerfully 
promises 
■jbcdience. 



He must 
obey Gull 
whatever it 
costs him, 
oven if he be 
bidden to 
Slav wife and 
child. 



On certan wise I witi hym proue, 

If^ he to nie be trew of louf. 56 

(8) 
Abraham ! Abraham ! 67 

Abraham. Who is thatl war* I let me se ! 
I herd oone neven my name. 

Detis. If is I, take tent to me, 60 

That fourmed thi fader adam, 

And euery thyng in if degre. 

Abraham. To here thi wiH, redy I am, 

And to fulfiH, what euer if be. 64 

(9) 

Deus. Of" mercy haue I herd thi cry, 

Thi devoute prayers haue me buri) ; 
If thou me luf", look fat thou hy 

Vnto the land of" Visyon ; 68 

And the thryd day be ther", bidf I, 

And take wt't/j the, Isaac, thi son, 
As a beast to sacryfy, 

To slo hym look thou not shon, 72 

(10) 
And bren hym ther" to thyn offerand. 

Abraham. A, lovyd be thou, lord in throne I 
hold ouer nie, lord, thy holy hand, 

ft'oi'' certj's tlii biJyng shaH be done. 76 

Blissyd be that lord in euery land 

wold viset his seruand thus so soyn). 
fFayn wold I this thyng ordand, 

tfor it pccifettis noghf to hoyne ; \Exit Deus.] 80 

(H) 
This co??«naundemenf niusf I nedis fulfiH, 

If that my hert wax hevy as leyde ; 
Shuld I offend my lordis wiH ? 

Nay, yit were I leyffer" my child were dede. 84 

Whaf so he biddi's me, good or' iH, 

Thaf shatt be done in euery steede j 
Both wife and chihll, if he bid spiH ; 

I wille not do agans his rede. 88 



Tovrmley Plays. IV. Abraham. 



43 



(12) 
wist Isaac, wher" so he were, 

he wold he abast now, 
how that he is in dangere. 

Isaac, son, wher art* thou? 92 

Isaac. AH redy, fader, Lo roe here ; 

Now was I conimyug vnto you ; 
I luf" you niekiB, fad«' dere. 

Abraham. And dos thou so ] I wold wit bow 96 

(13) 
lof/i thou me, son, as thou has saide. 

Isaac. Yei, fadei'', with aH myn hart, 
More then aH thaf euer was raaide ; 

God hoU me long youre life in quart ! 100 

Abraham. Now, who would not be glad that had 

A child so lufand as tliou arf ! 
Thi lufly chere maki« my hert gliid. 

And many a tynie so has it gart. 104 



(14) 
Go home, son ; com sone agane, 

And teH thi mode)- I com ful fast ; 

[Jnc tT^nssiet Isaac a patre. 
So now god the saif and sayne ! 

Now weH is me that he is past ! 108 

Alone, right here iu this playn. 

Might I speke to myn hart brast, 
I wolili thaf aH were weH ful fayn, 

Bof iV musf nedis be done at last" ; 1 12 

(15) 
And it* is good that I be wai-*, 

To be iivised fuH good it were.* 
The land of vision is ful fai-*, 

The thrid day end must I be there ; ' 116 

■ Myn ase shatt with vs, if* it thai^, 
To here oure hames les &. more, 
fEor* my son may be slayn no nar* ; 

A swerd must* with va yit therfore, 120 



Abnltani 
callB IsAac. 



(FoL 14, a. 
8ig. D. 2.] 

HiiAc comes 
to liini. *I 
love you 
much, <leftr 
father.' 



Abraham 
rejoices in 
his son's 
love, 



and bids him 
tell his 
mother he \m 
coming 
quicklr. 



Now he ts 
alone he 
could speak 
till his heart 
break. 



But he must 
prepare for 
his three 
days' 
journey. 



> The rhyme needs ' wore, thore.' 



132 



44 Tovmeley Plays. IV. Abraham. 

Abraham (16) 

Thi" n'ght, And I sliaH found! to make me yare ; 121 

wTinul't be This uygfit wiB I begyn my way, 

done. jj^j, jgj^g ^g jjgyg^ gQ fay,.g_ 

And niyn awn son, the soth to say, 124 

And! thof- he he myn right haire. 

And aH shukV weld after my day, 
Godis bydyng* shaH I not spare ; 

shuld I that ganstand! \ we, nay, ma fay ! 128 

(17) 

Hecalla I^aaC I 

Isnac b tells /soflC— Sir ! 

him In pre- 
pare for a AhrahsLin. — luke thou be bowne ; 

journey to , . , » j t 

Bacriftce in a ffo,J certan, son, thi self and 1, 

far country. 

Heistotake ^e two musf now weyno! turtn or towne, 

wood & fire. , 

In fai' country to sacnhe, 
ffor certan skyllys and encheson. 

Take wod and fyere v/ith the, in hy ; 
Isaac Bhaii Bi hiUys and! dayllys, both vp & downe, 
wmtalk. son, thou shal ride and! I wiH go bi. 136 

(18) 
looke thou mys noght fat tliou shul(^ nede ; 
Do make the redy, my darlyng ! 
Isaac is Isaac. I am redy to do this dede, 

word'. "' "'' And euer to fulfiH youre bydyng. 140 

Abrahaim. My dere son, look tliou hauc no drede, 
We shal com home wit/j grete lovyng ; 

Both to & fro I shal vs lede ; 
Com now, son, in my blyssyng. 

(19) 
IThey come Ye two here wtt/t this asse abide, [To the Servants. 

rslcHflcei ffoi' Isaac & I WiH to yond hiH ; 
fem'thr If is 80 hie we may not* ride, 

JtTZ'hi^d therfor" ye two shal abide here stiH. 148 

pnniiis puerK sir, ye ow not to be deiiye(> : 

we ar redy youre bydyng to fulflH. 
gecunc^us }niei-\ Whaf so eue?- to vs betida 

To do youre bidyng ay we wiH. 162 



144 



Tovmeley Plays. IV. Ahraham. 

(20) 

AbraJiA))!. Godw blyssyng* haue ye botfe in fere ; 
I shaH not tary long you fro. 

p)-i>nns puer\ Sir", we shal abide you liere, 
Oute of tliis stede shaH we iiof go. 156 

Ahrah&m. Childre, ye ar" ay to me fuH dere, 
I pray god kepe [you] euer fro wo. 

iSecuudus puer\ we wiH do, &ir, as ye vs lere. 

Abraham. Isaac, now ar' we bof we two, 160 

(21) 
we must go a fuH good paase, 

ffor if is fartlier than I wcnc? ; 
we shaH make myrth & grete solace, 

Bi tbis tliyng be broght to enrf. 164 

lo, my son, here is the place. 

Isaac, wod and fyere ai' in my bend ; 
TeH me now, if* ye haue space, 

where is the beesf that* shulif be brendl 168 

(22) 
Ahrah&m. Now, son, I may no longer layn, 

sich wiH is into myne hart went ; 
Thou was euer to me fuH bayn 

Eue?- to fulfiH myn entenf . 
Bof certanly thou must" be slayn. 

And if may be as I haue ment. 
Isaac. I am hevy and nothyng fayn, 

Thus hastely that shaH be shent. 
(23) 
Abraha,m. Isaac ! 

Iscu(c. sir t 

AbraJtam Com heder, bid I ; 

Thou shal be dede what so euer betide. 
Isaac. A, fader, mei'cy ! mercy ! 

Ahraliam. Thaf I say may nof be denyde ; 180 

Take thi dede therfoi-' mekely. 

Isaac. A, good st'r, abide ; 
ffade)' .' 
Abrah&m. What son 1 

Isaac. to do youre wiH I am redy, 

where so euer ye go oi' ride, ISi 



45 



Abraham 

blesses 

them. He 

will 800D be 

back. 

(Ful. 14, b.] 



He and 
Isaac come 
to the place. 



Isaiic asks 
wliere is the 
beast they 
ore tu bum. 



Abraham 
tells him he 
is to be 
slain. 



172 



iBaac is 
heavy at 
heart and 
-ifrc. unwilling. 



Abraham 
bids him 
take his 
deatl) 

meekly & he 
subinits. 



46 



Tmvneley Plays. IV. Abi^ahatrt, 



Isaac says 
since lie has 
tresjuisBed 
he would be 
beaten. 



But wliat 
has he done ? 

"Truly, no 
ni," Abra- 
ham an- 
swers, yet 
tbat itiay not 
help hjni. 



His qnes- 
tiune wring 
Abraliani's 
licart, but 
he bids Iiiiii 
lie stilt. 



[Fol. 15, a. 

Sig. D. -A.] 
Isaac quakes 
at the sight 
of tlie sword. 
He Ts placed 
on his face 
that he may 
not see it. 



(24) 
If* I may oghf ouectako youre wiH, 185 

syn I )iaue trepa[s]f I wold be bet. 

Abraham. Isaac! 

Isaac. What, sir 1 

Abraham. good son, be stiH. 

Isaac, ffader ! 

A braham. what, son ! 

Isaac. think on thi get 1 188 

what haiie I done 1 

Abraham. truly, none ill. 

Isaac. And shall be slayn ? 

Abrahitm. so haue I het. 

Isaac, eir, what may help 1 

Abraham. certw, no skiH. 

Isaac. I ask nieccy. 

Abraham. that may not let. 192 

(25) 

Isaac, when I am dede, and closed! in clay, 

who shaH then be youre son t 

Abraham. A, lord, that I shuld abide this day ! 

Isaac, sir, who shaH do that I was won ? 196 

Abraham, speke no sic6 wordts, son, I the pray. 

Isaac. shaH ye me slo 1 

Abraham. Itrowlmon); 

lyg stm ! I smyte 1 

Isaac. sir, lef me say. 

Abraham. Now, my dere child*, thou may not shon). 200 
(26) 

Isaac. The shynyng of youre bright* blayde 
If gars nie quake for ferde to dee. 

Abraham. ThertW grotiyngjs thou shaH be layde, 
Then when I stryke thou shal not se. 204 

Isaac. Whaf haue I done, fader, what haue I saide? 

Alrraain. Truly, no kyns iH to me. 

Isactc. And thus gyltles shaH be arayde. 

Abraham. Now, good son, let sicfi wordts bo. 208 

(27) 

Isaac. I luf" you ay. 

Abmham. so do I the. 



Towneley Plays. IV. Abraham, 

Isaac. Sader ! 

Abraham. whaf, son 1 

Isaac. let now be seyn). 

ffoi-" my moder luf. 

Abraham, let be, let be ! 

It" wiH not help that tliou wold raejm ; 
Bof ly styft tiH I com to the, 

I mys a lytyH thyng, I weyn. 
ho speki's 80 rufully to me 

That" water shoti* in both niyn eeyn, 



•^7 



IsRac Im- 
plores Abra* 
ham by hia 
mother' p 
love. 



212 Abrahftm 

turns aaJdc, 
blinded by 
tears. 



216 



(28) 
I were leuer than aH wardly wyn, 

That I had fon hyra onys vnkynde, 
Bof no defawf I faundi liym in : 

I wold be dede foi-' hyni, or* pynde ; 
To slo hym thus, I thynk grete syn, 

So rufuH wordu- I with hym fynd ; 
I am fuH wo that we shuhf twyn, 

ffor he wiH neue»- oute of" my niynd. 



If only he 
had found 
IsaAc once 
unkind 1 



220 



224 



(29) 
What shal I to his modec say 1 

flfor " where is he," tyte wiH she spyr ; 
If I teH hii', " ron away," 

hir" answeie bese belife— " nay, sii' ! " 
And I am fenJ hir" for to slay ; 

I ne wote what I shal say tiH hii'. 
he lyys fuH stiH thei* as he lay, 

fi'or to I com, dai' he not* styr. 



228 



232 



What shall 
he aay to hi» 
mother ? Sli« 
will not 
believe Isaac 
has run 
away. 



(30) [God appears above.] 

Dens. Angett, hy with aH thi mayn ! 

To abrahfliu thou shaH be sent; 
say, Isaac shaH not* be slayn ; 

he shaH HP, and nof be brent. 236 

My bydyng standw he not agane, 

Uo, put* hym out of* his intent" ; 
Byd hym go home agane, 

I know weH how he ment. 240 



God bids an 
angel tell 
Abraham to 
spare his 
son. 



48 



Toumeley Plays. IV, Abraham. 



(Fol 15, b.] 

Tho Angel 
rejoices in 
hi a errand. 



Abraham 
says to liim- 
seif lie must 
run up sud- 
denly & slay 
iBiiac where 
he lies. 



The Angel 
bids him 
hold bis 
band. 



Abraham 
doubts 
which is 
God's final 
order. 



The Angel 
assures him, 
A he thanks 
God for His 
goodness. 



(31) 
Angelus. Gladly, Lord, I am redy : 
thi bidyng shaH be magnyfyed ; 
I shaH me spcde ful hastely, 

the to obeye at eue>-y tyde j 244 

Thi wiH, Thi name, to glorifye, 
Ouer aH this waild so wide ; 
And to thi seruand now in hy, 

good, trew, abrahara, wiH I glyde. 248 

(32) 
Ahrah&m. Bot myght I yit of wepyng sese, 
tiH I had done this sacrifice ; 
It must* nedis be, withoutteu lesse, 

thof aH I carpe on this kyn wise, 252 

The more my sorow if wiH incres ; 

when I look to hym, I gryse ; 
I wiH ryn on a res, 

And slo hym here, right as he lyse. 256 

(33) 
Angeltis. Abraham ! Abraham ! [Seizes him.] 

Abraham. Who is thei'' now J 

War- ! let the i go. 
Angelus. stand vp, now, stand ; 
Thi good wiH com I to alow, 

Therfor I byd the hold thi hand. 260 

Abrah«.m. say, who bad sof any bot* thoul 

Anrjelvjs. Yei, god ; & sendw this beest to thyn offerand^. 

Abrahwn. I speke with god latter, I trow, 

And doyng he me comraaunJ. 264 

(34) 
Angelus. He has persauy<l thy mekenes 
And thi good wiH also, Iwis ; 
he wiH thou do thi son no distres, 

ffor" he has graunt to the his blya. 268 

Ahiaham. Bot wote thou weH that it is 
As thou has sayd 1 
Angelus. I say the yis. 

Abrahsim. I thank the, lonV, weH of* goodnes, 
Thaf aH thus has relesf me this ; 272 

> Query "me." 



Tcnimeley Plays. V. Isaac. 

(35) 
To speke wt't/t the liaue I no space, 

wits my dere son tiH I haue spokyn. 
My good son, thou shal haue grace, 

On the now wiH I not" he wrokyn ; 276 

Ryse vp now, with thi frely face. 
Isaac, sii', shaH I lif ? 
Abraham. yei, this to tokyn. 

£■<' osculatar eum. 
son thou has skapid a fuH hartJ grace. 

Thou shukt haue beyn both brent & brokyn. 280 

(36) 
Isaac. Bot, fader, shaH I not* be slayn 1 
AbraJi^m. No, certw, son. 
Isaac. tlien am I glad ; 

Good sir, put* vp youre sword agayn. 

AbraJimn. Nay hardely, son, be thou not adrad. 284 
Isaac. Is aH for geyn 1 
Abrah&vi. yei, son, certan. 

Isaac. fFoi' ferJ, sir, was I nere-haiid mati. 286 

• ••••• 

[Two leaves of the MS. are wanting hero, sigs. d 4 anti J 6. They 
contained the end of Abraham and the beginning, almost all, of 
Itaac.'\ 



49 



Abmham 
tells Tsaac 
lie 18 not to 
be killetl. 
Dids him 
arise. 



and kiuM 
him. 



Isaac bids 

him put up 
his sword 
ngain. 



He was 
almost mad 
for fear. 



(V.) 

[Isaac] 

[IruxmipUte. The last 35 couplets only left.] 

[Dramatis Pcrsonae. 

Isaac. Jacob. Esaw, Rebecca.] 

[/sooc.] Com nere sou and kys me, 
thaf I may feyle the smeH of the. 
The smeH of" ray son is lyke 
to a feld with flouris, or' hony bike, 
where arf thou, Esaw, my son ? 

lacob. here, fader, and askw youre benyson. 

T. PLAYS. 



IFoL 1«, a.] 



Isaac bids 
Esau come 
near that lie 
may smell 
him. 



Jacob comes 
instead and 
aJiks his 
bleasiof^ 



50 Ttmmeley Plays. V. Isaac. 

Isaac blesses l6aae\ Tho blyssyng my fader gaf to me, 

iTstake^for godofheuen&Igif<the; 8 

^''"- God gif- the plente grete, 

of* wyne, of" oyH, and of" whete ; 

And graunf thi childre aH 

to worship the, both grete and smaH ; 12 

who so the blyssys, blyssed be he ; 

who 80 the waris, wared be he. 

Now has thou my grete blyssyng, 

loue the shaH aB thyne ofspryng* ; 16 

Go now wheder thou has to go. 

lacoh. Graunt me?'cy, sir, I wiH do so. 

recedet iacob. [Esaw advances.] 

Esau brings Esaw. haue, ete, fader, of* rayu) huntyng<, 

ylSson he And gif* me sythen yowr blyssyng. 20 

andMiffiis IsaaeK Who is thati 

"^''"'«- Esaw. I, youre son 

Esaw, bryngis you venyson. 

Isaac\ Who was thaf was right* now here, 

And broghf me bruet of* a dere 1 

T ete weH, and blyssyd hym ; 

And he is blyssyd, icfi a lym). 

Esate. Alas ! I may grete and sob. 
Isaac sees fsaac\ Thou art begylyd thrugh iacob, 28 

how he has ^^^^ .^ ^j^y^^ ^^^^ german) brother'. 

S^b."' ^' Esaw. haue ye kepyd me none other 

Blyssyng then ye set* hym one ] 
He gives Isooc. sich another" haue I none ; 32 

beTbiessing Bof god gif the to thyn handban(J 
*' "'■''■ the dew of heuen & frute of land? ; 

Othei^ then this can I nof say. 
Esau vows Esaw. Now, alas, and walo-way ! 

if hiTnee™ May I with thaf tratoure mete, 

my faders dayes shaH com v/ith grete, 

And my moders also ; 

may I hym mete, I shaH hym slo. 40 

[Esaw retires. Rebecca advances. ] 

Rebecca. Isaac, if were my doth 
If* Iacob weddeth in kynd of* lieth ; 



24 



36 



him, 



Tovmeley Plays. V. Isaac. 



51 



I wiH send hym to aran, 

there my brothere dwellys, laban ; 44 

And there may he serue in peasse 

tin his brother's wrath wiH seasse. 

why shuldi I apon a day 

loyse both my sonnes 1 better nay. 48 

IsaacK Thou says soth, wife ; caH hym heder, 
And let vs teH hym where & wlieder 
That he may fle esaw, 

that* vs both hetw bale to brew. 62 

[lacob advances.] 

Rebecca. lacob, son ! thi fader & I 
woldi speke ■wiih the ; com, stand vs by ! 
Ouf of contry musf thou fle, 
that* Esaw slo not the. 56 

lacob. Whederwartl shuldf I go, dame ? 

Rebecra. To mesopotameani ; 
To my brothere, and tliyn eme, 
that dwellys besyde Ionian streme ; 60 

And ther* may thou with hym won, 
to Esaw, myne othei'' son), 
fforget, and aH his wrath be dede. 

lacob. I wiH go, fader, at youre rede. 64 

Isaac. Yei, son, do as thi moder says ; 
Com kys vs both, & weynd thi ways. 
et osculahn. 

lacob. Haue good day, sir and dame ! 

Isaac. God sheld the, son, from syn and shame 1 68 

Rebecca And gif" the grace, good man to be, 
And send me glad tythyngw to the. 

Explicit Isaac. 



Rebecca and 
Isaac resolve 
to send 
Jacob to his 
uncle Laban 
till Esau's 
wrath cease. 



Rebecca 
tells Jacob 
he must flee 
from Esau. 



(FoL 16, b.) 



He kisses his 
father b 
mother, & 
goes his way 
with their 
blessing. 



52 Towneley Plays. VI. Jacob. 

(VI.) 

Sequitwr iacob. 

[71 cmipkts aa.] 

[Dramaiis Personae. 

Jacob. I ■tj/'»- {Leah.] 

Deus. Timnae. 



H 



Joseph. 
Benjamin. 

RachM. ' ^""'•l 

Jacob. 
, . . TTc'.p tne lorcf, adonay, 

Jacob prays ■ ■ ^^ ' •' 

God to b« ■ ■ And halcJ me m the iighf way 

hie guide on ■ W 

his way. ■ ■ To mesopotaineam ; 

ffoi' I cam neuer or" now where I am ; 4 

I canvJieuei- here in this contre ; 
lord? of' heuen, thou help me ! 
ffoi' I haue maide me, in this strete, 
sore bonys & warkand feete. 
The son is downe, what is best^l 
He lies do™ hei' purpose I aH nyght to rest- ; 
l°s&ora Vndei^ my hede this ston) shal ly ; 
pillow. ^ nygbtw resf take wiH I. 

Godappear, Deiis. lacob, iacob, thi god I am , [Deiu apjyeari' above.] 



16 



20 



to liira and „ ^ i i i 

blesses him. Of thi forfader abraliam, 
And of* thi fade?- Isaac ; 
I shaH the blys foi' thare sake. 
This land thaf thou slepys iu, 
I shaH the gif , and thi kyn ; 
I shaH thi seede raultyply, 
As thyk as powde?- on ertb may ly. 
The kynd of" the shaH sprede wide, 
ffrom eesf to wesf on euei'y syde, 
ffrom the soutt vnto the north ; 
AH thaf I say, 1 shaH forth ; 
And aH the folkts of thyne ofspryng, 
shal be blyssyd of thy blyssyn^. 
Iacob, haue thou no kyns drede 1 
I shaH the clethe, I shaH the fede. 
WhartfuH shaH I make thi gate ; 
I shal the help erly and late ; 



24 



Towneley Plays. VI. Jacob. 



53 



And att in qwarf sliaH I bryng the 
home agane to tlii countre. 
I shaH not" fayH, be thou bolJ, 
Bot I shaH do as I haue tolif. 

hie vigilet. 

laeoh. A! lord! what* may this mene? 
whaf haue I herdf in slepe, and sens 1 
That god leynyd hym to a stegh, 
And spake to me, if is no leg&e ; 
And now is here none othere gate, 
bof godi« liowse and heuens yate. 
lord, how dredfuH is this stede I 
ther" I layde downs my hede, 
In godts lovyng* I rayse this stone, 
And oyH wiH I putf theron). 
lorrf of* heuen, that all wote, 
here to the I make a bote : 
If* thou gif me mete and foode. 
And close to body, as I behoued", 
And bryng me home to kyth and kyn, 
by the way that I walk in, 
without" skathe and iu quarte, 
I promyse to the, with stedfaaf harf, 
As thou arf lord and god myne, 
And I lacob, thi trew hyne. 
This stone I rayse in sygue to day 
shali I hold! holy kyrk foi-" ay ; 
And of* aH thaf newes me 
rightwys tend! shaH I gif" the. 

hie egrediatat iacoh de aran in tetravx natiuitaHs sue. 

A, my fader, god of heuen, 
_ that" saide to me, thrugh thi steven, 
when I in aran was dwellancJ, 
thaf I shuld tume agane to lancJ 
Thei'' I was both fed and borne, 
warnyd thou me, lord, beforne, 
As I wenf toward aran 
with my staff, and passy*} Jordan : 



God pro- 
nn niises him a 
•*^ peaceful 

return home. 



36 



Jacob 
awakes, £ 
seta up a 
Btone in 
praiBO of 
Ood. pouriDg 
oil tnereon. 



40 



44 

The stone ia 
his witness, 
that if God 
provides fur 
him & brings 
, _ liiin home ip 
4o peace lie wih 
hold to his 
holy Church 
for ever. 



52 



56 



[Fol. 17, a.J 



60 



On his return 
from Aran, 
Jacob 

remembera 
God's pro- 
mise. 



64 



54 



Jacob is re- 
turning witli 
two linsts of 
men. 



He prays 
God to pro- 
tect him 
from Esan. 



He has sent 
Esau many 
beasts as a 
present, ii 
hopes it 
may pacify 
him. 



Tmvneley Plays. VI. Jacob. 

And now I com agane to kyth, 

with two ostes of men me with. 68 

Xhou hete me, louJ, to do weH wit/i me, 

to muUyplye my seede as sand of see ; 

Thou saue me, lord, thrugh vertew, 

ffrora veniance of Esaw, 

That" he slo nof, foi' olJ greme, 

these model's w/t/i thare baine teme. 

Rachel. Oure anguysh, sii', is many folJ, 

syn that* oure messyngere vs tol* 

That Esaw wold! you slo, 

with foure hundreth men and mo. 

lacoh. ffor' soth, racheH, I haue hym sent 

of many beestis sere presenf . 

May tyde he wiH oure giftis take, 

And right" so shaH his wrath slake. 

where ar" oure thyngts, ai-" thay past lordan 1 
Lya. Go and look, sii'', as ye can. 

Mc scrutetm superleetile, & ludetm angelas cum eo. 



72 



76 



80 



84 



He wrestles 
with God, 
and wiU not 
let Bim go. 



God changes 
his name to 
Israel. 



Jacobs asks 
God's name, 
and is told 
"Wonder- 
ful." 



Deus. The day spryngw ; now letf me go. 
Jacob. Nay, nay, I wiH not so, 
Bof thou blys me oi' thou gang : 
If I may, I shaH hold! the lang. 

Deus. In tokynyng thaf thou spekis with me, 
I shaH toche now thi thee. 
That halt shaH thou euennore, 
bof thou shaH fele no sore ; 
What" is thy name, thou me t«H 1 
Jacob. lacob. 

Deus. nay, bof IsraeH ; 

syn thou to me sich strengthe may kythe, 
to men of erth thou must be stythe. 
Jacob, what is thy name 1 

J)gUS. ^^' *^^'* ^^''^ ^^ ' 

' wonderfuH,' if thou wil wyt. 
Jacob. A, blys me, lord"! 
D^^s. I shaH the blys, 

And be to the fuH propyce, 



88 



96 



100 



Towneley Plays. VI. Jacob. 56 

And gyf the my blyssyng foi' ay, q^^ b,„,^. 

As lord and he thaf aH may. •''"''• 

I shaH grayth tlii gate, 

And fuH weH ordeyn thi state ; 104 

when thou has drtde, thynk on me, 

And thou shal fuH weH saynyd be. 

And look thou trow weB my sayes ; 

And fareweH now, the day dayes. 108 

lacoh. Now haue I a new name, israeH ; Jacob calls 

this place sliaH [hight] fanueH, "Fanuen," 

flfor" I haue seyn in this place, Been'ood 

god of' heuen) face to face. 1 1 2 '^°' ^ '^*"' 

Bached. lacob, lo we haue tythand nachei 

that Eeaw is here af hand. Zapproach 

,.,..,. "f Esau. 

hic diuidit tmmas m tres partes, 
lacob. RacheH, stand thou in the last* eschele, Jacob 

flfor" I wolJi thou were sauyd wele ; 116 hosts into 

/-I u T t 1 i_ • • three parts, 

CaH losepn and beniamin, pucing 

And lef theym uof fro the twyn. son's in the'' 

If* it" be so thaf Esaw safety, 

vs before aH-to-hew, 120 

Ye that* ar* here tlie last* (;foI. it, b.] 

Ye may be sauyd if" ye lie fast. 
& vadat iacob oscula7ui> Esaw ; venit iacob, Jledit 

genua exorando deum, & leuando, occurrii ilU Esaio 

in amplexibua. 

Iacob. I pray the, lord, as thou me hef, Jacob* 

> thou saue me ancj my gete. 1 24 fac"h oTr 

Esaw. welcom brothei'', to kyn and kyth, ''''"^'^' 

thi wife and childre thaf comes the with, 
how has thou faren in fai' lan<J ? 

teH me now som good tythancJ. 128 

• Iacob. WeH, my brothei'' Esaw, 
If thaf thi men no bale me brew. 

rf/cit setuis suis. 
Esaw. wemo ! felows, hold youre hend, Esau bids 

ye se that I and he ai' frenJ, 132 Zl^ZX^ 

' MS. that. 



56 



Jacob 

thanks Esau 
for his 
kindness. 



Esau recog- 
nizes him AS 
his lord 
"through 
destiny." 



Tmvneley Plays. VII. The Prophets. 

And frenship here wiH we fulfiH, 
syn that" it* is godis wiH. 

laeoh. God yeltl you, brothei-e, that it so is 
that" thou thi hyne so woW kys. 

Esmo. Nay, lacob, my dere brothere, 
I shaH tlie teB att anothere ; 
rhou arf my lord! thrugh destyny ; 
go we togcdec both thou and I, 
To my fader an* his wife, 
that* lofys the, brothei-", as thare lyfe. 

Explicit lacob. 



136 



140 



Moses 
reminds the 
]>eoi»le of 
Israel of the 
condemna- 
tion of 
Adam. 



God will 
rnise up a 
prophet, &L 
all who 
believe in 
him shall be 
saved. 



(VII.) 

P»-ocessus ProphetarMOT. 

[Inemnplcte : 39 six-lined stanzas, aab ccb, and 4 hits of Latin.'] 

[Dramatis Personae. 
Moyses. Dauid. Sybilla propheta. Daniel] 

Moyses. (Prolog.) 

PRophetam excitabif deus de fratribws vestris ; 
0»mis aniwia, que no)i audierif prophetam ilium, 
exterminabitiir de pop«lo suo ; 
Nemo p)-ophe^a sine honore nisi in patria sua. 

(1) 
AH ye folk of" israeH, 
herkyn to me ! I wiH you teH 

Tythyngw farly goode ; 
AH wote ys how if be feH 
wherfoi' Adam was dampnyt* to heH, 

he, and aH his blode. 

(2) 
Therfoi' wiH gocf styi'' and rayse 
A prophete, in som man dayes, 

Of* oure brethere kyn ; 
And aH trowes as he says, 
And wiH walk in his ways, 

ffrom heH he wiH theym twyn. 



3 



6 



9 



12 



Tovmehy Plays. VII. The Prophets. 



57 



(3) 
when his tynie begynnys to day, 
I rede no man fro hym dray, 

In way, ne stand on strut ; 
£for he that wiH not* here his sagh, 
ho be shewed! as an out-lagh, 

And from his ioDais be putf. 

(4) 
I wame you weH that same prophete 
shaH com hereafterwariJ, fuH swete. 

And many meruels shew ; 
Man shaH faH titi his feete, 
ffor" cause he can balea beete, 

Thrugh his awn thew. 

(5) 
AH that* wiH in trowth ren 
shaH he saue, I warne you then. 

Trust* shaH his name be. 
Bof aH oxxer wiH man propliete ken 
with worship, amangw men, 

Bof in his awne countre. 

(6) 
herkyns aH, both yong and olJ ! 
God that" has aH in woldi, 

Gretys you bi me ; 
his coTsmaundemeotw ar" ten ; 
Behol(J, ye that ar' his men, 

hero ye may theym se. 

(7) 
his cowimaundementts that I haue brc^hf, 
looke that ye holcj thaym noglit" 

ffor" tryfyls, ne for' fables ; 
ffor ye shaH weH vnderstandf 
Thaf god wrote theym \iiih his liamU 

In thyse same tables. 

(8) 
Ye thaf thyse in hart wiH liald", 
vnto heuen shaH ye be caM, 



15 



27 



30 



33 



36 



He who will 
not he&r hitn 
shall be aa 
an outlaw 



18 



The prophet 
■hall show 
many 
2 1 marvels. 



24 



He will save 
them who 
walk in 
truth. 



But a pro- 
phet ever 
has honour 
■nve in hia 
own 
coantry 



(Fol. 18. a.J 
Moses de- 
clares God'a 
command- 
roents. 



They are no 
trifles Dor 
fables. 



39 



God wrotq 
them with 
42 His own 
hand. 



58 



Tmvneley Flays, VII. The Prophets, 



They who 

hold them in 
their heart 
shall go to 
heaven ; 
those who do 
not, to hell. 



The first 
coiumand* 
ment is 
against 
idols. 



The second, 
against 
swearing 
falsely by 
God's name. 



The third, 
to keep the 
holy day. 



The fourth, 

to honour 
father and 
mother. 



The fifth, 
to forsake 
fornication 
& take a 
mate. 

The sixth, 
to be no 
manslayer. 



The seventh, 
not to steal. 



The eighth, 
to be true of 
tongue. 



Thaf is fyrst to com) ; • 45 

And ye that wiH not do so, ^ 
TiH heH pyne mon ye go, 

And byde a bytter dome. 48 

(9) 
Do now as I shali you wys ; 

The fyrst co7nmaimdemenf is this 

That" I shaH you say ; 61 

Make no god of" stok ne stone, 
An<t trow in none god! bof oone, 

That" raayde both nygfit and day. 64 

(10) 
Anothere hydis thou shaH not swore, 
ffor" no mede, ne for" no dere, 

ffalsly, bi godw name ; 57 

If" thou swere wrongwosly, 
Wit thou weH and wytte7-ly. 

Thou) art worthi grete blame. 60 

(11) 
The thyrdf is, thou shaH well yheme 

Thi holy day, and seme to wheme 

God with an thi harf . 63 

The fourt" co?«maundenient" is bi tayB, 
ffader and moder worship thou shaH, 

In pouerf and in qwarte. 66 

(12) 
The fyfl coj?!maundzs thou shaH forsake 
ffornycacyon, and take the a make. 

And lyf in rightwys state. 69 

The sexf coiremaundw thou shal not* be 
Man sloei-", for gold! ne fee, 

Ne foi'' luf", ne for hate. 72 

(13) 
The seuenth cowmaundis that" thou shaH leue, 
And nather" go to stele ne reue, 

ffor more then for" les. 76 

The aghf bydjs both oli and yong. 
That thay be traw of" thare tong, 

And here no fals witnes, 78 



Towneley Plays. VII. The Prophets. 

(14) 
The nentfi bydrs the, bi thi lif-, 
Thou desyre nof thi neghbur's wife, 

Ne mayden that* is his. 81 

The tent" bid/*- the, for' no case, 
Desyre uof wranwosly thyng thi neghbui* has ; 

Do thus, and do no mys. 84 

(15) 
I am the same man that* god chase, 
And toke the ten commaundementis of peasse 

In the raonte synay ; 87 

Thise wordi's, I say, ar no les ; 
My name is callyd moyses ; 

And haue now aH good day ! [Exit Moses.] 90 

Dauid. Omnes reges adorabunt eu?ri, omnes gentes 
seruient ei. 

(16) 
herkyn, aH, that* here may, 
And perceyf weH what I shaH say, 

AH with righ[t]wisnes. 
loke ye puf if not* away, 
Bof thynk theron both nygfif and day, 

ffor' if is sothfastnes. 

(17) 
lesse sou, ye wote I am ; 
Dauid js my righf name, 

And I here crowne ; 
Bof ye me trow, ye ar to blame ; 
Of* Israel, both wylcJ and tame, 

I haue in my bondon.^ 102 

(18) 
As god of" heuen has gyffyn me wit, 
shaH I now syug you a fytt. 

With my mynstrelsy ; 105 

loke ye do if weH in wrytf. 
And theron a knof knytf , 

fifoi' if is prophecy. 108 



59 



The ninth, 
not to covet 
thy neigh- 
bour* 8 wife. 



The tenth, 

to covet 
nothing of 
thy neigh- 
bour's. 



[Fol. 18. b.] 



These words 
are true. 



David bida 

the people 
think on 
righteoua- 
93 ne83. 



96 



I am Jesse's 
son, David, 
and have all 
„ Israel 8ul>- 
yy ject.tome. 



Be will sing 
a fytt, which 
shall be a 
prophecy. 



^ The ryme needs ' boodown©.' 



60 



David singt 
of the 
cotniDg of 
Qod's Son 



to be man's 
Saviour. Of 
His coming 
he is glad. 



Qod's Son 
shall return 
to the 

highest seat 
in heaven 



He shall be 
lord of all. 
Kings shall 
kneel to 
Him, 



and bring 
Him rich 

gifU. 



rPoL 19. a. 
Sig. E. 1.] 



Tmvneley Plays. VII. The Prophets, 

(19) 
Myrtfe I make tiH aH men, 
with my harp and fyngers ten, 

And warn theym that thay gladf ; 
fEor god win that his son down send", 
Thaf wroght* adam with his hendi, 
And heuen and erth niayde. 
(20) 
He wiH lyghf fro heuen towre, 
ffor to be mans saueyoure. 

And saue thaf is forlorne ; 
flfor thaf I harp, and myrth make, 
Is for he wiH manhede take, 
I teH you thus befome ; 
(21) 
And thider shaH he ren agaue, 
As gyanf of mycB mayne, 
Vnto the hyest" sete ; 
Ther is nawther* kyng, ne swayn. 
Then no thyng thaf may hym layn, 
Ne hyde from his hete. 

(22) 
he shaH be lordf and kyng of att, 
TyH hys feete shaH kyng/s faH, 

To offre to hym wytterly. 
Blyssyc? be thaf swete blome, 
Thaf shaH saue vs at his com) ! 
loyfuH may we be. 

(23) 
Eiche gyftw thay shaH hym bryng, 
And tiH hym make offeryng, 
kneland on thare kne ; 
wett were hym thaf that lordyng, 
And that dere derlyng*, 

Myghf bide on lyfe and so. 
(24) 
Men may know hym bi his marke, 
Myrth and lovyng< is his warke, 
thaf shaH he luf most. 



HI 



114 



117 



120 



123 



126 



129 



132 



135 



138 



Ul 



Towneley Plays. VII. The Prophets. 



61 



lyghf shaH: be boru thaf tyuie in darke, 
Both to lawtl man and to dark, 
the luf" of right wys gost. 

(25) 
Therfor", botfi empecoure and kyng, 
Ryche and poore, both old and ying, 

temper weH youre glo, 
Agans that kyng lyghf downe, 
ffor" to lowse vs of" pry son, 

And make vs aH free. 



144 



147 



Light shaU 
come both 
to layman 
and to clerk. 



Temper 
your glee, 
emperor & 
king, till 
tliat King 
come to 
free ua. 



150 



Ostende nobis do»iiue niisericordiam tuam, et' salutare 
tuu iH da iiobts. 

(26) 



Thou shew thi mercy, lord, tyH vs, 
ffor to thou com, to hoH we trus, 

we may not* go beside ; 
lord, when thi wiH is foi' to dele 
TyH us thi salue and thi hele, 

whom we aH abyde. 

(27) 
Now haue 1 songen you a fytf ; 
loke in mynd that ye haue it*, 

I rede with my myght" ; 
he thaf maide vs aH with his wytf, 
sheld vs aH from heH pytt, 

And graunf vs heuew lyghf ! 



153 



159 



Till the 
LortI come 
we iiiuatall 
go to hell. 



156 



I have aung 
you a fj-tt, 
look you 
keep it in 
mind. 



[Exit David.] 162 



sibilla piopheta. ludicii signuw tellus sudoi-e madescif, 
E celo rex aduenief pe?" secla futurus, 
Scilicef in came p7-esens vf iudieef orbera. 

(28) 
Wlio so wyH here tythyngis glad, 
of hym that aH this warldf made, 

here me wytte>-ly ! 165 

sibiH sage is my name ; 
Bof ye me here, ye ar to blame. 

My word is p-ophecy. 168 



The Sibyl 
calls on men 
to hear her. 



62 



A new king 
18 coiDing to 
flglit the 



He Ehall 
judge the 
world. 



Every man 
shall rise in 
his flesh, & 
see Him on 
tlio Judg- 
ment Day. 



[Fol. 19, b.] 
They shall 
stand before 
Him, and 
the earth 
sliall be 
burnt with 
^re. 



Hill and dale 
shall run 
together & 
all be made 
even. 



Toioneley Plays. VII. TJie Prophets, 

(29) 
AH men was slayn thrugli a Jam syn, 
And put to pyne thaf neuer shati blyii, 

thrugh falsnes of the feyndf j 
A new kyng comes from heuen to fyghf 
Agans the feynd, to wyn his right, 
so is his mercy heynd', 

(30) 
AH the warlJ shaH he dcme, 
And thaf haue seruyd hym to wheme, 

Myrlh Ihaym nioii betyde ; 
AH shaH se hym with thare ee, 
Ryche and poors, low and hye, 
No man may -hym hyde; 
(31) 
Bof thay shaH in thare flesh ryse, 
Thaf euery man shaH whake and gryse, 

Agans that ilk dome, 
with his santw, many oone, 
he shaH be sene in flesh andi bone, 
thaf kyng thaf is to com. 
(32) 
AH that shaH stand hym before, 
AH shal be les and more, 

Of* oone eld! ichon. 
Angels shatt qwake then for* ferd. 
And fyre shaH bren this mydyH-erdi, 
yei, erth and aH ther apoii). 
(33) 
shaH nothyng here in erth be kend, 
Bot if shaH be strewyd" and brend', 

AH waters and the see. 
sythen shaH both hiH and dale 
Kyn togeder, grete and smale, 
And aH shaH euen be. 

(34) 
At hys cowmyng shaH beniys blaw, 
Thaf men may his commyng knaw ; 
ffuH sorowfuH shaH be that blast ; 



171 



174 



177 



180 



183 



186 



189 



192 



195 



198 



201 



Tmvneley Plays. VII. Tlie Prophets. 



Ther is no man that" herys if, 
Bof he shaH qwake foi'' att his witt, 
Be he neuer so steJfast. 

(35) 
Then shaH heH gape and gryn, 
That men may know thare dome therin, 

Of thaf hye iustyco ; 
Thaf iH have done, to heH mon go ; 
And to heuen tlie other" also, 

thaf has been rightwys. 

(36) 
Therfor*, I rede ilk a man, 
kepe, as weH as he can, 

fifio syn and fro niysJede. 
My prophecy now haue I told ; 
GoJ yon saue, both yong and old. 

And help you at youre nede ! 



204 



207 



213 



(39) 
fflesh with fleshe wiH be boght. 
That he lose not that he has wioght 
wytB hys awne heud! ; 



228 



231 



63 



Trumpets 
shall blow at 
His comiDg, 
£ men eliall 
quake at the 
sound. 



Hell shall 
gape A grin. 
The bad shall 
go there, the 
Rood to 
heaven. 



210 



Therefore let 
eacti man 
keep him 
from sin. 



[Exit Sybil.] 216 



Daniel. Cum venerit sri«c<us sanotoxum cessabif vncio 
ve«'<ra. 

(37) 
God that maide adam and eue, 
whils thay dyd weH, he gaf thaym leue 

In paradise to dwell; 219 

Sone when thay thaf appyH ete, 
Thay were dampnetJ, sone and skete, 

Vnto the pyne of" heH, 222 

(38) 
Thrugh sorow and paynes euer new ; 
Therfor wyH god apon vs rew, 

And hi3 son downe send! 225 

Into erth, flesh to take, 
Thaf is all for oure sake, 

cure trespas to anieiiJ. 



Daniel 
recalls the 
fall of Adam. 



God wills 
that His Son 
shall take 
Qesh to 
amend our 
trespass. 



64 



He shall be 
bora of a 
maiden to 
Mve the 
loBt. 



Tovmeley Plays. VIII. Pharaoh. 

Of" a madyn shal he be borne, 
To saue aH that* ai* forlorne, 

Euermore withoutten entJ. ' 



234 



[Fol. 21, «. 
Sig. E. 8.] 



■ ■• 



(VIII.) 
Incipit Fharao. 

[36 eight-line stanzas, ab ab ab ab ; 1 seven-line {no. 49), ab ab aba ; 
1 six {no. 65), ab ab ab ; 32 fours, ab ab ; and 2 single lines, 109, 
365.] 

[Dramatis Personae 



Pharaoh 
calls for 
reace. 



He IB king 
as his father 
was before 
him. 



All Egypt Is 
hii. 



They who 
hearken not 
to his words 
sIibU be 
hanged hipli. 



Pharao. 
Primtts Miles. 
Secundtcs Miles. 



Deus. 



Primus Puer. 
SccundMS Puer.'\ 

Littters Pagonn.^ 



Pharao. (1) 

PEas, of payn that" no man pas ; 
bof kepe the course that I coHimaunde, 
And take good hede of liym that" has 
youre heltfi aH holy in hys hande ; 4 

ffor kyng pharro my fader Was, 
And led thys lordshyp of thys land ; 
I am hys hayre as nge Wyll has, 

Euer in stede to styr or stand. 8 

(2) 
AH Egypt is myne awne 

To leedo aftyr my law ; 
I Wold my myght Were knawne' 

And lionoryd, as hyt awe. " 12 

ffuH low he shaH be thrawne 

That' harkyns not my sawe, 
hanged hy and drawne, 

Therfor no boste ye blaw ; 16 

• This Play is unfinished, the rist of fol. 19 b, and the whole of 
foL 20, being left blank. 

» This is written at top of the page in the margin, in a more 
recent hand ; but about half-way down (and not in the margin) are 
the words " lyst«r play," in yet another hand. 

• MS. knowue. 



Towneley Plays. VIII. Pharaoh. 



65 



(3) 
Bof as for kyng I cowimaunJ peasse, 

To aH the people of i\\ys enipyre. 
looke no man put hym self in preaase, 

Bot" that WyH do as I desyre, 
And of youro Wordw look that ye seasse. 

Take tent* to me, yourc soferand syre, 
That* may youre comfort most increasse, 

And to my lyst bowe lyfe and lyre. 



Be obedient 
and take 
heed to mo. 



20 



24 



(6) 



Thay multyplye fuH fast", 
and sothly We suppose 

That" shaH" eue?- lasf , 

oure lordshyp for to lose. 



28 



(4) 
Pnmiis Miles. My lord, if any here "Were, 
That Wold nof wyrk youre Wyll, [Poi. 21, b.] 

If We myght com thaym nere, 
ffuH soyn we shuld theym spytt. 

(5) 
Pliarao. ThrugS out* my kyngdom Wold I ken, 

And kun liyni thank that* Wold me teH, 
It any Were so Waryd men 

That* wold my fors downe feH. 

S^cuxidns Miles. My lord, ye haue a maner of men 

that make great* mastres vs emeH ; 
The lues that Won in gersen, 

thay ar callyd chyldjr of Israel. 



32 



36 



Tlie 1st 
soldier will 
kill any oue 
who will 
not work 
Pharaoh's 
will. 



Pharaoh 
.asks if there 
are any in 
his kingdom 
who wish his 
downfall. 



The 2nd 
soldier 
thinks the 
Jews in 
'gersen' are 
too strong. 



40 



(7) 

Pharao. Why, how haue thay syc6 gawdis begun 1 

ar thay of myght to make sych frayes? 

Prijnus i/iles. Yei, lord, fuH feH folk tlier Was fun 

In kyng pharao, youre fade/' dayes. 44 

Thay cam of Joseph, Was iacob son — 

he Was a prmce Worthy to prayse — 
In sythen in ryst* haue thay ay ron ; 

thus ar thay lyke to lose youre layse, 48 

T. PLAYS. f 



They couio 
of Joseph, 
Jacob's son. 



66 



The Jews 
will con- 
found 
Pharaoh, if 
they go on 
multiiilyiiig. 



They were 
but 70 when 
they came, 
and after 
400 years are 
800,000 men. 



Towneley Plays. VIII. Pharaoh. 
(8) 



49 



52 



60 



Pharauh 
determines 
to crush 
them by 
cunning. 



He is told of 
a propliecy, 
&. gives 
orders tlwl 
themidwives 
shall kiU uU 
Hebrew 
babies. 



Thay Wyti confound you cleyn, 
bof if thay soner sesse. 

Pharao. Whaf deuytt is that* thay meyu 
thaf thay so fast* incresse ] 

(9) 

Semndus Miles. How thay incres fuft weH we ken, 

as ouie faders dyd vnderstand ; 
Thay Were bot sexty and ten 

when thay fyisf cam in to thys land ; 56 

Sytheu haue soierned in geisen 

[Fower hundreth] i Wynt«r, I dar warand ; 
Now ar thay nowmbred of myghty men 

moo then [thie hundreth] ^ thousand, 
(10) 

Wyth outen Wyl'e and chyld, 
or hyrdw that kepe thare fee. 

Pharao. How thus myght we be begyldl 
bof shaH it noV be ; 

(H) 

flor wytfi quaiityse we shaH thaym queH, 
so ]}at thay shaH not far sprede. 

PiifHUs A/iles. My lord, we haue hard cure faders teH, 
and clerkw that weH couth rede, 68 

Ther shuld a man walk vs ameli 
that shuld fordo vs and oure dede. 

Pharao. fEy on hym, to the deuyH of hcH I 



64 



[Fol. 22, a. 
Big. E. 4.] 



The rest 
Bhall be kept 
in bondage 
to ditch and 
delve. 



sych destyny wyH wo not* drede ; 

(12) 
We shal make mydwyfis to spyH them) 

where any ebrew is borne, 
And aH menkynde to kyH them), 
so shaH thay soyn be lorne. 
(13) 
And as for elder haue I none awe, 

sych bondage shaH I to thaym beyde, 
To dyke and delf, here and draw, 
and to do aH vnhonest deyde ; 
' >IS. iiijc. 



72 



76 



80 



» MS. coc. 



Tomieley Plays. VIII. Pharaoh. 

So shaH these laddts be halden law, 
In thraldom euer thare lyfe to leyde. 
SecuiK^us Mies. Now, ceitts, thys was a soteH saw, 
thus shaH these folk no farthere sprede. 84 

(U) 
Pharao. Now help to liald theym downe, 

look I uo fayntnes fynde. 

Primus Miles. AH redy, lord, We shaH be bowne, 

in bondage thaym to bynde. 88 

Tunc Intraf moijses cum virgd in manu, etc. 

(15) 

Moyses. Gret god, that aH thys Warld began, 

and growndyd it in good degre, 
Thou mayde me, moyses, vnto man, 

and sythen thou sauyd me from the se ; 
kyng Pharao had conimawudytl! than, 

ther shukl no man chyld sauyd be ; 
Agans hys WyH away I wau ; 

tlius has god? sliewed hys myght for me. 

(16) 
Now am I sett to kepe, 

vuder thys montayn syde, 
Byshope lettyr shepe, 

to better may be tyde ; 100 

(17) 
A, lord, grete is thy myght ! 

What man may of yond me;'ueH meyn ? 
Yonder I se a selcowth syght, 

sycfi on in Warld Was neuer seyn ; 104 

A bush I se burnand fuH bryglit, 

and euer elyke the leyfes are greyn ; 
If it be wark of Warldly Wyghfc, 

I WyH go wyfc wythoutyn Weyn. 108 

Detis. Moyses, Moyses ! 



67 



The second 
soldier 

thinks this 
a subtle 
saying. 



Pliaraoh 
says there 
itiiist be no 
faintness. 



92 



96 



Muses 
thanks God 
for saving 
him from 
Pharaoh at 
hjs birth. 



He is now 
set to keep 
sheep till 
better 
betide. 



He sees a 
strange 
sight, a bush 
burning 
while its 
leaves keep 
green. 



hie pi'operat^ ad rubam, et dicit^ ei deus, etc. 



68 



Tovmehy Plays. VIII. Pharaoh. 



God bitls 
Moses tiike 
off his i.lu)efl 
for tlie pinco 
is IiHlluwed. 



(18) 

Moyses, com not to nere, 

hot styH in that stede thou JweH, 
And harkyn vnto me hero ; 

take tent What I the teH. 
do of thy shoyes in fere, 

wyth mowth as I the meH, 
the place thou standis in there 

forsothe, is halowd WeH. 



110 



113 



117 



He declares 
Imiisell HB 
the Gt-Ki who 
Messed 
Abitihaiii, 
Isaac Hiid 
Jacob. 



(19) 

I am tliy lord, Wythouten lak, 

to lengthe thi lyfe eue» as I lyst ; 
I am god that soni tyme spake 

to thyn elders, as thay Wyst ; 
To abraam, and Isaac, 

and iacoh, I sayde sliuld be blyst, 
And multytude of the7)t to make, 

so that thare seyde shuld not be myet. 

(20) 

Bot now thys kyng, phavao, 

he hurtys my folk so fast, 
If that I sufEre hym so, 

thare seyde shuldl soyne be past ; 
Bot I WyH not so do, 

in me if thay Wytt trast, 
[Foi. 22, b.] Bondage to bryng* thaym fro. 

therfor thou go in hasf 

(21) 



121 



126 



not 



He wi 
RUlTer 
PImnioli to 
liuri the 
Jew a. 



129 



133 



Moses is 
bidden to 
tell Pharaoh 
to let the 
Jews go to 
the Wildev- 
ness to 
worship 
God. 



To do my message, haue in mynde, 

to hym that me sych harme mase ; 
Thou speke to hym WytB wordts heyndo, 

so that* he let my people pas, 
To Wyldernes that* thay may Weynde, 

to "Worsbyp me as I wyH asse. 
Agans my wyH if that tliay leynd, 

ful 8oyn hys song shaH be 'alas.' 



137 



141 



Townelcy Plays. VIII. Pharaoh. 

(22) 
Moi/ses. A, lord ! pardon me, Wytli thy leyf, 
tliafc* lynage luffw me noglit ; 
Gladly tliay "Wold me greyf, 
if I sycb bodworde broghf. 

(23) 

Good lord, lett som othere frasf, 
that has more fore the folke to fere. 

Deus. Moyses, be thou iiott abasf, 
my bydyng shaH thou boldly here ; 

If thay with wrong away "Wold "Wrasf, 
outt of the way I shaH the "Were. 

Moyses. Good lord, thay "WyH" not me trast 
for aH the othes that I can swere ; 

(24) 
To neuew sych noytj's ncwo 

to folk of "Wykyd "WyH, 
"Wyth outen tokyn trew, 

thay wyH not tent ther tylt. 
(25) 

Deus. If that he wyH not vnderstand 

thys tokyn trew tliat I shaH sent, 
Afore the kyng cast downe thy Wand, 

and it shaH tume to a serpent ; 
Then take the tayH agane in hand — 

boldly vp look thou it hent — 
And in the state that thou it faud, 

then shal it turne by niyne intent*. 
(26) 
Sythen hald thy hand soyn in thy barnic, 

and as a lepre it shal be lyke. 
And hole agane with outen harme ; 

lo, my tokyns shal be slyke. 

(27) 
And if he wyH not sufTre then 

my people for to pas in peasse, 
I shaH send venyance [neyn] ^ or ten, 
shaH sowe fuH sore or I seasse. 
' MS. it 



69 



Moses begs 
God to send 
somebody of 
more force. 



U5 



God bids 
him not be 
149 abnslied. 



Moses fears 
tlmt without 
a token lie 
will not he 
153 tnistc'l. 



157 



161 



A wniid that 
shall turn 
into a 6er- 
^^ent & again 
into a wand 
shall be his 
token. 



165 



He shall be 
able to make 
liis hand 
leprous or 
whole. 



169 



173 



If Pharaub 
will not let 
the people 
go, God will 
punish him. 



70 Toioneley Plays. VIII. Pharaoh. 

TiieHeijiews Bot tli& ebrewes, won in lessen, 
the" iTgm*. shaH not be merkyd yiiih that measse j 
As long as thay my lawes Wytt ken 
thare comfortfe shaH eue)- increasse 

(28) 
Moyses. A, lord, to luf the aght vs wcH, 
that maki's tliy folk thus free ; 
T shah vnto thaym teH 
as thou has told to me. 



174 



177 



181 



Moses ask a 
by what 
name he is 
to speak to 
riiarftoh i>f 
God. 



God tells 
)iiiii and 
blesses liiiii. 



185 



189 



[Fol. 23, a.] 



Moses 

resolves to 
tell his 
friends of 
this comfort. 



1^3 



The Israel- 
ites he 
speaks to 
comp ftin of 
tbeir lot. 



(29) 

Bot to the kyng, lord, when I com, 
if he aske whaf is thy i name, 

And I stand styH, both deyf & dom, 
how shuldf I [skape] ^ wit/(outten blame ] 

Deus. I say the thus, ' Ego su)?i qui suwi,' 
I am he that is the same ; 

If thou can nother muf nor mom, 
I shaH sheW the from shame. 

(30) 

Moyses. I vnderstand fuH weH thys Uiyng, 
I go, lord, wtt/i aH the myght in me. 

Deus. Be bold in my blyssyng*, 
thi socoure shaH I be. [Deus retire».] 

(31) 

Moi/stis. A, lord of luf, leyn me thy lare, 

that I may truly talys teH ; 
To ray freyndw now wyH I fare, 

the chosyn childre of IsraeH, 
To teH theym comfortfi of thare care, 

in dawngere ther as thay dweH. 
God manteyn you euermare, [Mo.fes accosts the Israelites.] 

And mekyH myrtfi be you emeH. 201 

(32) 

^ri??ius jmer. A, niastu)- moyses, dere ! 
oure myrth is aH mowrnyng ; 

ffull hard lialden ar we liere 
as carls vndec the kyng. 



197 



205 



> MS. my. 



* MS. skake. 



Tovmeleif Plays. VIII. Pharaoh. 



71 



(33) 

^ecunffus jjHec. We may mowrn, both more and myn, 
ther is no man that oure myrth mase ; 

Bet syn we ar aH of a kyn, 
god send vs corafortli in thys case. 209 

Moijses. Brethere, of yours mowrnyng blyn ; 
god WyH delyue)" you tlirugh his grace, 

Out* of this wo he wyH you vrjn, 
and put you to youre pleassyng place ; 213 

(34) 
ffor I shatt carp vnto the kyng, 
and fownd fuH soyn to make you free. 

primus puer. God grannt you good Weyndyng, 
and euerniore wj'tA you be. 217 

[Moses approaches Pharaoh.] 

(35) 

Moyses. kyng pharao, to me take tent. 

Pharao. Wliy, boy, what tythyngw can thou tett 1 

Moijses. fErom god hym self hydder am I sent 
to foche the chyldre of Israeli ; 221 

To "Wyldemes he wold tliay went. 

Pharao. yei, weynd the to the devyH of heHI 
I gyf no force What he has meuf, 

In my dangers, herst thou, shaH thay dweH ; 225 

(36) 

And, fature, for thy sake, 
thay shalbe put to pyne. 

Moyses. Tlien wyH god venyance take 
of the, and of aH thyn. 229 

(37) 

Pharao. On me? fy on the lad, out of my land ! 
wenys thou thus to loyse cure lay 1 

\To the soldiers.'] 

Say, whence is yond warlow with his wand 
that thus wold wyle oure folk away] 233 

Primus Miles. Yond is moyses, I dar warand, 
agans aH egypt lias beyn ay, 

Greatt defawte vrith hym youre fader fand ; 
now wyH he mar you) if he may. 237 



They pray 
God send 
them com- 
fort. 



b wish 
Moses 
8ucces9. 



Moses asks 
Pliaraoii to 
let the 
Israelites 
go to the 
wilderness. 



Pharaoh 
refuses, with 
threats. 



The iHt 
soldier says 
Moses has 
ever been a 
foe to Egypt. 



72 



Pharaoh 
asks Moses 
for a token. 

[Fol. 23, b.] 



He changes 
his wand 
Into a 
serpent. 



Then 

changes it 
back again. 



Pli.^i-aoh 
says these 
gauds Khali 
help the 
Israelites 
nothing. 



245 



249 



263 



Towneley Plays. VIII. Pharaoh. 

(38) 

Pliarao. ffy on hym ! nay, nay, that dawnce is done ; 
lurdan, thou leryd to late. 

Moyses. God bydis the giaunt ray bone, 
and let me go my gate. 241 

(39) 
Pharao. Bydj's god me 1 fals loseH, thou) lyae 1 
What tokyn told he 1 take thou tent. 

Moyses. He sayd thou) shuld dyspyse 
botfi me, and hys commaundemenf ; 

iforthy, apon thys wyse, 
my "Wand he bad, in thi present*, 

I shuld lay downe, and the avyse 
how it shuld turne to oone serpent ; 

(40) 
And in hys holy name 
here I lay it downe ; 
lo, syr, here may thou se the same. 

Pharao. A, ha, dog ! the devyH the drowne ! 

(41) 
Moysea. He bad me take iV by the tayH, 
for to prefe hys powere playn) ; 

Then he sayde, wythouten fayH, 
hyt shuld turne to a wand agayn. 
lo, sir, behold ! 

Pharao. wyth ylahayH ! 

Cert^ this is a soteH swayn ! 

bot thyse boyes shaH abyde in bayH, 
AH thi gawdis shaH thaym not gayn ; 
(42) 
Bot wars, both morn and none, 
shaH thay fare, for thi sake. 

Moyses. I pray god send us venyange sone, 
and on thi Warkis take wrake. 265 

(43) 
prhnns Miles. Alas, alas ! this land is lorn ! 
on lyfe we may [no] longer leynd ; 

Sych myschefe is fallen syn niorfl, 
ther may no medsy^i it amend. 269 



257 



261 



Tmoneley Piayn. VIII. Pharaoh. 



73 



Pharao. Why cry ye so, lad Jw 1 lyst ye skorfi 1 
yus Miles. Syr kyng, sycli care was neuer kend, 
In no mans tyme that" eue?- was borne. 

Pharao. TeH on, belyfe, and make an end. 27.3 

(44) 

PiimMS. Miles. Syr, the Waters that were ordand 
for men and bestis foyde, 

Thrugh outt aH egypf land, 
ar turnyd into reede bloyde ; 277 

(45) 

fl'tiH vgly and fuH yH is hytt, 
that both fresh and! fayre was before. 

Pharao. 0, ho ! this is a wonderfuH thyiig to wytt, 
of aH the warkis that* ener wore I 281 

yus Miles. Nay, lord, ther is anothere yit, 
that" sodanly sowys vs fiiH sore ; 

ffor todj's and froskis may no man flyt, 
thay venom vs so, both les and more. 285 



The soMiers 
ftnnounce 
tlie first 
I'lague : the 
wntei-s are 
tumc'i to 
red blood. 



Tlie 2ud 
plague : 
venomous 
toads. 



(46) 



Primus Miles. Greatte mystw, stV, ther is both morn Ti.esrd 

and noyn, Pj^" 

bytevsfuHbytterly; ;™^J«^ 

we trow that it be doyn l&y. 

thrugh moyses, oure greatte enniy. 289 

(47) 

yus Af//es. My lord, bof if this menye may remefe, 
Mon neuer myrth be vs amaug. 

Pharao. Go, say to hym we wyH not* gi-efe, 
bof thay shaH neuer the tytte;- gang*. 293 

Pdmns Milei. Moyses, my lord gyffys leyfe 
to leyd tin folk to lykyng lang. 

So thaf we mend of oure myschefe. 

Moijites. ffuH weH I wote, thyse wordw av wrang ; 297 

(48) 
But hardely aH that I heytt 

ffuH sodanly it shaH be seyn ; 
vncowth metuels shalbc meyt 

And he of malyce meyn. 301 



Pharaoh 
makes 
delusive 
offers to let 
the Jews go 
(Fol. 24, a.) 



74 



TowTieley Plays, VIII. Pharaoh. 



The 4th 

plague : 

great 

" loppys" 

[deaaj. 



The 5th 
piHgue : a 
murrain on 
the cattle. 



Phnmoh 
renews his 
prvteiided 
pcnniasion 



The 6th 
plagae : 
boils dk 
Mains. 



Tlie 7th 

fijagne : 
tail and 



(49) 
Se.c\x\\das il/iles. A, lord, alas, for doyH we dy ! 302 
we dar look oute af no dowre. 

Pharao. Whaf, ragyd the dwyB of lieH, alys you so 

to cry I 
Pi'imus Miles, ffor we fare wars then eue)- we fowre ; 305 
grete loppys ower aH fiw land thay fly, 

And where thay byte thay make grete blowre, 
and in ewery place oure bestw dede ly.i 308 

(50) 

Se,cund\xs itf iles. hors, ox, and asse, 
thay faH downe dede, syr, sodanly. 

Phorao. we ! lo, ther is no man that has 
half as mych harrae as I. 312 

(51) 

Pri?)ius ilfiles. yis, sir, poore folk haue mekyH wo, 
to se thare cataH thus out cast. 

The lues in gessen fayre not* so, 
thay haue lykyng for to last. 316 

Pharao. Then shaH we gyf theym leyf to go, 
to tyme this pe?'eB be on past ; 

Bof, or thay flytt oghf far vs fro, 
we shaH fejw bond twyse as fast. 320 

(52) 

/S'ecunrfus Mies. Moyses, my lord gyffi's leyf 
thi meneye to remeue. 

Moyses. ye mon hafe more myschefe 
bof if thyse talys be trew. 324 

(53) 

Primus 1/iles. A, lord, we may not leyde thyse lyfys. 

Pharao. what, dwyH ! is grevance grofen agayn 1 

iSecuniius Ifiles. ye, s/>, sich powder apon vs dryfys, 
where it abidys if makys a blayn ; 328 

MeseH makys it man and wyfe,^ 
thus ar we hurt with hayH & rayn. 

Syr, v[y]nys in montanse may nof thryfe, 
so has frost & thoner thaym slayn. 332 

' The following line in — owre is left out. 

" Tlie singular rymes with the plural now and then. 



Totmieley Plays. VIII. Pharaoh. 75 

(54) 

Pharao. yei, bof how do thay in gessen, Pimraou 

the lues, can ye me say ? ™6^he«"s''ths. 

Primus Miles. Of aH thyse cares no thyng thay ken, unhuHby 
thay feyH noght of our afray. 336 """" ''*""' 

(55) 

Pharao. No ? the ragyd ! the dwyH I sytt thay in peasse ? 
and we eue»'y day in doute & drede? 

i/us Afiles. My lord, this care wyll euer encrese, 
to moyses haue his folk to leyd ; 

Els be we lorn, it is no lesse, 
yif were it better that fai yede. 342 

(56) 

Pharao. Thes folk shaH flyf no far, But stm will 

If he go welland wode. not let the,,. 

Primus M\\es. Then wiH it sone be war; [FoI. 24, bj 

If were better thay yode. 346 

(57) 

t/'us Milos. My h^rd, new harme is comyn in hand. Thcsth 

Pharao. Yei, .JwiH, wiH ifr no better be I woml'o"'" 

Piimus MWes. wyld wormes ar layd ouer aH this land, *""*"■ 
Tliai leyf no floure, nor leyf on tre. 350 

t/us AfUes. Agans that storme may no man stand ; 
And mekyH more merueH thynk me, 

Thaf thise thre^ dayes has bene durand TUoMh 

Sich myst, ^at no man may other se. 354 ^^miBl 

Primus ^iles. A, my lord ! or darkless. 

Pharao. hagh ! 

(58) 

tyus Miles. Grete pestilence is comyn j^ The 10th 

If is like ful long to last. pestilence." 

Pharao. [pestilence 2] in the dwilys name ! 
then is oure pr/de ouer past. 359 

(59) 
Primus Miles. My lord, this care lastw lans, Ti,e let 

■ ... 1 , . 1 soWier says 

and wiH, to moyses haue his bone ; care win last 

, , , , , till Moses 

let hym go, els wyrk we wrang, be satisfied. 

If may not help to houer ne hone. 363 

' MS. iij. ' Its ryme name is assonantal. 

• MS. pentilence. 



76 



Towneley Plays, VIIL Pharaoh. 



Phftrnoli 
gives leave 
for the Jews 
to go, but 
hojies to 
catch them 
again. 



The 

Israelites 

doubt, but 

A!o8ed 

fissuren 

them. 



Ho parts the 
KodSea 
with his 
wand. 



[Fol. 25, ft.] 



Pharao. Then wiH we gif thcyra leyf to gang ; 364 

Syn if musf nedu- be doyn ; 

Perchaims we saH thayra fang 
and mar the^i or to morn af none. 367 

(60) 

j/us il/iles. Moyses, my lord ho saya 
them shaH haue passage playn. 

Moyses. Now hauo we lefe to pas, 
my freyndw, now be ye fayn; 371 

(61) 

Cora f urth, now sail ye weynd 
to land of lykyng you to pay. 

Pri?nus puer. Bof kyng Pharao, that fiila feynd, 
he wiH vs eft betray ; 375 

ffuH soyn he will shape vs to sheynd, 
And after vs send his garray. 

Moyfes. Be nof abasf, god is oure freynd, 
And aH oure foes wiH slay ; 379 

(62) 

Therfor com on w/t/i me, 
haue done and drede you noght. 

ij'us Puer. That* lord.blyst might he be, 
that vs from bayH has broght. 383 

(63) 

Pri?rtus puer. Sich frenship neue;- we fand ; 
bof yif I drede for perels aH, 

Tlie reede see is here at hand, 
ther shal we byde to we be thraH. 387 

Moyses. I shaH make way ther wiih my wanr?, 
as god has sayde, to sayf vs att ; 

On ay ther syde the see moi^ stand, 
to we be gone, right" as a waH. 391 

(64) 
Com on wyth me, leyf none behynde ; 
lo fownd! ye now youre god to pleasse, 
hie pertransienV mare. 

Seenadns pmr. 0, lord ! this way is heynd ; 
Now weynd we aH at easse, 395 



Tovxneley Plays. VIII. Pharaoh. 



77 



(65) 

/Ji'imus Miles, kyng pharao ! thyso folk ar gone. 

Pharao. Say, ar ther any noyes new 1 

yus J/iles. Thise Ebrews ar gone, lord, euer-ichon). 

Pharao. how says thou that* % 

Pninns Miles. lord, thaf tayH is trew. 399 

Pharao. We, out tyte, thaf they were tayn ; 
That' ryett radly shuH thay rew, 

we shaH not seasse to thay be slayn-, 
ifor to the see we shaH thaym sew ; 403 

(66) 

So charge youre chariottt's swythe. 
And fersly look ye folow me. 

ijuB Miles. AH redy, lord, we ar fuH blytli 
Af youre by Jdyng to be. 407 

(67) 

Pri7/tus 3/ile3. lord, af youre byddyng ar we bowne 
Oure bodys boldly for to beyd ; 

we shaH not seasse, bof dyng aH downc. 
To aH be dede withouten drede. 411 

Pharao. heyf vp youre hertis vnto mahowue, 
he wiH be nere vs in cure nede ; 

help ! the raggyd dwyH, we drowne ! 
Mow mon we dy for aH oure dede. 415 

Tunc merget eos mare. 

(68) 

Moijsea. Now ar we won from aH oure wo, 
And sauyd out of the sec ; 

louyng gyf wo god vnto, 
Go we to land now merely. 419 

(69) 

px'xmxxs piLe}\ lofe we may that* lord on hyghf, 
And euer teH on this inerueH ; 

Drownyd he has Kyng pharao myghf, 
louyd bo that* lord Emanuett. 423 

Moyses. heuen, thou attend, I say, in syght*, 
And ertR my wordys ; here what I tett. 

As rayn or dew on ertH doya lyght 
And waters herbys and trees fuR wett, 427 



Pharaoh is 
told of tho 
flight of the 
Jews. 



Hfi pursues 
tlieiii with 
his chariots; 



calliDi; on 
Muhotind, 
Ue & his 
men are 
drowned. 



Moses and 
tlie Jews 
give tlianks 
to God for 
tlieir safe 
passage. 



[Fol. 25, b.] 



78 



TmmuUy Plays. IX. Caesar Augustus. 



(70) 
Honoured be Gyf louyng to godJys mageste, 
Trini'^. liys dedys ar done, hys ways ar trew, 



honowred be he in trynyte, 

to hym be honowre and veitew. 



428 



431 



Anien). 
Explicit pharao. 



The 

Emperor 
coniinauds 
silence, and 
maguiOes his 
own power. 



[Fol. 26, a.] 



(IX.) 

Incipit Cesar Augustus. 

[40 six-line stanzas aab ccb.] 

[Dramalis Personae. 

Imperalor. 
Primus ConsuUus. 
Secundus ConsuUiis. 



Ifmicius. (Lyyhtfole. ) 
Sirinus. ] 



B' 



Impntatur. (1) 

|E styH, besheis, I cowmawud yow, 
That no man speke a word hero now 

Bof I my self alon ; 
And if ye do, I make a vow, 
Thys brand abowte- youre nekys shaH bow, 
fEor thy be styH as stoii) : 
(2) 
And looke ye grefe nie noght, 
ffor if* ye do if shaH be boght, 

I swere you by mahowne ; 
I wote weH if ye knew me oght, 
To sic you aH how lytyH I roghf, 

Stoii slyH ye wold syt downe. 
(3) 
ffor aH is myn that* vp standys, 
Castel.'!, tower.i, townys, and laudys, 
To me homage thay bryng ; 
ffor I may bynd and lowse of band, 
Euery thyng bowys vnto my hand, 
I wanf none erthly thyng. 



12 



15 



18 



Tovmeley Plays. IX. Caesar Augustus. 



79 



21 



24 



(*) 
I am lord and syr oner aH:, 
AH bowys to me, both grete and smaH, 

As lord of euery land ; 
Is none so comly on to caH, 
Whoso this agane says, fowH sliaH be faH, 

And therto here my hand. 

(5) 
ffor I am he that myghty is, 

And hardely aH hathennes 

Is redy at my wyH ; 
Both ryche, and poore, more & les, 
At' my lykyng for to redres, 

whether I wyH saue or spyli. 

(6) 
Cesar august I am calii, 
A fayrer cors for to behald. 

Is nof of bloode & bone ; 
Eyche ne poore, yong ne old^, 
Sych an othere, as I am told. 

In aH thys warW is none. 

(7) 
Bot oone thyng doys me fuH mych care, 
I trow my land vvyH sone mysfaro 

ffor defawte of counseH lele ; 
My counselkrs so wyse of lare, 
help to comforth me of care. 

No wyt from me ye fole. 

(8) 
As I am man moost* of renowne, 
I shaH you gyf youre waryson 

To help me if ye may. 45 

pnmxxa ConsidtvLS. To counseH you, lord, we ar bowne, 
And for no man thaf lyfys in towne 

wyH wo not let, perfay ; 48 

(9) 
youre measyngere I reede ye cat!, 
flfor any thyng that may befaH, 



He is lord 
over a!!. 



All 

heatheneaa 
obeys him. 



27 



30 



He is called 
Caesar 
AugHBtus, 
the fairest 
33 body on 
earth. 



36 



One tiling 
troubles 
him : he 
needs loyal 
39 counsel. 



42 



Tlie Ist 
councillor 
bids him 
send for his 
messenger. 



80 



Tcnondey Plays. IX. Caesar Augustus, 



His messen- 
ger sliall 
Uroclniiii his 
peftco over 
all the IrimI. 



The 

Empcrur 
assents. 



[Fol. 26, b.] 



The 2nd 
councillor 
haa heard 
that a virgin 
Bliall bear a 
child wlio 
shall lay 
low the 
Emperor's 
might. 



The 

Emperor 
nges with 
fear and 
anger. 



Byd hyra go hastely, 51 

Thrugh out youre landys ouer att, 
Amang youre folk, botS grete and smaH 

youre gyrth & peasse to cry ; 54 

(10) 
ffor to co)«maunde both yong & ol(J, 
None be so hardy no so bold, 

To hold of none bot you ; 57 

And! who so doth, put them in hold. 
And loke ye payu theyni many fold. 

TinpeTator. I shaH, I make a vowe ; 60 

(11) 
Of thys counseH" weH payde am I, 

If shaH be done fuH hastely, 

wyth outen any respytt. 63 

jSecun(ius ConswZ^us. My Lord abyde awyle, for why 1 
A word to you I wold cleryfy. 

Imperator. Go on, then, teH me tytt. 66 

(12) 
Secxmdns Consultns. AH redy, lord, now permafay, 
Tliys haue I herd syn many day, 

ffolk in the contre teH ; 69 

That in this land shuld dweH a may, 
The whith saH here a chylde, thay say. 

That shaH youre force downe feH. 72 

(13) 
Imperator. Downe feH 1 dwyH ! what may this be ? 
Ouf, harow, fuH wo is me ! 

I am fuH wyH of reede ! 75 

A , fy, and dewyls ! whens cam ho 
That thus shuld reyfe me my pawste 1 

Ere shuld I be his dede. 78 

(14) 
ffor certys, then were my worshyp lorne. 
If sych a swayn, a snoke home, 

Shuld thus be my suf&ane ; 81 

may I wyt when that* boy is borne. 
In certan, had the dwyH hit sworne, 

thaf gadlyng shuld agane. 84 



Towneky Plays. IX. Caesar Augustus. 



81 



99 



(15) 
Primus ConsuUus. Do way, lord, greyf you not so, 
youre messyngere ye cause furth go 

Aftyr youre cosyn dere, 87 

To speke ■with you a word! or two, 
The best counseH thaf lad to slo, 

ffuH soyn he can you lere ; 90 

(16) 
fiFor a wyse man that knyght men know. 
Imperato): Now I assent vnto thi saw, 
of witt art thou the weH ; 
fFor all the best men of hym blowys ; 
he shaH neuer dystroy my lawes, 
were he the dwyH of heH. 

(17) 
Com lyghtfote, lad, loke thou be yare 
On my message furth to fare, 

go tytt to sir syryn ; 
Say sorow takys me fuH sare, 
pray hym to comforth me of care, 

As myn awne dere cosyn ; 

(18) 
And bot if thou com agano to nyght, 
look I se the neuer in syght, 

neuer where in my land. 
Nuncius. yis, certj/s, lord, I am fuH lyght, 
or noyn of the day, I dar you hyght, 
to bryng hym by the hand. 

(19) 
Imperator. yai, boy, and as thou) InSys me dere, 
Luke that thou spy, both far and nere, 

Ouer aH in ych place ; 
If thou here any saghes sere, 
Of any carpyng, far and nere. 

Of thaf lad? where thaf thou) gase. 

(20) 
Nuncius. AH redy, lord, I am) fuH bowne, 
To spyr and spy in euery towne, 

T. PLAYS. 



The 1st 
Councillor 
bids the 
Emperor 
take counsel 
with his 
cousin 
Sirinus. 



The 

Emperor 
vo assents. 



96 



and sends 
his inesseu- 
ger Lyght- 
loot, 



102 



bidding liira 
be back bj 
night. 



105 



108 



[Fol 27, fl. 
8ig. ff. 1.1 
and keep his 
111 ears open for 



114 



82 



Toioneley Plays. IX. Caesar Augustus. 



Lyghtfoot 
promises. 



The 

Emperor 
prays 

Mahound to 
speed hjm. 



Lyghtfoot 

CTects 

Sirinus 

in the 

Emperor's 

name, 



and bids him 
come to hold 
counsel. 



Sirinufl 
proniiBes. 



Lyghtfoot 
returns to 
the Em- 
peror, 



and nn- 
nounces the 
approach of 
Birinus. 



After that* wykkjd queyd ; 117 

If I here any runk or rowne, 
I shaH fownd to crak thare crowne, 

Ouer ati, in ylk a stede ; 120 

(21) 
And therfor, lord, haue now good day. 

Imperator. Mahowne he wyse the on thi way, 

Thaf weldys water aud wynde ; 123 

And specyally, here I the pray, 
To spede the as fast as thou may. 

Nuneius. yis, lord, thaf shaH ye fyude. 126 

(22) [To Sirinus.] 

Mahowne the saue and se, siV syiyne ! 
Cesar, my lord, and youre cosyn, 

he gretys you weH by me. 129 

Sinnus. Thou art welcom) to me and myri) ; 
Com nere and teH me tythand?/s thyn), 

Tyte, whaf thay may be. 132 

(23) 
Nuncius. My lord prays you, as ye Inf hym dere, 
To com to hym, if youre wyH were. 

To speke with hym) awhyle. 135 

Sirinus. Go grete hym weH, thou messyngere, 
say hym I com, and thaf right nere, 

BehyntJ the not a myle. 138 

(24) 
Nuncius. AH redy, lord, af youre byddyng. \To Cesar.'] 
Mahowne the menske, my lord kyng, 

And save the by see and sand. 141 

Lnpeiator. Welcom), bewshere, say whaf tythyng, 
Do teH me tyte, for any thyng, 

Whaf herd thou in my landl 144 

(25) 
Nuncius. I herd! no thyng, lord, bot goode ; 
Syr syryn, thaf I after yode, 

he wyH be here this nyght. 147 

Impexator. I thank the by mahownes bloode ; 
Thise tj'thyngys mekyH amendj/s my mode ; 

Go rest, thou) worthy wyght. 150 



Towneley Plays. IX. Caesar Augustus. 



83 



(26) 
Sirinus. Mahowne so semely on) to caH, 
he saue the, lord of lordt's aH, 

Syttyng with thi meneye. 153 

Impeiaior. Welcom, sir syrynne, to this haH, 
Besyde my self here sytt thou sliaH, 

Com) vp belyf to me. 156 

(27) 
SirinuB. yis, lord, I am at youre talent*. 
Impetator. WTierfor, sir, I after the sent, 

I shaH the say fuH right- ; 159 

And therfor take to me intent, 
I am in poynt for to be shenf. 

Sirinus. how so, for mahownes myghtl 162 

(28) 
Lnperatoi. syr, I am done to vnderstand, 
That a qweyn here, in this land, 

shaH here a chyldf I wene, 165 

That shaH be crowned kyng lyfand. 
And aH shaH bow'vnto his hand ; 

Tbise tythyngys doth me teyne. 168 

(29) 
he shaH commaunde both ying and old, 
None be so hardy ne so bold 

To gyf seruyce to me ; 171 

Then wold! my hart be cold 
If sich a beggere shold 

My kyngdom) thus reyf me ; 174 

(30) 
And therfor, S(V, I wold the pray. 
Thy best counseH thou wold me say, 

To do what I am) best ; 177 

ffor securly, if that I may, 
If he be fonden I shaH hym slay, 

Aythere by eest" or west*. 180 

(31) 
SyrinxLS. 'Now wote ye, lord, what that I reede ; 
I counseH you, as ete I brede, 



Sirinus and 
the Euiperor 
greet each 
otlier. 



The Ein- 

geror tells 
irinus of 
his danger ; 
[Fol, 27, b.] 



liuw a quean 
shall bear a 
chilli who 
shall become 
king. 



No one will 
then give 
service to 
himself. 



He asks 
counsel from 
Siriuus. 



84. 



SiriiiUB bids 
the Kiiiperor 
peek out the 
bny & kill 
him, 



and com- 
mand every 
man to 
come to 
him, bring- 
ing a liead- 
penny, 



on tlic third 
day. Thus 
they will 
all pay him 
honingc. 



The Em- 
peror agrees, 
& rewards 
him. 



Uo Bonds 
out his 
messenger 



IFol. 28, a. 
8ig. fi- 2.) 
to command 
the folk to 
own none 
but him lis 
their lord. 



TovmeUy Plays, IX. Caesar Augmtnx 

what^ best therof may be ; 
Gar scrclic youre land in eutf?y stedfi, 
Aud byd that boy be done to dede, 
who the fyrsf may hyw see ; 
(32) 
And also I rede thaf yc gar cry, 
To flenie wyth aH thaf belainy, 

Thaf sbuld be kyng with crowne ; 
Byd ych man com to you holly, 
And bryng to you a heede penny, 

Thaf dwellys in towere or towne ; 
(33) 
Thaf this be done by the thyrde day, 
Then may none of his freyndys say, 

Bof he has mayde homage. 
If ye do thus, sir, permafay, 
youre worship shaH ye wyn for ay, 
If thay make you trowage. 
(34) 
ImpevaioT. 1 thank you, sir, as myghf I the, 
ffor thyse tythyngyi- thaf thou tellys me, 

Thy counseil shaH avayH ; 
lord and syre of this cowntre, 
wythouten ende here make I the, 
ffor thy good counseH ; 
(35) 
My messyngcre, loke thou be bowne, 
And weynd belyf from towne to towne. 

And be my nobyH swano ; 
I pray the, as thou lutfys mahowne, 
Aud also for thy waryson, 

Thaf thou com tytf agaue. 
(36) 
Co??imaunde the folk holly ichon, 
Eyche ne poore forgett thou none. 

To hold holly on me, 
And lowtf me as thare lord alone ; 
Aud who wyH nof thay shaH be slone. 
This brand tharc bayH shal be. 



183 



186 



189 



192 



195 



198 



201 



204 



207 



210 



213 



216 



Tovmeley Plays. IX. Caesar Augiistus. 85 

(37) 
Therfor thou byd both old and yiiig, cm and 

That ich man know me for his kyng, Viug'their 

ffor drede that I thaym spyH, 219 dohMuage. 

That" I am lord, and in tokynyng, 
Byd ich man a penny bryng, 

And make homage me tyH. 222 

(38) 
To my statutes who wyH not stand, not°keep'l 

fifasf for to fle outt of my land, statutes 

^ ' must flee 

Byd thaym, wit/(Outen lyte ; 225 f™'^*"^ 

Now by raahowue, god aH weldand, h^ promises 

•* ' ° ' the inessen- 

Thou shaH be mayde knyght -with my hand, gcrknight- 

And therfor hye the tyte. 228 

(39) 
Nuncius. AH redy, lord, it" shaH be done; gersaysho 

TV J -r 1 t\ r ^ i cannot be 

BoF 1 wote wen i com) not sone, bark soon, 

And tiierfor be not" wroth ; 231 

I swere you, sir, by son and moyne, 

I com) not* here by fore eff none, 

wheder ye be leyfe or loth ; 234 

(40) 
Bet" '.lafe good day, now wyH I weynd, 
(Tor longer here may I nof leynd, 

Bof grathe me furtli my gate. 237 

Imperator. Jlahowne that" is curtes and heynd, Kound^ 

he biyng thi lornay weH to eyud, ^p'"* •""' 

And wysh the that" aH wate. 240 

Explicit Cesar Augustus. 



and starts 
off. 



The Em- 



86 



Tmvneley Plays. X. The Annunciation. 



God recalls 
the creation 
of Adftm and 
hiB fall. 



[Fol. 28.b.l 



The time is 
come to 
redeem }iim 
from his 
pain, 



fi>r Adam 
was beguiled 
by the Ser- 
jient £ Eve. 



Gi'd'3 Son 
shall take 
on Him 
manhood. 



(X.) 

Incipit Asnunciacio. 

[38 couplets aa ; 49} six-line stmutas aab ccb.] 

[Dramatis Personae. 

Dnts. Gahricl. Maria. Joseph. Angelus.] 

(1) 
Deiis. Sythen I liaue mayde aH thyng of noght, 

And Adam with my handis hath wroght, 

Lyke to myn ymage, att my devyse, 

And gyffen liym loy in paradyse, 

To won therin, as that I wend, 

To that he dyd thaf I defend ; 

Then I hym) put out of that* place, 

Bot* yit, I mynl, I hight hym grace 

OyH of mercy I can hym) heyt, 

And tyme also his bayH to beytt. 

ffor he has boghf his syn i\M sore, 

Thise fyfe ^ thowsand yeris and more, 

ffyrst* in erthe and sythen) in heH ; 

Bot* long therin shaH he not dweH. 

Outf of payn he shaH be boghf, 

I wyH not tyne that I haue wroght. 

I wyH make redempcyon, 

As I hyght for my person, 

AH wyth reson and mth right, 

Both thrugh mercy and thrugft myghf. 

he shaH not, therfor, ay be spylf, 

ffor he was wrangwysly begylf ; 

he shaH out of preson pas, 

ffor thaf he begyled was 

Thrugh the edder, and his wyfe ; 

Thay gart hym towch the tree oi lyfc, 

And ete the frute that I f orbed, 

And he was dampned for that dede. 

Eyghtwysnes wytt we make ; 

I wyH: thaf my son manhede take, 

> MS. V. 



12 



16 



20 



24 



28 



Tovmeley Plays. X. The Annunciation. 



ffor reson wyil that* ther be thre, 

A man, a madyn, and a tre : 

Man for man, tre for tre, 

Madyn for madyn ; thus shal it be. 

My son shaH in a madyn Hghf, 

Agans the feynd of heH to fight* ; 

wythouten wem), os son thrugh glas, 

And she madyn as she was. 

Both god and man shaH he be, 

And she mode;- and madyn fre. 

To abraham I am in detf 

To safe hym and his gett ; 

And I wytt thaf aH prophecye 

Be fulfyllyd here by me ; 

ffor I am lord and lech of heyle, 

My pj-ophetys shaH be funden leyle ; 

As moyses sayd, and Isay, 

Kyug dauid, and leromy, 

Abaciik, and danieU, 

SybyH sage, that* saydo ay weH, 

And myne othere p?-ophetM aH, 

As thay haue [said] it* shaH befaH.i 

Eyse vp, gabrieH, and weynd 

vnto a madyn thaf is heynd, 

To nazaretli in galilee, 

Ther she dwellys in that* cytee. 

To thaf vyrgyn and to thaf spouse, 

To a man of dauid house, 

loseph also he is namyd by, 

And the madyn name mary. 

Angett must to mary go, 

ffor the feynd was eue fo ; 

he was foule and layth to syght, 

And thou art angeH fayr ana bright ; 

And hayls thaf madyn, my lemman, 

As heyndly as thou can. 

Of my behalf thou shaH hyr grete. 

I haue hyr chosen, thaf madyn swete, 



32 



U 



56 



60 



64 



87 



There nmat 
be man for 
man, maid 
for maid, 
tree for tree. 



36 



40 



■ The word 
hand. 



' said " has been inserted in the MS. 



68 

by a later 



Abraham & 
tlis seed 
must be 
saved, and 
all prophecy 
fuimied. 



48 



52 



God bids 
Gabriel go to 
the Virgin 
Mary, 
spouse of 
Joseph, 



(a good angel 
to Maiy.asa 
bad angel to 
EveJ 



and haij her. 



88 



God has 
chosen Mary 
to conceive 
his darling. 



[Fol. 29, a. 
Sig. ft'. 3.] 



Gabriel hails 
Marji queen 
of virgins. 



72 



The Lord of 
heaven is 
with her. 



She shall 
conceive a 
child of 
might. 



Towneley Plays. X. The Annunciation. 

She shaH conceyf my derlyng, 
Thnigli thy word and liyr heryng. 
In hyr body wyH I lygfit, 
That* is to me clenly dyght< ; 
She shaH of hyr body here 
God and man wythouten) dere. 
She shaH be blyssyd wythouten ende ; 
Grayth the gabrieH, and weynd. 76 

(2) [Gabriel goes to Mary.] 
Gah-ie&. hayH, mary, gracyouse ! 
hayli, madyn and godts spouse ! 

Vnto the I lowte ; 

Of aH vyrgyns thou arf qwene, 

That euei* was, or shaH be seyn, 

wytliouten dowte. 

(3) 
liayH, mary, and weH thcu be ! 
]\Iy lord of heucn is wyth the, 

wythouten end ; 
hayH, woman most of medo! 
Goodly lady, haue thou no drede, 

That" I commend ; 

(4) 
ffor thou has fouden aH thyn cone. 
The grace of god, thaf was out gone, 

ffor adam plyght. 
This is the gi'ace that the betydys, 
Thou shaH conceyue wMin thi sydys 

A chyld of myght. 

(5) 



He shall be 
called Jesus. 



When he is comen, that thi son, 
he shaH take cyrcUHisycyon, 

CaH hym iheswm. 
MightfuH man shaH be he thaf. 
And godys son shaH he hat, 

By his day com. 

(6) 
My lord also shaH gyf hym tvH 
hys fader sete, dauid, at wyH, 



79 



82 



85 



88 



91 



94 



97 



100 



Towneley Flays. X. The Annundatwn. 8£ 


Therin to sytt : 


103 He slum be 


he shaH be kyng in laeob kyn, 


KJDg ID 

Jacob. 


hys kyiigdom shaH neuer blyn, 




lady, weH thou wytt. 


106 


(7) 




Maria. Whaf is thi name ? 


Mary ftskj 


Gabriel. gabrieH ; 


Gabriel's 
Dame 


godys strengthe and his angeH, 




That coinys to the. 


109 


Maria, fferly gretyng thou me gi'etys ; 


How can all 


A cliild to here thou me hetys, 


this be? 


how shuldf if be ? 


112 


(8) 




I cam neuer by man's syde, 


She is a 


Bot lias avowed my madynhede, 


TOWed 

virgin. 


ffrom fleshly gett. 


115 


Therfor I wote not how 




That this be brokyn, as a vow 




Thaf I haue hett ; 


118 


(9) 




Neuer the les, weH I wote, 


But Qod is 


To wyrk thi word and hole? thi bote 


miglity to 

faiau 


MightfuH god is ; 


121 r£'''^ 


Bof I ne wote of what manere. 




Therfor I pray the, messyngerc, 




That tliou me wysfi. 


124 


(10) 




GahrieYl. lady, this is the preuate ; 


Gabriel says 
the Holv 


The holy gost shaH lighf in the, 


Ghost siiAll. 


And his vertue, 


J27 lig^^*^ *" >^e'"- 


he shaH vmshade and fulfyH 


[Fol. 29. b,] 


Thaf thi madynhede shaH neue;' spyH, 




Bof ay be new. 


130 


(H) 




The child thaf thou shaH here, madame. 


The chiM 


ShaH gody* son be calliJ by name ; 


she shnll 
bear shall l»e 


And se, mary. 


TOO God's Son. 
ioo Her cousin 


Elesabeth, thi Cosyn, thaf is cald' geld?, 


Elizabeth 
also has 


She has conoeyfEed a son in elde, 


conceived 
a son. 


Of zacary ; 


136 



90 



Kolhing is 
impossible 
with God. 



Mary piftisea 
Gofl, &. 
believes the 
angel's 
messnge. 



Gabriel 
tokes leave 
of Mary. 



Joseph 

iiiftTvels at 
the con- 
dition in 
which he 
finds his 
wife. 



He bemoans 
lumself that 
ever he 
married one 
BO young. 



Towneley Plays. X. The Annunciation. 

(12) 
And this is, who wyH late, 
The sext" monetfi of hyr conceytate, 

Thaf geld is calcV. 139 

No word, lady, that" I the bryiig, 
Is viimyghtfuH to heuen kyng, 

Bof aH shaft haB. 142 

(13) 
Maria. I lofe my lord aH weldaiid, 
I am his niadyn af his hand. 

And in his wold ; 145 

I trow bodword thaf thou inc biyng, 
Be done to me in ail thyng. 

As thou has toldf. 148 

(14) 
Gabriel. Mary, madyn heynd, 
me behovys to weynd, 

my leyf at* the I take. 151 

Maria. fEar to my freynd, 
"Who the can send, 

ffor mankynde sake. 154 

\Gahriel retires ; Joseph advances.'\ 
(15) 
losept. AH-myghty god, what may this be I 
Of mary my wyfe me/Tiels me, 

Alas, what has she wroghf f 157 

A, hyr body is grete and she wit/i childe I 
ffor me was she neue>' fylyd, 

Therfor myin is if noght. 160 

(16) 
I irke fuH sore with my lyfe, 
Thaf euer I wed so yong a wyfe, 

Thaf bargan may I ban ; 163 

To me it was a carefuH dede, 
I myght weH wyf that yowthede 

wold! haue lykyng of man. 166 

(17) 
I am old, sothly to say, 
passed I am aH preuay play. 



Towneley Plays. X. The Annunciation. 



91 



The gams fro me ar gane. 169 

If is iH cowpled' of youth and aide ; 
I wote weH, for I am vnwelde, 

som others has she tane. 172 

(18) 
she is wt'tA chyld, I wote neue?- how, 
Now, who wolfJ any woman trow 1 

Ceriys, no man that can any goode ; 
I wote not* in the warld whaf I shuld do, 
Bofr now then wyH I weynd hyr to, 

And wytf who owe that foode. 

(19) 
hayB, mary, and weH ye be ! 
why, hot woman, what* chere ■with the 1 

Maria. The better, sir, for you. 181 

logeph. So wolcJ I, woman, thaf ye wore ; 
Bof certys, mary, I rew fuH sore 

It" standys so -with the now. 184 

(20) 
Bof of a thyng frayn tlie I shaH, 
who owe this chil(} thou gose witA aH 1 

Maria. Syr, ye, and god of heuen). 187 

Joseph. Myne, mary 1 do way thi dyn ; 
ITiaf I shul(} oghf haue parte therin 

Thou nedj/a if not to neuen ; 190 

(21) 
wherto neuyns thou me therto 1 
I had neuer with the to do, 

how shuld if then be myne ? 
whos is thaf chyldf, so god the spede 1 

Mario. Syr, godys and yowrs, wtt/i outen drede. 
Joseph. Thaf wont had! thon to tyne, 

(22) 
fifor it is righf fuH far me fro, 
And I forthynk?/s thou has done so 

Thise iH dedys bedene ; 1 99 

And if thou speke thi self to spyli, 
If is fuH sore agans my wyH, 

If better myghf haue bene. 202 



It is ill to 
wed youth 
with age. 



175 

Joseph 

determines 
to go to 

1 to question licr. 



He graela 
her. 



[Pol. 30. a, 
Sig. fr. 4.] 



&aaks 
whose ifl 
the child? 
She replies 
his & the 
God of 
heaven's. 
Joseph 
denies any 
part therein. 



193 



Mary rejteatfl 
iQft it isGod'a 
^^" &his. 



Joseph has 
still mis- 
givings. 



92 



Tovmeley Plays. X. The Anmonciation. 



Mary denies 
knowledge 
of any other 



Josejili «ioea 
not blame 
her ; it is but 
the way of 
women. 



He knows 
not what to 
do. 



(23) 
Maria. Af goAys wyH, losepB, must- if be, 
ffor certanly bof god and ye 

I know none othere man) ; 
ffor fleshly was I neuer fylyd. 

Joseph, how shuld thou thus then be with chykl? 
Excuse the weH thou can ; 
(24) 
I blame the nof, so god me saue, 
woman maners if thaf thou haue, 
Bot" certys I say the this, 
weH wotc thou, and so do I, 
Thi body fames the openly, 

Thaf thou has done amys. 

(25) 
Maria, yee, god he knowys aH my doyng. 
losejiti. we ! now, this is a wonde;- thyng, 
I can noghf say tlierto ; 
Bof in my harf I haue greatt care, 
And ay the longc;- mare and mare ; 
ffor doylt whaf shaH I do 1 
(26) 
Godys and myn she says if is ; 
I -wyH nof fader if, she says amys ; 
ffor shame yif shuld! she let, 
To excuse hir velany by me ; 
with hiv I thynk no longer be, 
I rew thaf euei- we met. 

(27) 
He describes And how we mef ye shaH wyt sone ; 
llJIhet^" Men vse yong chyldreu for to done 
b't'"*!'"'- In temple for to lere ; 

Soo dyd thay hir, to she wex more 

Then othere madyns wyse of lore ; 

then byshopes sayd to hir, 

(28) 
" Mary, the bohowfys tn take 
Som yong man to be thi make. 



He will not 
father the 
child, & 
thinke of 
leaving liis 
wife. 



205 



208 



211 



214 



217 



220 



223 



226 



229 



232 



Townehy Plays. X. The Annunciation. 



As thou seys other banc, 
In the temple which tliou wyH neueii) ; " 
And she sayd, noue, hot god of heueu, 

To hyiu she had hir tane ; 
(29) 
She wold none othere for any sagh ; 
Thay sayd she must, if was the lagh, 

She was of age thertitt. 
To the temple thay somond old and ying, 
AH of luda ofspryug, 

The law for to fultiH. 

(30) 
Thay gaf ich man a white wand, 
And had vs here them in oure haude, 

To offre wtt/t good intent ; 
Tliay offerd thare yerdys vp in that* tyde, 
ffor I was old! I stode he sydc, 

I wysf not what thay menf ; 
(31) 
Thay lakyd? oone, thay sayde in hy, 
AH had ofEerd', thay sayd, hot I, 

ffor I ay wtt/(drogh me. 
tfiirth wit/i my waude thay maydf me con), 
In my hand! it floryshed w«t/t blome ; 

Then sayde thay aH to me, 
(32) 
"If thou be old merueH not* the, 
ffor god of heuen thus ordans he, 

Thi wand shewys openly ; 
It ilorishes so, Wit/touten) nay. 
That the behovys wed mar)' the may ; " 

A sory man then was I ; 

(33) 
I was fuH sory in my thoghf, 
I sayde for old I myghf noght 

hir haue neue?- the whede?' ; 
I was vnlykely to hir so yong, 
Thay sayde ther helpytj none excusyng. 

And wed vs thus togede?*. 



235 



238 



241 



256 



259 



265 



93 



Mary, when 
presfled to 
take a young 
limn for her 
husbftud, 
dedicated 
herself tu 
God. 



tFol. 30, b.] 
She was 
urged ngftio, 
& old & 
younij were 
aumnioDed 
to the 
t€iuide. 



244 



247 



250 



Each uian 

was given a 
white wand 
k told to 
otfcr it 
Joseph 
stood aside 
& made no 
offering 
bc'causo he 
was old. 



253 



He was 

made to 
come forth, 
& his wand 
blossomed in 
his hand. 



This showed 
clearly that 
lie was to 
marrj- Mary. 



262 



He was sad, 
but no ex- 
cnscs helped 
him, t 
they were 
married. 



268 



94 



After the 

wedding the 

mRideus, 

kings' 

daughters, 

worked 

Bilks ; Mary 

alone 

wrought 

purple. 



Joseph went 

into the 
country to 
work. 



After nine 
mouths he 
returns & 
finds her 
with child. 
The woiiien 
Bay an angel 
visited her, 



giving this 
excuse for 
lier folly. 



[Fol. 31, R.] 



It must have 
been some 
earthly man. 



Totoneley Plays. X. The Annuncmtion. 

(34) 
when I aH thus had wed hir thare, 
we and my madyns home can fare, 

That* kyngys doghters were ; 
AH wroght thay sylk to fynd them on, 
Marie wroghf purpyH, the ode?- none 
bof others colers sere. 
(35) 
I leff thaym in good peasse wenyd I, 
Into the contre I went* on hy, 

My craff to vse wit/t mayn ; 
To getf oure lyfyng I musf nedc, 
On marie I prayd them take good hede, 
To that I cam agane. 

(36) 
Neyn ^ monethes was I fro that myld! ; 
wlien I cam home she was vrith chyW ; 

Alas, I sayd, for shame ! 
I askyd ther women who that had done, 
And thay me sayde an angeH sone, 
syn that I went from) liame ; 
(37) 
Au angeH spake wj'tfe that wyghf , 
And no man els, bi day nor nyght, 

" sir, therof be ye bold"." 
Thay excusyd hir thus sothly, 
To make hir clene of hir foly, 

And babyshed? me that was ol(J. 
(38) 
Shuld an angeH this dede haue wroght? 
Sich excusyng helpys noght, 

ffor no ci-aft that thay can ; 
A lieuenly thyng, for sothe, is he. 
And she is erthly ; this may not be, 
If is som othere man. 

(39) 
Cert?/;,-, I forthynk sore of hir dede, 
Bot it is long of yowth-hede, 

1 MS. ix. 



271 



274 



277 



280 



283 



286 



289 



292 



296 



298 



Towneley Plwtji. X. The Annunciation. 



95 



AH sicS wauton playe& ; 
ffor yong women wyH nedy*- play theni) 
with yong men, if olcJ forsake them, 
Thus it is sene always. 
(40) 
Bof marie and I playd neuer so sam, 
Neuer togeder we vsid! that gam, 
I cam hir neuer so nere ; ^ 
(41) 
she is as clene as cristaH clyfe 
ffor me, and shalbe whyls I lyf, 

The law wyH it be so. 
And then am I cause of hir dede, 
ffor thi then can I now no rede, 
Alas, whaf I am wo ! 

(42) 
And sothly, if it so befaH, 
Godys son that* she be with ali, 

If sich grace myght betydc, 
I wote weH that I am not he, 
which that* is worthi to be 

That" blyssed! body besyde, 
(43) 
Nor yif to bo in company ; 
To wyldernes I wiH for thi 

Enfors me for to fare ; 
And neuer longer wj't^ hir dele, 
Bof stylly shaH I from hir stele, 

That* mete shaH we no marc. 
(44) 
Angdm. Do wa, losepfi, and mend thy thoghf, 
I warne the weH, and weynd thou noghf. 

To wyldernes so wylde ; 
Tnme home to thi spouse aganc, 
look thou deme in hir no trane, 
ffor she was neuer ffylde. 
(45) 
wyte thou no wyrkyng of Werkys wast. 
She base consauyd the holy gast, 

' Is half a stanza of the original left out ! 



301 Toung 

women will 
needs play 
with young 
men. 

304 



But Mnry ft 
he never 
played 
3Q7 together. 



She is clean 
aa crrstal 
for liiin, and 
slial] be so 
while he 
lives. 



310 



313 



IfitbeOod'a 
Son slie fans 
for her child, 
q 1 f> then Joseph 
*'^" 18 not worthy 
to lie beside 
her. 



319 



He Will steal 
away to the 
wilderness 
ooo BO tliat they 
o£t£, meet 110 
more. 



325 



328 



331 



An Angel 
warns liim 
to mend his 
tlioughtsand 
return to his 
wife. 



96 



Tow7ieley Plays. X. The Annunciation. 



Biary is with And she shatt bere godys son) ; 

Holy Ghust. ffoT thy M'itJi hir, in thi degre, 
Meke and buxom) looke thou be, 

And wtt/t hir dweH and won. 



Joseph 
praiFCS God 
for entrust- 
ing him with 
the care of 
the youBg 
Child. 



He grieves 
for nia sus- 
picions, & 
foes to ask 
lary's 
forgiveness. 
[Fol. 31, b.J 



Mary asks 
where he lias 
been. 



Joseph says 
he has 

sinned 
against God 
A her, and 
asks forgive- 
ness. She 
forgives him 
freely. 



He tlinnks 
her, A man 
may be well 
content with 
a meek wife, 
though she 
have no 
goods. 



(46) 
loseph. A, lord, I lofe the aH alon, 
That vowches safe that I be oone 

To tenf that* chyld so ying ; 
I thaf thus haue vngrathly gone, 
And vntruly taken apon 

Mary, thaf dere darlyng. 
(47) 
I re we fuH'sore thaf I haue sayde, 
And of hir byrdyng hir vpbrade, 

And she not gylty is ; 
ffor thy to hir now "WyH I weynde, 
And pray hir for to be my freynde, 
And aske hir forgyfnes. 
(48) 
A, mary, wyfe, whaf chere 1 

Maria. The better, sir, thaf ye ar here ; 

Thus long* where haue ye lent ? 
Joseph. Certys, walkyd aboute, lyke a fon, 
Thaf wrangwysly base taken apon ; 
I wysf neuer Whaf I ment ; 
(49) 
Bof I wote weB, my le)?iman fre, 
I haue trespaaf to god and the ; 
fforgyf me, I the pray. 
Maria. Now aH that cue?- ye sayde me to, 
God I'orgyf you, and I do, 

With aH the myghf I may. 
(50) 
loseph.. Grame?'cy, mary, thi good wyH 
So kyndly forgyfys thaf I sayde yH, 

When I can the vpbrade ; 
Bof weH is hym base sich a fode, 
A , meke wyf, wi't/touten goode, 

he may weH hold hym paydc. 



334 



337 



340 



343 



346 



349 



352 



355 



358 



361 



364 



367 



Tovmeley Plays. XI. The, Salutation of Elizabeth. 97 



(51) 
A, what* I am light as lynde ! 
he that* may both lowse and bynde, 

And euery mys amend, 
leyn me grace, powere, and myghf. 
My wyfe and hir swete yong* wighf 

To kepe, to my lyfy« ende. 373 

Explicit Annunciacio beade Marie. 



Joseph is 
light of 
heart. He 
o-TA prayeGod 
O70 helpliim 
keep vife 
and child. 



Maria. 



M' 



(XL) 
Inoipit Salutacto Elezabeth. 

[15 six-line stanzas, aab, cob.] 

[DraTnalis Pfrsonae. 
Uaria. Elaabelk.] 

0) 

"y lord of heuen, that ayttys he, 
Ami aH thyng seys wit6 ee, 

The safe, ElezabetH. 3 

Elezabeth. Welcom, mary, biyesed blome, 
loyfuH am I of thi com 
To me, from nazaretb. 

Maria, liow stand?/* it wj't/t you, dame, of qwarf 1 
ElegabetH. weH, my doghter and dere harf. 

As can for myn elde. 9 

Mana. To speke wit/i you me thoghf fuH lang, 
ffor ye wiUi childe in elde gang, 

And ye be calcJ geldi. 12 

(3) 
Elezahet'L flFuH lang shaH I the better be, 
That I may speke my fyH wt't/j the, 

My dere kyns Woman ; 15 

To wytt how thi freyndys fare, 
In thi countre where thay ar, 

Therof teli me thou can, 18 

T PLAT8. 



Mary aalutes 
Elizabeth. 



She has long 
desired to 
speak with 
her. 



Elizabeth Is 
glad to hear 
about her 
friends. 



98 Tcmmeley Plays. XI. The Sahitation of Elizaheth. 



[Fol. 32, a.] 



Elizabeth 
asks after 
Mary's 
father and 
mother. 



Mary says 
they are both 
well, & 
thanks her. 



Elizabeth 
hails Mary 
as the 
mother of 
her Lord. 



The child in 
her own 
body makes 
joy. 



She com- 
mends Mary 
for believing 
the word of 
the Lord. 



(4) 
And how thou farys, my dere derlyng. 

Maria. WeH, dame, gramercy youre askyng, 

fifor good I wote ye spyr. 21 

Elezaheth. And loachym, thy fader, at hame, 
And anna, my nese, and thi dame, 

how standys if with hym and hir ? 24 

(5) 
Maria. Dame, yif ar thay both on lyfe, 
Both ioacbym and anna his wyfe. 

Elezabeth. Els were my harf fuH sore. 27 

Maria. Dame, god that aH may, 
yeld you thaf ye say. 

And! blys you therfore. 30 

(6) 
Elezabeth. Blyssed be thou of aH women. 
And the fruyte thaf I weH ken, 

W«t7au the wombe of the ; 33 

And this tyme may I blys, 
Thaf my loidys moder is 

Comen thus vnto me. 36 

(7) 
ffor syn thaf tyme fuU weH I wote. 
The stevyn of angeH voce if smote, 

And rang now in myn ere ; 39 

A selcouth thyng is me betyde. 
The chyld makys loy, as any byrd,' 

Thaf I in body here. 42 

(8) 
And als, niary, blyssed be thou, 
Thaf stedfastly wokJ trow. 

The wordj/s of oure heven kyng ; 45 

Therfor aH thyng now shaH be kend, 
Thaf vnto the were sayd or send, 

By the angeH gretyng. 48 

(9) 
Maria. Magnificaf a;(i?rta mea dommum ; 
My sauH hifys my lord abuf. 
And my gosf gladys wt'tA luf, 

' The rhyme requires bryd. 



Tovmeley Plays. XL The Salutation of Elizabeth. 99 



In god, that* is my hele ; 
ffor he has bene sene agane, 
The buxumnes of his bane, 

And kepf me madyn lele. 
(10) 
Lo, therof what me shali betyde — 
AH nacyons on euery syde, 

Blyssyd shali me caH ; 
fltor he that is fuH of myght, 
MekyH thyng to me has dyghf, 

his name be blyssed oner aH ; 

(11) 
And his mercy is also 
ffrom kynde to kynde, tyH aH tho 

Thaf ar hym dredand. 
Myghf in his armes he wroghf. 
And dystroed in his thoghf, 

Prowde men and hygh beranA 
(12) 
Myghty men furth of scte he dyd, 
And he hyghtynd in that* stede 

The meke men of hart ; 
The hungre With aH good he fyld, 
And left the rich outt shyld, 

Thaym to Vnquarf. 

(13) 
IsraeH has vnder law, 
his awne son in his awe, 

By menys of his mercy ; 
As he told before by name. 
To oure fader, abrahani. 

And seyd of his body. 

(14) 
Elezabeth, mya awnt dere, 
My lefe I take af you here, 
ffor I dweH now fuH lang. 
Elezahefh. wyH thoii now go, godys fere 1 
Com kys me, dogliter, wiih good chero, 
or thou hens gang ; 



51 



64 



63 



69 



72 



75 



78 



Mary praioes 
God in the 
Magnijleat. 



81 



84 



All nations 
shall call her 
blened. 



57 



CO 



God's mercy 
is on thein 
that dread 
Him. 



66 



He hath 
upraised the 
meek. 



(Fol. 32, b.I 



He fuieiB 
His promise 
to Abraham. 



Mary takes 
leave of 

Elizabeth. 



100 



Towneley Plays. XIT. Shepherds* Play, L 



Elizabeth 
bids Mary 
farewell h 
aendB ercet- 
ing to Tier 
kinsfolk. 



(15) 
ffareweH now, thou frely foode ! 
I pray the be of comfoith goode, 

ffor thou arf fuH of grace ; 
Crete weH aH oure kyn of bloode ; 
That lord, that the wtt/( grace infuJe, 

he Baue aH in this place. 

Explicit SaltUacio Elezdbeth. 



87 



90 



(XII.) 
Incipit Fagina pastorum. 

[64 niTie-line stanzas, aaaab cccb, and 1 seven-line {no. 15), aab cccb. 
The aaaa lines luive central rymes markt by bars.] 

[Dramatis Personae. 



The l8t 
shepherd 
enviea the 
dead who are 
now exempt 
from 
vicissitudes. 



Primtis Pastor. 
Secundtis Pastor. 
Terciua Pastor. 

Primus Pastor. 



Jak Oarcio. 
Angehis. 

(1) 



Ihesiis. 
if aria.} 



L 



Ord, -whaf thay ar weyH / that hens ar past" ! 
flfor thay noghf feyH / theym to downe ca.st. 
here is niekyH vnceyH / and long has if lasf, 
Now in harf , now in heyH / now in weytf, now 
in blast* , 

Now in care, - " 

Now in comforth agane, 
.Now is fayre, now is rane, 
Now in harf fuH fane. 
And after fuH sare. 

(2) 
Thus this Wark?, as I say / farys on ylk syde, 



9 



(Fol. 38, a,] 

In this world jp ^^^. ^^jg pi^y / com sorows vnryde ; 

sorrow r </ i *> 

comes after q^j. jjg ^jj^tn m^^t. n^ay / When he syttys in pryde, 
When if comys on assay / is kesten downe wyde, 



Towneley Plays. XII. Shephei-ds' Play, I. 

14 



This is seyn ; 
When ryches is he, 
Then comya pouerte, 
hoi-s-man lak cope 

Walkys then), I weyn 



(3) 



I thank if god / hark ye what I mene, 
flFor euen or for od / I haue mekyH tene ; 
As heuy as a sod / I grete \rith niyn eene, 
When I nap on my cod / for care that" has bene, 

And sorow. 
AH my shepe ar gone, 
I am not* left oone, 
The rott has theym slone ; 

Now beg I and borow. 

(4) 
My handys may I wryng / and raowrnyng make, 
Bof if good wiH spryng / the countre forsake ; 
ffermes thyk ar comyng / my purs is bof wake, 
I haue nerehand nothyng" / to pay nor to take ; 

I may syng< 
With purs pennelea, 
Thaf mak?/s this heuynes. 
Wo is me this dystres ! 

And has no helpyng. 

(5) 
Thus self I my mynde / truly to neuen). 
By my \vy tt to fynde / to casf the warld in seuen) ; 
My shepe haue I tynde / by the moren fuH euen) ; 
Now if hap wiH grynde / god from his heuen) 

Send grace. 
To the fare wiH I nie, 
To by shepe, pe>-de, 
And yif may I niultyple, 

ffor aH this hard case. 

(6) 
Secundas pastor. Benste, bensto' / be vs emang, 
And s^ue aH thaf 1 se / here in this thrang, 
' Benedicite, besedicite I 



101 



After riches 
comes 

Joverty, A 
ftck Cope 
must walk 
instead of 
riding. 



18 



He himself 
has much 
trouble. 



23 



His sheep 
are sUin 
with the rot 
& he most 
beg. 



27 



Rents are 
doe Jt bia 
purse ia 
weak. 



32 



36 



He lias lost 
his sheep A 
must ^ to 
the fair to 
buy more. 



41 



46 



102 



Taumeley Plays. XII. Shepherds* Play, L 



The 2nd 
shepherd 
comes in 
with a 
benison. 



IFol. S3, b.l 
God keep 
us from 
boasters and 
braggers b 
their 
weapona. 
They will 
bear no 
gain Baying. 



These 
fellows are 
as proud as 
lords, with a 
fine head of 
hair and 
grim 
bearing. 



It is hard to 

tell lad from 
master. 



They will 
have what 

they want. 



Hay God 

mend them 
and end • 
them. 



He calls out 
"Good 
morning, 
Gyb," to 
the 1st 
shepherd. 



he saue you and me / ouertwhart* and endlang, 
Thaf hang on a tre / I say you no wrang ; 

Cryst saue vs 
tFrom aH rayschefys, 
ffrom robers and thefys, 
ffrom those mens grefys, 

That* oft* ar agans vs. 

(7) 

Both hosiers and bragers / god kepe vs fro, 
That yiiih thare long dagers / dos mekyH wo ; 
ffrom aH byH hagers / vriih colknyfys that go ; 
Sich wryers and wragers / gose to and fro 

ffor to crak. 
Who so says hym agane, 
were better be slane ; 
BotB ploghe and wane 

Amendys wiH not make. 

(8) 
he wiH make if as prowde / a lord as he were, 
With a hede lyke a clowde / ffelterd his here ; 
he spekys on lowde / wit/i a grym bere, 
I wold not haue trowde / so galy in gere 

As he glydys. 
I wote not* the better', 
Nor wheder is gretter, 
The lad or the master, 

So stowtly he strydys. 

(9) 
If he hask me oght / thaf he wold! to his pay, 
ffuH dere bese if boght / if I say nay ; 
Bof god thaf aH wroghf / to the now I say, 
help thaf thay were broght / to a better way 

ffor thare sawlys ; 
And send theym good mendyng 
WM a shorf endyng. 
And with the to be lendyng 

When thaf thou callys. 

(10^ 
how, gyb, goode morne / wheder goys thou 1 
Thou goys ouer the come / gyb, I say, how 1 



50 



64 



69 



63 



68 



72 



77 



81 



Towneley Plays. XII. Shepherds Play, I. 103 

^rimu8 pastor. Who is that 1 John home / I make god The ist 

, shepherd 

a VOwe ! greets the 

I say not* in skorne / thorn, how farys thou 1 Horne. 

Szcnndus pastov. hay, ha ! 86 

Ar ye in this towne 1 
j)rinjus pastor, yey, by my crowne. 
iJMS pastor. I thoght by youre gowiie 

This was youre aray. 90 

(11) 
j)rimus pastor. I am euer elyke / wote I neuf/- what* Gjb is faring 

• ^ as badly afi 

IV gars, auy shep- 

Is none in this ryke / a shepariJ farys wars. kingdom. ° 

lyus pastor, poore men ar in the dyke / and oft tyme Home says 

poor men 
mars, are in the 

The warld is slyke / also helpars ^'^''^' 

Is none here. 95 

jarinius pastor. It is sayde fuH ryfe, Oyb quoUa 

, the proverb, 

a man may nof wyie "A man 

And also thryfe, marry t 

1 J 11 • .> „„ thrive all in 

And aH in a yere. 99 a year." 

(12) 
yus jMstoT. ffyrst must vs crepe / and sythen go. we must 

primus pastor. I go to by shepe. / w"go.'" 

5ecundus [pastor]. nay, not so ; Gybsayshe 

What, dreme ye or slepe '( / where shuld thay go ? ifoL s*, a.] bufiJlfep 
here shaH thou none kepe. / ^^^Z as' 

primus pastor. A, good sir, ho I shaTue^d""* 

Who am II 104 *'"'"• 

I wyH pasture my fe 
where so euer lykj/s me, 
here shaH thou theym se. 

i/us pastor. Nof so hardy ! 108 

(13) 
Nof cone shepe tavH / shaH thou bryng hedyr. 

primus pastor. I shaH bryng, no fayH / A huwdretfi 

togedyr. 
yus pastor. Whaf , arf thou in ayH / longy« thou oghf oyb 

^iiedir? i^^trshX 

primna pastor. Thay shaH go, saunce fayH / go now, teZtli" 
beH weder ! beii-wether 

to go oo. 



104 



Toivneley Plays. XII. Shepherds' Play, L 



Tlie two 
shepherds 
cnll out con- 
tradictory 
orders to the 
iiuogiDary 
sheep. 



Gyb 

threatens 
to break 
Home's 
bead. 



The Srd 
shepherd. 
Slow-pace, 
arrives & 
asks what is 
wrong, 
Gyb says 
Home won't 
let him drive 
his sheep 
this way. 



Slow-pace 
asks whsre 
the sheep 
are, and 
chafTs hjm. 



ijas pastor. Isay, tyr! II3 

pvimns pastor. I say, tyr, now agane ! 
I say skyp oner the plane. 

y us pastor. avo1(J thou neue?* so fane, 
Tup, I say, whyr! 117 

(14) 
prunus pastor. Whaf, wyH thou not* yit / I say, let the 
shepe go 1 
Whop! 

Secuxidns pastor, abyde yit. / 
primus pastor. Witt thou bof so I 

knafe, hens I byd flytt / as good thaf thou do, 
Or I shaH the hytt / on thi pate, lo, 

shaH thou ley H ; 122 

I say, gyf the shepe space. 

y us pastor. Syr, a lett«' of youre grace, 
here comys slaw-pase 

flfro the myln whele. 126 

(15) 
Terciaa pastor. What a do, what" a do / is this you 
betweyn ] 
A good day, thou, and thou. / 
primus pastor. 



hark what I meyn 



You to say : 
I was bowne to by store, 
drofe my shepe me before, 
ho says not* oone hore 

shaH pas by this way j 



129 



133 



(16) 



Bot and he were wood / this way shaH thay go. 
iijus pastor, yey, hot* teH me, good / where ar youie 

shepe, lol 
tyus pastor. Now, siV, by my hode / yif se I no mo, 
Nof syn I here stode. / 

jy'us pastor. god gyf you wo 

and sorow ! 138 

ye fysh before the uett, 
And stryfe on this bett, 
sieh folys neuer I mett 

Evyn or at morow. 142 



Tovmeley Plays. XII. Shepherds' Play, I. 

(17) 
If is wonder to wyt / wliere wytf shulJ be fownde ; 
here ar old knafys yit / standy* on this growiide, 
these wol(J by thare wytt / make a shyp be drownde ; 
he were well qwytt / had soldf for a pownde 

sich two. 147 

thay fyghf and tliay flyte 
flfor that" af corny s not tyte ; 
It is far to byd hyte 

To an eg or if go. 151 

(18) 
Tytter wanf ye sowH / then sorow I pray ; 
Ye brayde of mowH / thaf wenf by the way — 
Many shape can she poU / bof oone had she ay — 
Bof she happynyd fuH fowB / hyr pychei, I say, 

Was broken) ; 1 5(5 

" ho, god," she sayde, 
bof oone shepe yit she hade, 
The mylk pycher was layde. 

The skarthis was the tokyn. ] 60 

(19) 
Bof syn ye ar bare / of wysdom to knawe.i 1 ms. knowe. 

Take hede how I fare / and lore af my lawe ; 
ye nede nof to care / if ye folow my sawe ; 
hold ye my mare / this sek thou thrawe 

On ray bak, I65 

Whylsf I, viHh my hand, 
lawse the sek band ; 
Com nar and by stand 

Both gyg and lak ; 169 

(20) 
Is nof aH shakyn owte / and no meyH is therin 1 
^riwjus pastoT. yey, thaf is no dowtc. / 
Terdw% pastor. so is youre wy ttys thyn. 

And ye look weH abowte / nawther more nor niyn, 
So gose youre wyttys owte / evyn as It com In : 

Geder vp I74 

And seke if agane. 

i/us pastor. May we not be fane ! 
he has told vs fuH plane 

Wysdom to sup. Ijg 



105 



Here are 

two old 
knaves not 
worth a 
pound 
between 
them. 



fighting for 
nothing. 



CFol. 34, b.) 
They are 

like Moll 
who, while 
counting up 
many sheep, 
broke her 
pitcher, and 
had but one 
sheep all the 
tiiue. 



He makes 
tltem hold 
his mare 
while he 
shakes his 
sock empty. 



and then 
compares It 
to their thin 
wits. 



106 



Jack the boy 
corncs in. 
Save the 
men of 
Gotham he 
thinks they 
bear the bell 
of all fools 
from heaven 
unto hell. 



Gyb asks 
after his 
abeep and 
then pro- 
poses to sit 
down & 
drink. 



Home asks, 
*' What is 
drink with- 
out meat?" 



and wants 
dinner. 



[Fol. 85, a. 
Sig. Q. l.J 



Towneley Plays. XII. Shepherds' Play, L 

(21) 
lak gareio. Now god gyf you caro / foles aH sam ; 
Sagh I neuer none so fare / bof the foles of gotham. 
"Wo is hir thaf yow bare / youre syre and youre dam, 
liad she broghf furtB an hare / a shepe, or a lam, 

liad bene weH. 183 

Of aH the foles I can teH, 
ffrom heuen) vnto heH, 
ye thre bare the beH ; 

God gyf you vnceyH. 187 

(22) 
^ri»ius pastor, how pastures oure fee / say me, good pen, 
Gareio. Thay ar gryssed to the kne. / 
y us pastor. fare fatt the ! 

Gareio. Amen ! 

If ye wiH ye may se / youre bestes ye ken. 
primus pastov. Sytt we downe aH thre / and drynk 
shaH we then. 
iijws pastor, yey, torde ! 192 

I am leuer ete ; 

what* is drynk wtt^ioute mete 1 
Getf mete, getf , 

And sett vs a horde, 196 

(23) 
Then may we go dyne / oure bellys to fyH. 
ijws pastov. Abyde vnto syne. / 
iijns pastor. be god, sir, I nyH I 

I am worthy the wyne / me thynk if good skyH ; 
My seruyse I tyne / I fare fuH yH, 

Af youre mangere. - 201 

^ri?)ius pastov. Trus I go we to mete, 
If is besf that we trete, 
I lysf nof to plete 

To stand in thi dangere ; 205 

(24) 
Thou has euer bene curst / syn we met togeder." 

«}us pastor. Now in faytfi, if I durst / ye ar euen my 
brode»'. 

* Note the rymea of -eder, -oder. 



Tmimeky Plays. XII. Shepherds' Play, I. ] 07 

tj'us pastor. Syrs, let vs cryb furst / for oone thyng or 
oder, 
Thaf thise wordw be pursf / and let vs go foder 

Ouremompyns; 210 Home pro. 

lay furth of oure store, ^f^" 

lo, here ! browne of a bore. ^nwn -. 

primus pastor. Sef mustard afore, 

oure mete now begyns ; 214 

(25) 
here a foote of a cowe / weH sawsed, I wene, Gyb, a cowe 

The pesteH of a sowe / thaf powderd has bene, s^'rlif, w^.id 

Two blodyngig, I trow / A leueTyng betwene ; pu.idiig., 

Do gladly, syrs, now / my breder bedene, 

Wj'tA more. 219 

Both befe, and moton 
Of an ewe thaf was roton, 
Good mete for a gloton ; 

Ete of this store. 223 

(26) 

Vus lyastoT. I haue here in my mayH / sothen and rosf. Home has 
Euen of an ox tayH / thaf wold nof be losf ; ii oxulf, 

ha, ha, goderhayH ! / I let for no cost, S'fjf,. 

A good py or we fayH / this is good for the frosf ^^ "'" 

In a mornyng ; . 228 

And two swyne gronys, 
Att a hare bof the lonys, 
we myster no sponys 

here, af cure mangyng. 232 

(27) 

t j;"us ^as^or. here is to recorde / the leg of a goys, siowpace 

with chekyns endorde / pork, partryk, to roys • contribntes 

A tarf for a lorde / how thynk ye this dovs I ''8. pofk, 

.' .» J • partridge, 

A calf lyuer skorde / with the veryose ; ^^ * <^'f a 

Good sawse, 237 

This is a restorete 

To make a good appete. 
piimns pasioT. yee speke aH by clerge[te], 

I here by your clause ; 241 



108 



Towneky Plays, XII. Shepherds' Play, L 



They drink 
good whole- 
some ale as 
a care for 
their ilia. 
As each 
drinks the 
others chaff 
him. 



(28) 
Cowth ye by youre gramory / veche vs a drynk, 
I shuld be more niery / ye wote What I thynk. 

?yus pastor, haue good ayH: of hely / bewar now, I wynk, 
fEor and tliou drynk drely / in thy poU wyH it synk. 

primus pastor. A, so ; 246 

This is boyte of oure bayli,i 
good holsom ayH. 

iijns pastor, ye holdf long the skayH, 

Now letf me go to. 250 



Home bids 
the others 
leaTe him 
■ome. 



(29) 



Secuneius pastor. I shrew those lyppys / bof thou Icyff 

me som parte, 
primus pastor, be god, he hot syppys / begylde thou art; 
IFoi. 35, b.) Behold! how he kyppys. / 

Secundas pastor. I shrew you so smart. 

And me on my hyppys / bof if I garf 

Abat«. 255 

Be thou wyne, be thou ayH, 
hot* if my brethe fayH, 
I shaH self the on sayH ; 

God send the good gayte. 259 



He will 
drink till 
his breath 
fitiL 



Aoother 
bottle is 
(band. 



They sing. 



(30) 
Tercins pastor. Be my dam sauH, alyce / It" was sadly 

dronken. 
primna pastor. Now, as euer haue I blys / to the 

bothom it is sonken. 
t/us pastor, yif a boteH hero is. / 
Tei-ems pastor. that* is weH spoken ! 

By my thryft we must kys. / 

Seeundus pastor. thaf had I forgoten.^ 

Bof hark ! 264 

Who so can besf syng 
ShaH haue the begynnyng. 
primus pastor. Now prays at the partyng 

I shaH setf you on warke ; 268 

> The MS makes 2 lines of this : 1 A so ; 2 This etc, 
' Note the assonaDce t and k, 



Toumeley Play$. XII. Shepherds' Play, I. 109 

(31) 
We haue done oure parte / and songyn) riglit weyH, xiiey drink 

I drynk for my parte. / ^^i^^i^L 

ijm pastor. Abyde, lelf cop reyH. I".^'.' '"" 

pnmxxa pastor. Godys forbof, thou sparf / and thou 

drynk euery deyll. 
iijus pastor. Thou lias dronken a quart / therfor choke 
the the deyH. 
^rinms pastor. Thou rafys ; 273 

And if were for a sogh 
Ther is drynk enogh. 

ty'iis ^«s/or. I shrew the handys if drogfe I 

ve be both knafys. 277 

(32) 
^n»ius pastor. Nay ! we knaues aH / thus thynk me besf, 
so, air, shnl(} ye caH. / 

yus pastor. f urth let if rest ; 

we wiH nof braH. / 

primus pastor. then wolj I we fest, 
This mete Wlio shaU / into panyere kest. 

ay'us pastor, syrs, herys ; 282 OiU pro- 

ffor oure saules lett vs do P^uh* 

Poore men gyf if to. J;'-;,''^''^^ 

prinma pastor. Geder vp, lo, lo ! "'* ^°°^- 

ye hungre begers ffierys ! 286 

(33) 
ijtts pastor. If dmes nere nyght / trus, go we to resf ; They pre- 
I am euen redy dygl.f / I tbyuk it the besf. S'e^p^ 

UM pastor, ffor ferde we be fryghf / a crosse lett vs kest, siow-pace 
Crysf crosse, benedyght / eesf and wesf, says anight- 

ffor drede. 291 

Ihes(w.' onazorus, 
Criicyefixus, 
Morcus, andreus, 

God be oure spede ! 295 

(34) [They sleep.] 

Angelas, herkyn, hyrdes, awake ! / gyf louyng ye shaH, Theangei. 
he IS borne for [yjoure 2 sake / lorde perpetuatt ; ^-^^u"" 

' MS. ihc. 
• Originally oure, the " y " having been addod by a later hand. 



110 



A child is 
born at 
Betlilehem. 



[Pol. 36, ft. 

Sig. G. 2.] 
Gyb 

wonders 
what the 
BOiig wfta. 
He supposes 
it was a 
cloud 

whistling in 
his ear. 



Home is 
sure it was 
an angel, 
speaking of 
a child. 



Ton star 
betokens ft. 



Slow-pftce 
remeiiibera 
the angel 
bade them 
goto 

Bethlehem 
to worship. 



Towneley Plays, XII. Shepherds' Play, L 

he is coraen to take / and rawnson you att, 
youre sorowe to slake / kyng empe^iatt, 

he behestys ; 300 

That* chyld is borne 
At* bethelem this morne, 
ye shaH fynde hym beforne 

Betwix two bestys. 304 

(35) 
Primus Pastor. A, godys dere dominua ! / What was 
that* sang? 
If was wonder curiose / with aniaH noytys emang ; 
I pray to god saue vs / now in this thrang ; 
I am ferd, by ihesus ' / somwhaf be wrang ; 

Me tlioghf , 309 

Oone screrayd on lowde ; 
I suppose it was a clowde, 
In myn erys it sowde, 

By hym that me boght ! '313 

(36) 
Secnndas pastor. Nay, that" may not be / I say you 
certan, 
ffor he spake to vs thre / as he had bene a man ; 
When he lemyd on this lee / my harf shakyd than, 
An angeH was he / teH you I can, 

No dowte. 318 

he spake of a barns, 
We must seke hym, I you warne. 
That" betokyns yond starne, 

Thaf standys yonder owte. 322 

(37) 
Zfemus pastor. If was merueH to se / so bright as it 
shone, 
I wold haue trowyd, veialy / if had bene thoner flone, 
Bof I sagh with myn ee / as I lenyd to this stone ; 
If was a mery gle / sich hard I neuer none, 

I recorde. 327 

As he sayde in a skreme, 
Or els thaf I dreme, 
we shuld go to bedleme, 

To wyrship thaf lorde. 331 

' MS. ihc. 



I 



Townehy Plays. XII. ShepTierds' Play, 1. 



Ill 



(38) 
pnm\xs pastor. That* same childe is he / that" prophetys 
of told, 
Shuld make them fre / that" adam had sold. 

yus pastor. Take tent vnto me / this is inrold, 
By the wordys o{ Isae / a prynce most" bold 

shaH ho be, 336 

And kyng with crowne, 
Sett oil dauid trone, 
Sich was neuer none, 

Seyn with cure ee. 340 

(39) 
ty'us pastor. Also Isay says / oure faders vs told 
That a vyrgyn shuld pas / of lesse, thaf wold 
Bryng furth, by grace / a floure so bold ; 
That* vyrgyn now has / these wordys vphok! 

As ye se ; 345 

Trasf if now we may, 
he is borne this day, 
Exief virga 

De Tadice iesse. 349 

(40) 
^ri)/ms ^>as<or. Of hyni spake more / SybyH as I weyn. 
And nabugodhcnosor / from oure faythe alyene, 
In tlie fornace where thay wore / thre chiUlre sene. 
The fourt stode before / godys son lyke to bene. 

ijua pastor. That fygure 354 

Was gyffen by reualacyon 
Thaf god wold haue a son) ; 
This is a good lesson, 

Vs to consydure. 358 

(41) 
Tercins pastor. Of hym spake leromy / and moyses also, 
Where he sagh hym by / a bushe burnand, lo ! 
when he cam to aspy / if it* were so, 
Vnburnyd was it' truly / at co??imyng therto, 

A wonder. 363 

primus pastor. Thaf was for to se 
hir holy vyrgynyte, 
Thaf she vnfylyd shuld be, 

Thus can I ponder, 367 



They recall 
the wort la 
of the 
propheta. 



of a king 
who shall sit 
on Dftvids 
throne, 



born of a 
virgin of the 
root of Jesse. 



Sybyl & 
Nebuchad- 
nezzar spaka 
of Him. 
He it was 
who was 
with the 
Tliree 
Children in 
the Fire. 
IFol. 3fi, b.] 



Of Him 
spake 

Jeremiah A 
Moses. 



112 



Tovmeley Plays. XII. Shepherds' Play, I. 



They marvel 
how K virgin 
nifty bear a 
•on, 



and recall 
more pro- 
jilieeies. 



Gyb quotea 

Virgifs 

Eclogue, 



•ndig 
chaired by 
Home on 
hie Latin. 
Behai 
learnt his 
'Cato.' 



Oyb 

eipounds 
Virgil's text 



(Fol. S7, ft. 
Big. O. 9.] 



(42) 
And shuld haue a chyld / sich was neue?- aene. 

ijvis paMoT. pese, man, thou arf begyW / thou shaH se 
hym viiih eene, 
Of a madyn so myld / greatt memeH I mene ; 
yee, and she vnfyld / a virgyn clene, 

So aoyne. 372 

primus pastor. Nothyng is inpossybyH 
sothly, that" god wyH ; 
If shalbe stabyH 

That* god wyH haue done. 376 

(43) 
yus pastot. Abacuc and ely / prophesyde so, 
Elejabetb and zachare / and many other mo. 
And dauid as veraly / is witnes therto, 
lohn Baptyste sewrly / and daniel also. 

iijwa pastor. So sayng, 381 

he is godys son alon, 
wit/iout hym shalbe none, 
his sete and his trone 

ShaH euer be lastyng ; 385 

(44) 
pri?«us pastor. VirgiH in his poetre / sayde in his verse, 
Even thus by gramere / as 1 shall reherse ; 

" lam noua progenies eelo deraittitur alto, 
lam rediet virgo, redeuuf saturnia regna." 

tj'us pastor, weme ! tord ! what" speke ye / here in myn 
eeresl 
TeH vs no clerge / I liold you of the freres, 

ye preche ; 390 

If semys by youre laton 
ye haue leiti youre caton. 
prxmws pastor, berk, syrs, ye fon, 

I ShaH you teche ; 394 

(45) 

he sayde fi'om heuen / a new kynde is send, 

whom a vyrgyn to neuen, oure niys to amend, 

ShaH conceyue fuH cuen / thus make I an end ; 

And yit more to neuen / that saniyne shaH bend > 

* The first five lines on tliis leaf having become indistinct, have 
appai'untly been touched up by a later hand 



Towneley Plays. XII. Shepherds' Flay, I. 113 

vnto VS, 399 Peace and 

With pcasse and plente, and charity 

• , i_ 1^ , shall come 

witn rycnes and menee, among us. 

Good luf and charyte 

Bleudyd amanges vs 403 

(46) 
Tei-cius pastor. And I hold if trew / ffor ther shuld be, 
When that kyng conimys new / peasse by land and se. 

ijvLS pastor. Now brethere, adew I / take tent vnto me ; Home hns 
I wold! thaf we knew / of this song so fre ttat'the' 

OftheangeH; 408LTf™« 

I hard by hys stenen, heaven, 

he was send downe flro heuen. 
prhnns pastor. If is trouth that ye neuen, 

I hard hym weH speH. 412 

(47) 
yus pastor. Now, by god that me boght / if was a He brought 
merysong; ^•^'■"[S, 

I dar say thaf he broght / fouie & twenty to a long. ''"'^' 

iijns, pastor. 1 woldf it were soght / thaf same vs emong. 
primus pastor. In fayth I trow noght / so many he Ovb could 
tbrong r,1„-U^', 

Onaheppe; 417 gSand 

Thay w^3^e gentyH and sraaB, weii toned. 

And weH tonyd with aH. 

ty'us pastor, yee, hot I can thaym aH, 

Now lyst I lepe. 421 

(48) 
primus pastor. Brek outt youre voce / let se as ye yelp, siow.paco 
iijus pastor. I may not for the pose / bot I liaue help. overthe""^ 
seeandus pastor. A, thy hart is in thy hose ! / Simhas 

pTi»nis pastor. now, in payn of a skclp other's Ju't 

This sang thou not lose. / J^^f * '»'*' 

iijus pastor. thou art an yH owelp 

ffor angre ! 426 

«ecunc^us pastor. Go to now, begyn ! 
primns pastor, he lyst not weH ryii. 
iijus pastor. God lett vs neuer blyn; 

Take af my sangre. 430 

T. FLATS. I 



Bee. 

[Fol. 87, b.] 



114 Towneley Plays. XII. Shepherds' Play, I. 

(49) 
When the pxhnvis pastoT. Now an ende haue we doyii / of cure 

BODgiadone, ... , . 

they think song this tyde. 

off, though ijns pastor, ifayr faH thi growne / weH has thou hyde. 

moon. iijna pastot. Then furth lett vs ron) / I \vyH not" abyde. 

primus pastor. No lyght makethe mone / thaf haue 

I asspyde ; 

Neuer the les 436 

lett vs holcB oure beheste. 

ijna pastor. That hold I best. 

iijns 2Xistor. Then must we go eest, 

After my gcs. 439 

(50) 

They pray jpi'iwius pastoT. wolii god that" we myght / this yong" 

that they t v | 

may Bee this ""■" ^^^ ' 

wopheta*" V^^ pastor. Many p?-c>phetys that syght / desyryd veralee 
deSJidt™ to haue seen thaf bright. / 

iijna pastor. and god so hee 

■wold shew vs that Wyghf / we myght say, perde, 

We had seue 444 

Thaf many sanf desyryd, 
with prophetys inspyryd, 
If thay hym requyryd, 

yit I-closyd ar thare eene. 448 

(51) 
A stnr v'us porfor. God graunt vs that grace. / 

guFdTthem. Tercius postor. god so do. 

pri;?^us pastor. Abyde, syrs, a space / lo, yonder, lo ! 
If commys on a rase / yond steme vs to. 

y us ^arfor. If is a grete blase / oure gate let vs go, 

here he is ! [They go to Bethlehem.] .453 

ly'us pastor. Who shaH go in before 1 
Gyb is sent primus joastor. I ne rek, by my hore. 
y us pastor, ye ar of the old store. 

It semys you, Iwys. [They enter the stable.] 457 

(52) 
primus pastor. hayH, kyng I the caH ! / hayH, moaf of 
myght ! 
hayH-, the worthyst of aHl / hayH, duke ! hayH, knyght 1 



offers ft little 

spruce 

coffer. 



Tmundey Plays. XII. Shepherds Play, I. 115 

Of greatt and sinaH / thou art lorde by right ; He worships 

hayH, pej-petuaH ! / hayH, faryst wyght ! Chlml^ 

here I offer ! 462 

I pray the to take — 
If thou wold, for my sake, 
with this may thou lake, — 

This lytytt spruse cofer. 466 

(53) 
iSfecunrfu* pasioi. haytt, lytyH tyn) mop / rewarded of Home offers 

J , a ball for 

mede ! Him to play 

hayH, bot* oone drop / of grace af my nede ; 
hayH, lytyH mylk sop ! / hayH, dauid sede ! 
Of oure crede thou art crop / hayH, in god hede ! 

This baH 471 

Thaf thou wold resaue, — 
lytyH is thaf I haue, 
This wyH I vowche saue, — 

To play the wM att. 475 

(54) 
iijiis pastor. hayH, maker of man / hayH, swetyng ! siow-jiacc 

hayH, so as I can / hayH, praty mytyng ! Kel'Jo" 

I cowche to the than / for fayn nere gretyng ; bouri kf""^ 

hayH, lord ! here I ordan / now af oure metyng, 

This boteH— 480 

If is an old by-worde. 
If is a good bowrde, 
for to drynk of a gowrde, — 

If holdys a metf poteH. 484 

(55) 
Maria, he that aH myghti/s may / the makere of heuen, Mary prays 
That is for to say / my son that I neuen, ma ' rewaTd" 

Rewarde you this day / as he sett aH on seuen ; **"""• 

he graunf you for ay / his blys fuH euen 

Contynuyng ; 489 

He gyf you good grace, '1°''' 

TeH furth of this case, 
he spede youre pase, 

And graunt you good endyng. 493 



drink of a 
gourd.' 



. a. 
Sig. O. 4.J 



116 Towmley Plays. XIII. Shepherds' Play, II. 

(56) 
The 9hfp- jpri»ius pastor, ffare weH, fare lorde ! / wM thy moder 



lierds take 
tJieir leave, 
singing the 



also. 



iaudofthii. ijuspasfoT. we shaH this recorJc / where as we go. 



Lamb. 



u}us pastor, we men aH be restorde / god graunf it be so! 
^ii?)(us pastor. Amen, to thaf wordo / syng we therto 
Onhight; 498 

To loy aH sam, 
With niyrtfi and gam, 
To the lawde of tliis lam 

Syng we in syglit. 502 

Explicit Vita pagina pagtormn. 



(XIII.) 
Incipit Alia eovunAtm. 

[88 nine-line stanzas, aaaab, cccb, and 1 seven-line {No. 30), aab, eccb. 
The aaaa lines have central rymes markl by bars.] 

[Dramatis Personae. 



Primus Pastor. 
Secundus Pastor. 
Tercius Pastor. 



Mak. 

GyVi, uxor ejus. 



Angclus. 

Jesus. 

Maria.] 



Priwus Pastor. (1) 

Tiie first ■ ord, whaf these weders ar cold ! / and I am yH 

onnies on, ■ happyd ; 

lif tile cold" 1 j ^ *'" "^^^® hande doliJ / so long haue I nappyd ; 
weatta- M. A ^^y l^^fe'y^ *^*y ^°''^ / '°y fyngers ar chappyd. 

If is nof as I woldf / for I am al lappyd? 
In sorow. " 5 

In stormes and tempest, 
Now in the eest*, now in the west, 
wo is hyra has ncuer rest 

Myd day nor morow ! 9 

(2) 
Bot* we sely shepardes ^ / thaf walkys on the mooro. 
In fayth we are nere handys / outf of the doore ; 

' assonant to handya, &c. 



Tmoneky Plays. XIII. f^uflurdd Piay, II. 



117 



23 



27 



No wonder as it standys / if we be poore, 

flFor the tylthe of cure land (/a / lyys falow as the floore, 

As ye ken. 14 

we ar so hainyd, 
ffor-taxcd and ramyd, 
We ar niayde hand tamyd, 

with thyse gentlery men). 18 

(3) 
Thus thay refe vs cure rest / oure lady theym wary ! 
These men that* ar lord fest / thay cause tlie ploghe tary. 
Thaf men say is for the besf / we fynde it contrary ; 
Thus ar husbandys oppresf / in po[i]nte to myscary, 

On lyfe. 
Thus holdf thay vs bunder, 
Thus thay bryng vs in blonder ; 
It" were greatte wonder, 

And eue»' shuld we thryfe. 
(4)> 
ffor may he getf a paynf slefe / or a broclie now on dayes, 
wo is hym that hym grefe / or onys agane says ! 
Dar noman hym reprefe / what* mastry he mays, 
And yit* may noman lefe / oone word that he says, 

No letter. 
he can make purveance, 
xiith boste and bragance, 
And aH is thrugfi mantenance 

Of men that are gretter. 

(5)1 
Ther shaH com a swane / as prowde as a po, 
he must" borow my wane / my ploghe also. 
Then I am fuH fane / to graunf or he go. 
Thus lyf we in payne / Anger, and wo, 

By nyghf and day ; 
he must* haue if he langyd, 
If I shuld forgang it, 
I were better be hangyd 

Then oones say hym nay. 

(6) 
It* dos me good, as I walk / thus by myn oone, 
Of this warld for to talk / La maner of mone. 



32 



36 



[Fol. 38, b.] 
No wonder 
that shep- 
herds are 
poor, they 
are so 
oppressed 
by the 
gentle folk, 



for whose 

exactions 
the plough 
cannot 
speed. 



(> SianzcM 4 
aiul h thould 
be trans- 
posed, as tug- 
getted by 
Prof. 
Kolbing.] 

Let aD 
upstart get 
fine clothes 
&he will 
do what he 
likes, & tie 
backed up 
by greater 
men. 



41 



45 



They will 
borrow 
waggon & 
plough, Si 
the husband 
men had 
better hang 
than say 
them nay. 



118 Toioneley Plays. XIII. Shepherds' Play, II. 



Uefi-eahed 
by this 
grumble he 
gnf B to ]ook 
niter hia 
sliepp till 
his fellows 
arrive. 



To my shepe wyH I stalk / and herljyn auone, 
Ther abyde on a balk / or sytt on a stone 

ffull soyne. 
ffor I trowe, perde, 
trew men if thay be, 
we gett more compane 

Or it be noyne, 

(7) 



50 



54 



The second 
shepherd 
complains 
of the 
weather. 



(Secuntfus pd^tov. Benste and d^mznus ! / what* may thia 
bemeyne 1 
why, fares this warld thus / oft* haue we not sene 1 
lord, thyse weders ar spytus / and the weders fuii kene. 
[Foi. 39, a.] And the frostys so hydus / thay water myn eeyne, 

No ly. 59 

Now in dry, now in wete, 
Now in snaw, now in slete, 
When my shone freys to my fete, 

It* is not att esy. 63 



There is 
mickle woe 
for wedded 
men. Cnpel, 
their hen, 
cackles to ii 
fro ; when 
she croaks, 
the cock 
is in the 
shackles. 



(8) 
Bot* as far as I ken / or yif as I go, 
we sely wedmen / dre mekyH wo ; 
"We haue sorow then and then / if fallys oft so ; 
Sely capyle, cure hen / both to and fro 

She kakyls ; 
Bof begyn she to crok, 
To groyne or [to clo]k. 
Wo is hym is of cure cole, 

ffor he is in the shekyls. 



68 



72 



A wedded 
man has not 
all his will, 
A must keep 
his sighs to 
himself. 



The shep- 
herd has 
learnt his 
lesson : he 
that is 
bound must 
abide uo. 



(9) 
These men that ar wed / haue not aH thare wyH, 
when they ar fuH hard sted / thay sygh fuH styH ; 
God wayte thay ar led / fuH hard and fuH yH ; 
In bower nor in bed / thay say noght ther tyH, 

This tyde. 
My parte haue I fun, 
I know my lesson, 
wo is hym thaf is bun, 

ffor he must" abyde. 



77 



81 



Towneley Plays. XIII. Shepherds' Flay, II 119 



(10) 
Bot now late in cure lyfys / a meraeH to me, 
That I thynk my harf ryfys / sich wonders to see. 
what* that destany dryfys / it shuld so be ; 
Som men wyH have two wyfys / and som men thre, 

In store ; 86 

Som ar wo that has any, 
Bof 80 far can I, 
wo is hyra that has many, 

ffor he felys sore. 90 

(11) 
Bof yong men of wowyng / for god that" you boghf, 
Be weH war of wedyng / and thynk in youre thoght, 
" had I wyst " is a thyng / it seruys of noght ; 
MekyH styH mowrnyng / has wedyng home broght, 

And grefys ; 95 

with many a sharp showre, 
ffor thou may each in an owre 
That shaH [savour] 1 fulle sowre 

As long as thou lyfiys. 99 

(12) 
ffor, as euer red I pystyH / I haue oone to my fere, 
As sharp as a tliystyH / as rugh as a brere ; 
She is browyd lyke a brystyH / yrith a sowre loten chere ; 
liad She oones Wett Hyr Whystyll / She couth Syng fuH 
clere 
Hyr pater noster, 104 

She is as greatt as a whaH, 
She has a galon of gaH : 
By hym that dyed for vs aH, 

I wald I had ryn to I had lost bir. 108 

(13) 
pvlmns pastor. God looke ouer the raw / ffull defly ye 

stand. 
ijna pasioT, yee, the dewiti in thi maw / so tariand. 
sagh thou awro of daw 1 / 

^i'i7?iU8 pastor. yee, on a ley land 

hard I hym blaw / he cowmys here af hand, 

Not* far; 113 

^ The word in brackets is illegible in the MS. 



Yet Bome 
men will 
have two 
wives lb 
some three : 
some are 
woe that 
they have 
any. 



Young men 
must beware 
of wedding ; 
for "had I 
wist" serves 
nought. 



The shep- 
herd has a 

wife aa sharp 
as thistle. 



[Fol. 3i», h.) 



She is great 
as a wliftle 
with a gallon 
of gall. 

He wishes 
he had run 
till he lost 
her. 



The first 
shepherd 
greets him, 
& says he 
has heard 
the third, 
Daw, blow- 
ing his pipe: 
he is near 
at hand. 



120 Tmmieley Plays. XIII. Sliepherds' Play, II. 



Duw will 
make them 
some lie, 
unless tliey 
bpwarc. 



Dftw invokes 
Christ's 
cross t, 9. 
Nicholas, >t 
complains of 
the world's 
brittleness. 



The floods 
now are 
worse than 
ever before. 



They tliat 

walk at 
night see 
strange 
Bights. He 
spies shrews 
peeping. 



He greets 
the shep- 
herds h 
wants meat 
^ drink. 



117 



Stand styH. 
j/us pastor, qwhy 1 
pi'i?»iis pastor, ffor he commys, hope I. 
i/us pastov. he wyH make vs both a ]y 
Bot* if we be war. 

(14) 
Tercius pastor. Crystjrs crosse me spede / and sanf 
nyeholas ! 
Thar of had I nede / if is wars then if was. 
Whoso coutfie take hede / and letf the warld pas, 
If is euer in drede / and brekyH as glas, 

And slythys. 122 

This warkV fowre neuer so, 
With meruels mo and mo, 
^ow in weyH, now in wo, 

And aH thyng wrythys. 126 

(15) 
Was neuer syn noe flooile / sicli floodys seyn ; 
Wyndys and ranys so rude / and stormes so keyn ; 
Som stamerd, som stod! / in dowte, as I weyn ; 
Now god turne aH to good / I say as I mene, 

ffor ponder. 
These floodj/s so thay drowne. 
Both in feyldys and in towne. 
And berys aH downe. 

And thaf is a wonder. 

(16) 
We thaf walk on the nyghtys / oure cateH to kepe. 
We se sedan) syghtys / when othere men slepe.* 
yif me thynk my hart \yg\itys / I se shrewys pepe; 
ye ar two aH wyghtys / I wyH gyf my shepe 

A turne. 
Bof fuH yH haue I ment, 
As I walk on this benf , 
I may lyghtly repenf , 
My toes if 1 spume. 

(17) 
A, air, god! you saue / and master myne ! 
A drynk fayn wold I haue / and somwhat to dyne. 
' Originally "slepys" ; altered in red ink. 



131 



136 



UO 



Ui 



Townehy Plays. XIII. Shrphenls' Play, II. 121 

primus pastor. Cijstys curs, my kuaiie / thou art" a Tiieyu).- 

... braid liiiii 

ledyr liyne ! as n sluggish 

y us pastor. What*! the boy lysf rave ; / ahyde vnto syne ; romes latc 
We haue niayde if. 149 ftb.>ut 

yH thryff on tliy pate ! ^™"i„_ ^j 

Though the shrew cam late, 
yit is he in state 

To dyne, if he had it. 153 

(18) 
Tercias pastor. Sich semMnhjs as I / that* swettys and d«w says 
swynkys, TwTi^ 

Etys oure brede fuH dry / and that me forthynkys ; ?ho'>"c»t"' 

We ar off weytf and wery / when master-men wyukys, drv''^ the'r 
yif commys full lately / both dyuera and drynkya, (TamfTnip nt 

Bof nately. 158 t'""f'>ire. 

Both oure dame and oure syre, 
when we haue ryn in the myre, 
Tliay can nyp af oure hyre, 

And pay vs futt lately. 162 

(19) 
Bof here my troutfi, master / for the fayr thaf ye make. He uiis 
I shaH do therafter / wyrk as I take ; w'„rk as iw 

T shaH do a lytyU, sir / and emang euer lake, a'c'heap "' 

Sot yif lay my soper / neuec on my stomake yi/id^'but 

Infeyldys. 167 '"""'■ 

Wberto shulcf I threpe 1 
wit/t my staf can I lepe. 
And men say " lyghf chepe 

letherly for-yeldys." 171 

(20) 
pvimna pastor. Thou were an yli lad / to ryde on The nret 
wowyng s„jl D,,w 

With a man thaf had / bof ly tyB of spendyng. mTad t^^ 

yus pastor. Peasse, boy, I bad / no more langling, wi*h Tjfoor 

Or I shaH make the futt rad / by the heuen's kyng ! '""'*'• 

witA thy gawdys ; 176 Theshep- 

wher ar oure shepe, boy, we skorne ? after tSir 

jyus pastor. Sir, this same day af morne 
I thaym leff in the come, 

when thay rang lawdys ; 180 



sheep. 



122 Tovmeley Plays, XIII, Shepherds' Play, IL 



The three 
shepherds 
sing a soDg, 
taking tenor, 
treble, t, 



Mak cornea 
OD, wishing 
he were in 
heaven, 
where no 
baima weep, 



(21) 
Thay haue pasture good / thay can nof go wrong. 
pximViS pastor. That* is righf, by the roode ! / thyse 
nyghtT/s ar long, 
yif I wold, or we yodo / oone gaf vs a song. 

ijas pastov. So I thoghf as I stode / to myrth vs among. 
iiJMS pastor. I grauntf. 185 

primus pastor, lett* me syng the tenory. 
yus pastor. And I the tryble so hye. 
jy'us pastor. Then the nieyne fallys to me ; 

lett se how ye chauntt. 189 

Tunc intrat mak, in clamide se super togam vestitus. 

(22) 
Maii. Now lord, for thy naymes sevyni / that* made 
both moyn & starnes 
"WeH mo then I can neuen / thi wiH, lorde, of me 
thamys ; 
[Foi. 40, b] I am aH vneuen / that moves oft my harnes, 

Now Wold god I were in heuen / for there ^ wepe no harnes 
So styH. 194 

prinuis pastor. Who is that* pypys so poore 1 
Mak. wold! god ye wysf how I foore ! 
lo, a man that walkj/s on the moore, 

And has not aH his wyH 1 198 

(23) 
secwndns pastor. Mak, where has thou gon'] / teH 

vs tythyng. 
Tej-cius pastor. Is he co7/imen ? then ylkon / take hade 

to his thyng. 

& accipit clamideva. db ip&o. 

Mak. what ! ich be a yoman / I teH you, of the king ; 
The self and the same / sond from a greatf lordyng. 

And sich. 203 

ffy on you ! goytt hence 
Out of my presence ! 
I rausf haue reuerence ; 

why, who be ich ? 207 

' MS. vij. " MS. the. » MS. gom. 



Tlie 2ni1 
ihepherd 
asks the 
news. Daw 
bids each 
man look to 
his goods. 



Mak saj^s he 
is the king's 
yeoman, ^ 
must have 
reverence. 



Tovmeley Plays. XIII. Shepherds' Play, II. 123 

(24) 
^ri»ms jiastoT. Why make ye it so qwaynt ? / mak, ye in spite of 
do wrang. ^^J^'^;^. 

yus pastor. Bof, mak, lyst ye saynf? / I trow that ye oTtSu^sto 

lang. '"""'• 

ty'iis pastor. I trow the shrew can paynt, / the dewyH 

myghf hy?« hang ! 
MaJi. Ich shaH make complaynt / and make you aH to 
thwang 
At a words, 212 

And teH euyn how ye doth. 

primus pastor. Bot, ^Mak, is that sothe 1 ^eVherd 

Now take outt that sothren tothe, ^l oiThn 

And sett in a torde ! 216 Sooth."" 

(25) 
ijus pastor. Mak, the dewiH in youre ee / a stroke wolfj uuder 

I leyne vou. ""'^'''' ^^^ 

J ^ J vw* recogiiizea 

lyus pastor. Mak, know ye not me ? / by god I couthe h^ds''^^ 
tevn 1 vou. '^" '^°"'- 

*' »' pany. 

Mak. God looks you aH thre ! / me tlioght I had sens 
you, 
ye ar a fare compane. / 
^ri?nus pastor. can ye now mene you 1 

secnudus pastor. Shrew, lape 1 221 The'nd 

Thus late as thou goys, ^^Kt 

what wyH men suppos 1 lltutt^ 

And thou has an yH noys l^™ *° 

of stslyng of shepe. 225 ^'^"""s- 

(26) 
Mak. And I am trew as steyH / aH men waytt, uak says all 

Bot a seksnes I fsyH / that haldy« ms fuH haytt, heTs'trae''aa 

My belly farys not weyH / it is out of astats. ?'"'• Jj"* 

*^ -^ ' his belly la 

lijna pastor. Seldom lyys the dewyH /dede by the gate. j^'heSfno 
Mak. Therfor 230 'pp^*'*^' 

fuH sore am I and yH, 
If I stande stone styH ; 
I ets not an nedyH 

Thys moneth and more. 234 

' US tcyk; but the letters "le" have been written over the 
original by a later hand. 



124 Taumeley Plays. XIII. Shepherds' Play, II. 



Asked after 
liis wife, 
Mak says 
she does 

nought but 

[Fol. 41, a.] 

tat &. drink 
it bear 
children. 



However 

rich he were 
she would 
eat hiiti out 
or house & 
home. 



Hi' would 
give all h6 
has v. oiild 
she but need 
a mass- 
penny. 



The shep- 
herds are 
tired and lie 
down to 
sleep. 



They make 
Mak lie 
between 
them. 



(27) 
piimus pastor, how farys tlii wyff? by iny hoode / 

how farya sho ] 
Mak. lyys walteryng, by the roode / by the fyerc, lo ! 
And a howse fuH of brude / she dryiikys weH to ; 
yH spade othero good / that she wyH do ! 

Bot so 239 

Etys as fast as she can, 
And ilk yeie that* co?Hmys to man 
She hryugys furlh a Likan, 

And som yeres two. 243 

(28) 
Bof were I nof more graoyus / and rychcre befar, 
I were eten outt of howse / and of harbar ; 
Yif is she a fowH dowse / if ye com nar : 
Ther is none that" trowse / nor knowys a war, 

Then ken I. 248 

Now wyH ye se what" I profer, 
'J"o gyf aH in my cofer 
To niorne at next to offer 

hyr hed mas penny. * 252 

(29) 
StcMndus pastor. I wote so forwakyd / is none in this 
shyre : 
I wold slepe if I takyd / les to my hyere. 

iijns pastor. I am cold! and nakyd / and wold haue a 

fyere. 
jjrimus pastor. I am wery, forrakyd / and run in the 
myre. 
wake thou ! 257 

ijns pastor. Nay, I wyH lyg downe by, 
ffor I must slepe truly. 

iijns 2Jcistor. As good a man's son was I 

As any of you. 261 

(30) 
Bot, mak, com heder ! betwene / shall thou lyg downe. 
Mak. Then myght I lett you bedene / of that" ye wol(} 



' Possibly 2 lines in -owne aie missing in this couplet. But 
see the like, stanza 15 in the first Shepherds' Play, p. 104. 



Tmvneleij Plays. XIII. Shepherds' Play, II. 12o 



No dreJe. 264 

ffro my top to my too, 
JIantw tuas cowmendo, 
poncio pilato, 

Cryst crosse me spede ! 268 

Time sury'it, pastoribws dormieutihvis, & dicit ; 

(31) 
Now were tyme for a man / that lakkys what* lie wold, 
To stalk p/-i5uely than / vnto a foW, 
And neenily to wyrk than / and be not* to bold, 
ffor he might aby the bargan / if if were told 

Af the endyng. 273 

Now were tyrae for to reyH ; 
Bot he nedys good counseH 
That" fayn wolcV fare weyH, 

And has bof lytyH spendyng. 277 

(32) 
Bof abowte you a serkyH / as rownde as a moyn, 
To I haue done that I wyH / tyH that it be noyn, 
Tliat j'e lyg stone styH / to thaf I hauc doyne, 
And I shall say thertyH / of good wordys a foyne. 

On hight 282 

Oue)- youre heydy.s- my hand I lyft, 
Outf go youre een, fordo your syght, 
Bof yif I must make bette;- shyft. 

And if be right. 286 

(33) 
lord ! whaf thay slepe hard ! / tliaf may ye aH here ; 
was I neuer a shepard / bof now wyH I lere. 
If the flok be skard / yif shaH I nyp ncre, 
how ! drawcs hederward ! / now mendys oure chere 

ft'rom sorow : [Ms. ffron.] 291 

A fatf shcpo I dar say, 
A good flese dar I lay, 
Eft whyte when I may, 

Bof this wiH I borow. [Mak goes home.] 295 

(34) 
how, gytt, arf thou In ? / gett vs som lyght. 

Vxor eius. Who makys sich dyn / this tyme of the 
nyght? 



Mak says 
a iriock 
Dight-spell. 



He sees a 
cliance of 
stealing a 
Blieep. 



He iiBfs ft 
Bpell to 
make the 
sheplierda 
Bleep till 
noon. 



[Fol. 4I,b.l 



When he 
finds by 
theirsnuring 
thfll tliryart* 
sleeping 
hard he 
"borrows" 
a sheep & 
airricK it 
Iiunie. 



He knocks, 
& his wife 
Gyll asks 
•'WhoiBitr' 



126 Townehy Plays, XIIL Shepherds Play, IL 



Gyll says she 
IB spJiiniTig 
& can't be 
iDternipted 
for notlung. 



Wlieu she 
recognizes 
Mak's voice 
she let's him 
in ; "his 
fihecp- 
stealing will 
end in his 
being 
lianged.'* 



Mak hns 
done it 
before, but 
"so long 
goes the ]iot 
to the water 
that it is 
broken at 
last!" 



Mak wants 
A dinner off 
the sheep at 
once, but 
they are 
afraid the 
shepherds 

[FoL 42, a.] 

may follow 
hi in. 



I am setf for to spyn / I hope not I myghf 
Ryse a penny to wyn, / I shrew them on hight ! 

So farys 300 

A huswyiE that has bene 
To be rasyd thus betwene : 
here may no note be sene 

ffor sich sraaH charys. 304 

(35) 
Muk. Good wyfiF, open the hek ! / seys thou not what 

I bryngi 
Vxiir. I may thole the dray the snek. / A, com in, 

my swetyng ! 
Mak. yee, thou thar nof rek / of my long standyng. 
Vxor. By the nakyd nek / aif thou lyke for to hyng. 
Mak. Do way : 309 

I am worthy my mete, 
ffor in a strate can I gett 
More then thay thaf swynke and swette 

AH the long day, 313 

(36) 
Thus if feH to my lott / gyH, I had sich grace. 

Vxor. If were a fowH blott / to be hanged for the case. 
Mak. I haue skapyd, lelott / off as hard a glase. 
Vxor. Bof 80 long goys the pott / to the water, men says, 
At last * 318 

Corny s if home broken. 

Mak. weH knowe I the token, 
Bot lef if neue?' be spoken ; 

Bof com and help fast. 322 

(37) 
I wol(J he were slayn / 1 lyst wett ete : 
This twelmothe was I nof so fayn / of oone shepe mete. 
Vxor. Com thay or he be slayn / and here the shepe bletc ! 
Mak. Then myght I be tane, / thaf were a coltJ swette ! 
Go spar 327 

The gaytt doore. 

Vxor. Yis, Mak, 

ffor and thay com at thy bak, 

Mak. Then myght I by, for aH the pak, 

The dewiH of the war. 331 



Toioneley Plays. XIII. Shepherds' Play, II. 127 

(38) 
vxor. A good bowrde haue I spied / syn thou can none. Gyii win put 
here shaH we hym hyde / to thay be gone ; »''crad?eV" 

In my credyH abyde / lett me alone, rnewl™" 

And I shaH lyg besyde / in chylbed, and grone. "'"'''■ 

Mak. Thou red ; 336 

Au(J I shaH say thou was lyght 
Of a knaue childe this nyght. 

Vxor. Now well is me day bright, 
That* euer was I bred. 340 

(39) 
Tliis is a good gyse / and a far cast ; M«k must go 

Yif a woman avyse / Iielpys af tlie last. ahcphel-dT 

I wote neuer who spyse, / agane go thou fast. be"n m"'" 

Mak. Bof I com or thay ryse / els blawes a col(» blast 1 "'"''■ 
I wyH go slepe. [Mak returns to the shepherds, 

yit< slepys att this meneye, and resumes his place.] 

And I shatt go stalk preuely. 

As it had neuer bene I He Snds 

Thaf caryed thare shape. 349 st'e'eping" 

(40) 
primus pastor. Resurrex a mortruw ! / haue hald! my hand. The ist 
ludas carnas domtreus ! / I may not weH stand : wS'e'TI'^Ho 

My foytt slepys, by ihes^w • / and I water fastand. het^'Seaf 

I thoghf thaf we layd vs / fuH nere yngland. England. 

Semndus pastor. Aye! 354 The 2nd 

lord ! what I haue slept weyB ; tZ^r^, 

As fresh as an eyH, "'"■ 

As lyght I me feyH 

As leyfe on a tre. 358 

(41) 
Teixins pastor. Benste be here in ! / so my [hartl] qwakys. Daw nakes 
My harf is outt of skyn / what* so it makys. 
Who makys att this dyn ? / so my browes blakys, 
To the dowore wyH I wyn / harke felows, wakys ! 

"We were fowre : 363 

Be ye awre of mak now 1 
jirimus pastor, we were vp or thou. The 2nd 

ijns pastor. Man, I gyf god a vowe, Myfhe'hM 

yif yede he nawre. 367 nowhere. 

> MS. ihc 



uneasily, A 
asks wliere 
Mitk is. 



128 Towneiey Plays. JCIII. Shepherds' Play, II. 



(42) 
iy us pastor. Me tlioght he was lapt / in a wolfe skyn. 
jjrijuus pastor. So are many hapt / now namely within. 
ijns pastor. "When we had long napt / me thoght with 

agyn 

[Fni. 42, b.j A fatt shape he trapt / bet he mayde no dyn. 
Tercins pastor. Be styH : 
Thi dreme makys the woode : 
It is bot fantom, by the roode. 
primus pastor. Kow god turne aH to good, 
If if be his wyH. 



Paw iKid 
dreamed 
Mak liad 
trapjted one 
of the sliet'p, 
but he is 



reassured by 
the ythera. 



372 



376 



Tliey wake 
Mak, who 
prr.tcnds to 
liave a stiff 
neck, and to 
!iave been 
frightened 
bj a dream. 



(43) 
ijns pastor. Ryse, mak, for shame ! / thou \jgys right 

lang. 
Mak. Now crystys holy name / be vs emang ! 
whaf is this 1 for eant lame / I may not weH gang ! 
I trow I bo the same / A ! my nek has lygen) wrang 

Enoghe ; 
MekiH thank, syn yister euen, 
Now, by sant strevyn, 
I was flayd wtt/t a swevyn. 
My hart out of sloghe. 



381 



385 



(44) 
He dreamt I thoght gytt began to crok / and traueH fuH sad, 
inottlrboyi welner af the fyrsf cok / of a yong lad, 

Wo is lum g.^^ ^^ ^^^j ^^^j,g jj^^ I ^jj^,jj ijg J jjgygj, g]jjj 



ttiat has 
inauy bairns 
and little 
bread. 



He must go 
borne to 
(Jjll, but 
Hrst bids 
tbcm see ho 
liHs Ktolen 
nought. 



390 



394 



I haue tow on my rok / more then euer I had. 

A, my heede ! 
A house fuH of yong tharmes, 
The dewiH knok outt thare harnes ! 
wo is hym has many barnes, 

And therto lytyH brede ! 

(45) 
I rausf go home, by youre lefe / to gyH as I thoght. 
I jiray you looke my slefe / that" I steyH noght : 
I am loth you to grefe / or from you take oglit. 

lyus pastor. Go furth, yH myght thou chefe ! / now 
wold I we soght. 



Towneley Plays. XII 1. Shepherds' Play, II. 129 

This morne, 399 The siicp- 

That we had aH oure store. 8ei>«rnte to 

prhiiMS pastor. Bot* I wiH go before, ihcep. 

let vs mete. 

t/us pastor, whore ? 

ty'us jiastoT. At the crokyd thorne. 403 

(46) 

Male. Viiiio this doore ! who is here 1 / how long sliaH M«k oonics 

I. J n home & is 

Stand ( wekoined 

Vxcr eiui. Who makys sich a here 1 / now walk in the soim " *""' 
Wenyand. grambiing. 

Mali. A, gyH, what chere 1 / it is I, mak, youro hiusbande, 
Vxof. Tlien may we be here / the dewiH in a bande, 
Syr gyle ; 408 

lo, he comrays v/ith a lote 
As he were holden in the throte. 
I may not syt at my note, 

A hand lang while. 412 

(47) 
Alak. wyH ye here what fare she makys / to gett hir a 
glose, 
And dos noghf bot lakys / and clowse hir toose. 

Vxor. why, who wanders, who wakys / who commys, itiathe 

who gose 1 wmnan docK 

" all the work, 

who brewys, who bakys 1 / what maky« me thus hose 1 «,rr,ou»c' 
And than, 417 hoW that 

' * " l«ck« one. 

It^ is rewthe to beholde. 

Now in hote, now in colde, 

ffuH wofuH is the householde 

That wantys a woman. 421 

(48) 
Bot* what ende has thou maydo / wtt/( the hyrdys, [Fui. 43, „.] 

mak 1 
Mak. The lasf worde that* thay sayde / when I turnyd Mak ttiu 

Thay wold looke tliaf thay hade / thare shepe aH the pak. fhtirshee"^ 
I hope thay wyH nott* be weH payde / when thay thare 
shepe )ak, 
P«'de. 426 

T. PLAYS. K 



130 Towiiehy Plays, XII I. Shepherds' Play, II. 



The shep- 
herda are 
Bure to sus- 
pect liiiii. 



Tlie elieep is 
swaddled in 
a cradle, <k 
Gyll lies 
down. 



Mak must 
sing a 
lullaby, 
while she 
g loans. 



Bot* how so the gam gose, 
To me thay wyH suppose, 
And make a fowH noyse, 
And cry outt* apon me. 



430 



(49) 



The shep- 
herds meet 
again. 
The iRt 
shepherd 
has lost a 
fat wetlier, h 
has searched 
"all horbery 
Blirogys" in 
vain. 



435 



439 



Bof thou musf do as thou hyghf / 

Vxor. I accorde me theityH. 

I shall swedyH hym) right / In my credyH ; 
If if were a grotter slyght / yif couthe I help tyH. 
I wyH lyg downe stright ; / com hap me ; 

Mak. I wyH. 

Vxor. Behynde. 
Com coH and his maroo, 
Thay wiH nyp vs fuH naroo. 

Mak. Bof I may cry ouf ' haroo,' 
The shepe if thay fynde. 
(50) 
Vxor. harken ay when thay caH / thay wiH com onone. 
Com aud make redy aH / and syng by thyn oone ; 
Syng lullay thou shaH / for I musf grone, 
And cry outt by the waH / on mary and lohn, 

fl'or sore. 
Syng lullay on fasf 
when thou heris af the lasf ; 
And bof I play a fals cast, 
Trusf me no more. 

(51) 
Terciwi pastor. A, coH, goode monie / why slepys thou 

nott 1 
jpri;nus pastor. Alas, that euec was I borne ! / we haue 
a fowH blott. 
A fat wedir haue we lorne. / 

Tercim pastor. niary, godys forbott ! 

i/us pastor, who shuld do vs thaf skorne 1 

thaf were a fowtt spolt. 
prhrms pastor. Som shrewe. 453 

I haue soghf vrith my dogy* 
AH horbery shrogys, 
And of fefteyn^ hogys 

ffond I bot oone ewe. 457 

' MS. jcv. 



444 



448 



rmvneleij Plays. XIII. Sh€i)herds Play. II. 131 

(52) 
tyus pastor. Now trow me, if ye wiH / by saiit tlionias Daw sua- 

01 Kent, Mak or Oyll. 

Ayther mak or gyH / was at that* assenf . 
^ii/(ius pastor, peasse, man, be stiH ! / I sagli wlien he 
went ; 
Thou sklanders hym yH / thou aght to repent, 

Goode spede. 462 

tyus jMsloT. Now as euej- niyght I the, 
If I sliuldi euyn here de, 
I wold say it* were he, 

Thaf dyd that same dede. 466 

(53) 
tyus pastor. Go we theder, I rede / and ryn on ours tiki simp- 

f . herds start 

ShaH I neuer ete brede / the sothe to I wytt. '"'""^' 

;>riwus pastor. Nor drynk in ray heede / wt'tA hym tyH 

I mete. 
Secunc^us ^jastor. I wyH rest* in no stede / tyH that I (Foi. «, b.) 
hym grete, 
My brothere. 471 

Oone I win hight : 
TyH I SB hym in sight* 
shaH I neuer slope one nyghf 

Ther I do anothere. 475 

(54) 
Terc'ms pastor. wiH ye here how thay hak 1 j oure syre, n.ey hear 
lysf,croyne. »-- ^„, 

primus pastor, hard I neufr none crak / so clere out of t"em''B'plak 
toyne ; softly. 

Catt on hym. 

«;'us pastor, mak ! / vndo youre doore soyne. 
Mak: Who is that* spak, / as it were noyne, 

On loft* ■? 480 

Wlio is that I say ] 

iijus pastor. Goode felowse, were it day. 
Mak. As far as ye may. 

Good, spekys soft*, 484 



132 Tovmeleij Plays. XIII. Shepherds Play, II. 

(55) 
Every foot- Oner a seke woman's heedo / that* is at mayH easse ; 
tiirough I had leuer be dede / or she had any dyseasse. 
y a nose. Vxor. Go to an othere stede / I may not weH qweasse. 
Icfi fote that" ye trede / goys thorow my nese. 

So hee ! 489 

jf)ri?«us pastor. TeH vs, mak, if ye may, 
how fare yo, I say ? 

Male. Bof ar ye in this towno to day ] 

Now how fare ye 1 493 

(56) 
Mak bids the ye hauB ryn iu the myre / and ar weytt yif-; 
sirdown' I shaH make you a fyre / if ye wiH syt. 
has coin'o'" A nores woUV I hyre / thynk ye on yit, 
'"°' weH qwytt is my hyre / my dreme this is itt, 

A seson. 498 

I haue barnos, if ye knew, 
weH mo then cnewe, 
Bof we must" drynk as we brew, 

And that* is bof rcson. 502 

(57) 
Hie siiep- I wold ye dynyj or ye yode / me thynk thaf ye swette. 
dine^lis SecxuidMs pastor. Nay, nawther mendys oure mode / 

A Wnt tiiat drynke nor raette. 

t'i'ci'"Bheep.° Mali, why, siV, alys you oghf bot goode 1 / 

Tereins pastor, yee, oure shepe tliai we gett, 
Ar stollyn as thay yode / oure los is grette. 

Mak. Syrs, drynky« ! 607 

had I bene thore, 
Som shuld haue boghf it fuH sore. 

;niwius pastor. Mary, som men trowes thaf ye wore, 
And that vs forthynkys. 511 

(58) 
Mak bids tyus pastor. Mak, som men trowys / thaf it shuld be ye. 

tilc'l'.o'usT'' iijvis pastor. Ayther ye or youre spouse / so say we. 
Mak. Now if ye haue suspowse / to giti or to me, 
Com and rype oure howse / and then may ye se 



Tovmehy Plays. XIII. Shepherds' Play, II. 133 

who had hir, 516 A«forOyii, 

nr 1 P.I 'hfl h&s not 

I any shepe fott, lea her bed. 

Aythor cow or stott ; 

Aud gyH, my wyfe, rose nott 

here syn she lade liir. 520 

(59) 
As I am true and lele / to god here I pray, [foi. «, a. 

That" this be the fyrst mole / that" I shaH ete this day. '^" 

jjrimus pastor. Mak, a.s haue I ceyH, / Avyse the, I say ; 
he lernyd tyraely to stcyH / thaf couth not* say nay. 

Vxor. I swelt ! 525 Gyii cries 

Outt. thefys, fro my wonys ! Tthie^eT 

ye com to rob vs for the nonys. 
Mak. here ye not how she gronys 1 

youre hartys shuld melf. 529 

(60) 
Vxor. Outf, thcfys, fro my barne ! / negh hym not 

thor". 
Mak. wyst ye }iow she liad fame / youre hartys wold Mak re- 

1 proRches the 

be sore. shepherds 

J T II. for disturb- 

ye do wrang, I you warne / tliaf thus cowimys before ing her. 
To a woman thaf has fame / bof I say no more. 

Vxor. A, my medyH ! 534 oyii win eat 

I pray to god so mylde, Slc™l'° 

U euer I you begyW, i^llte""' 

Thaf I ete this chylde *'"'"• 

That lygys in this credyH. 538 

(61) 
Mak. peasse, woman, for godys payu / and ciy nof so : Tiie shep- 
Thou spyllys thy brane / and raakys me fuH wo. nDd'noThmg 

5ecunrfus pastor. I trow oure shepe be slayn / what iTuiVwo""** 

findeyetwo] ';X',, 

ly'us pastor. AH wyrk we in vayn / as weH may we go. 
Bot hatters, 543 

I can fynde no flesh, 
hard nor ncsh, 
Salt nor fresh, 

Bof two tome platers, 547 



134 



Towneley Plays, XIII. Shepherds* Play, II, 



The 1st 

shepherd 
thiiikB they 
have niflde 
ft itiisUike. 
They talk of 
GyU'B child. 



Piirkyn and 

Oyboii 
Wnllor and 
gentle Juhn 
Home are 
his gossips. 



[Fol. 44, b.l 



The shep- 
herds take 
a friendly 
farewell. 
Mak pre- 
tends to 
■ulk. 



Daw goes 
back to give 
the child a 
sixpence. 



Mak tried to 
keep him 
away from 
t))e cradle. 



(62) 
Whik cateH bot" this / tame nor wylde, 
None, as haue I blys / as lowde as he smyldc. 

Vxor. No, so god me blys / and gyf me loy of my chylde ! 
primus 2>astor. We haile mej-kyd amys / I hold vs begyld. 
ijxis j^astor. Syr don, 552 

Syr, cure lady hyra saue ! 
Is youre chyld a knaue 1 

Mak. Any lord myghf hym haue 

This chyld to his son. 556 

(63) 
when he wakyns he kyppys / thaf ioy is to se. 

iijus pastor. In good tyrae to hys hyppys / and in cele. 
Bot who was his gossyppys / so sone rede 1 
Mak. So fate faH thure lyppys ! / 
primus pastor. hark now, a le ! 

Mak. So god thaym thank, 561 

Parkyn, and gybon waller, I say, 
And gentiH lohn home, in good fay, 
he made aH the garray, 

With the grcatf shank. 565 

(64) 
(/us pastor. Mak, f rey ndys wiH we be / ffor we ar aH cone. 
Mak. we ! now I hald for me / for mendys gett I none, 
ffare weH all thre / aH glad were ye gone. 

[TTie sheplierds Have.] 
iijna pastor, ffare wordys may ther be / bot* luf is ther 
none 
this yere. 570 

j5ri)HUS pastor. Gaf ye the chyldf any thyng 1 
z/us pastor. I trow not* oone farthyng. 
iijwa pastor, fifasf agane wiH I flyng, 

Abyde ye me there. [Goes back to the house.] 

(65) 
Mak, take it to no grefe / if I com to tlii barne. 

Mak. Nay, thou dos me grealt reprefe / and fowH has 

thou fame. 
iijus pastor. The child wiH it* not* grefe / that lytyH 
day starne. 
Mak, v;ith youre leyfe / let me gyf youre barne. 



Tmmeley Plays. XIII. Shei)herds Play, II. 135 

Bof sex 1 pence. 579 

Mak. Nay, do way : he slepys. i'"" eeti 

tyus pastor. Me thynk he pepys. 
Mak. when he wakyns he wepys. 

I pray you go hence. [T/ie other shepherds come back.] 
(66) 
ty us pastor. Gyf me lefe hym to kys / and lyff vp the lifts the 
clowtt. [Seeing the s/ieej).] k?s*s'thc 

wliaf the dewiH is this ? / he has a long snowte. claim's nt'ita 

/>ri»jus pastor, he is m«'kyd aiiiys. / we wate iH abowte. Th'e°oHie"ra 
yus pastor. Itt spon weft, Iwys / ay cojHmys fouH uke'nfte""'^ 

°" '■'^' soon dls- 

Ay, so ! 588 ?;;„'']_"'» 

he is lyke to oure shepe ! 

iij\x9 pastor, how, gyb ! may I pepel 
primus pastor. I trow, kynde wiH crepe 

where it may not go. 592 

(67) 
y us pastor. This was a qwantf gawde / and a far cast. The sheji- 

U, - , i herds are 

was a hee frawde. / furious, but 

.... , can't help 

ttjua pastor. yee, syrs, wast. seeing the 

liitt bren this bawde / and byud hir fast. ■'° '' 

A fals skawdo / liang af the last ; 

So shaH thou. 697 

M'yH ye se how thay swedyH 
his foure feytt in the mcdyH 1 
Sagh I neue?- in a credyH 

A hornyd lad or now. 601 

(68) 
Mak. Peasse byd I : whaf ! / letf be youre faro ; (Foi. 45, a. 

I am he that hym gatt / and yond woman hym bare. Mak and 

priiiius ^;as/or. What* dcwiH shaH he hatf! / Mak, lo Snthat"the 
god makys ayre. SVhiid. 

tyus pastor, letf be aH that*. / now god gyf hym care, 
I sagh. 606 

Vxor. A pratty child is he 
As sytt^s on a waman's kne ; 
A dyllydowne, perde, 

To gar a man laghe. 610 

' MS. Tj. 



136 Towneley Plays. XIII. Shepherds' Play, IL 



A rlerk liftd 
told Mak the 
child was 
forapokcn, A 
Gyll saw nii 
elf change 
him as the 
cloi'k stiui-k 
twelve. 



But Mak 

pleads 
guilty, and 
the shep- 
herds 1ft 
him off with 
a good 
blanketing. 



Tliey toss 
him till they 
are tired, & 
then lie 
down to 
rest. 



An angel 
bids them 
rise. 



(69) 
iijus pastor. I know liym by the eere marke / thaf is 

a good tokyn. 
Mak I tcH you, syrs, liark ! / hys noyse was brokyn. 
Sythen toltt me a clerk / tluif be was forspokyn. 
priynua pastov. This is a fals wark / I woldf fayn be 
wiokyn : 
Getf wepyn. 615 

Vxor. lie was takyn y/ith an elfe, 
1 saw if myself, 
when the clok stroke twelf 

was he forshapyn. 619 

(70) 
ijus pastoT. ye two ar wcH feft / sam in a stede. 
iijus pastor. Syn thay manteyn thare theff / let do 

thaym to dede. 
Muk. If I trespas eft / gyrd of my heede. 
■with you wiH I be left. / 
2mm\ia pastor. syrs, do my reede. 

ffor this trespas, 624 

we win nawther ban ne flyte, 
ffyghf nor chyte, 
Bof haue done as tyte, 

And cast hym in canvas. [Theij toss Mak in a sheet.] 
(71) 
lord ! what* I am sore / in poynf for to bryst. 
In fayth I may no more / therfor wyH I ryst. 

ijns pastor. As a shope of sevyn * skore / he weyd in 
my fyst. 
ffor to slepe ay whore / me thynk thaf I lyst. 

iijus pastor. Now I pray you, 
lyg downe on this grene. 

/primus pastor. On these tlief//.-.' yit I niene. 
«}'us pastor, wherto shuld ye tene 
So, as I say you 1 
Angelus cantat " gloria in exelsis : " postea dicat : 
(72) 
Angelus. Ryse, hyrd men heynd ! / for now is he borne 
Thaf shaH take fro the feynd / thaf adam had lorne : 
> MS. vij. 



633 



637 



Tffwmley Plays. JUL Shepherds' Play, II. 137 

Tliaf wurloo to sheynJ / this nyght" is he borne. The Re- 

decnier )■ 

God IS made youre freyiid / now at* this morue. * bo"!. * 'tiey 

must go to 

he behestys, 642 Bttiiiehem 

, . X w ^0 *fi^ Hiin. 

Ap bedleni go so, 
Ther lygy« tliaf fre 
In a cryb fuH poorely, 

Betwyx two bestys. 646 

(73) 
pnmns pastor. This was a qwant stevyn / that* eucr yit [Foi. 45, b.) 

^ "^™- herd. Ulk of 

It is a merueH to neuyn / thus to be skard. mes^ge't 

t/'us pastor. Ot godj/s son of hcuyn / he spak vpward. J" ' *"'''"'* 
AH the wod on a leuyn / me thoghf that he gard 

Appere. 651 

nj'us ^jastor. he spake of a barne 
In bedleni, I you warne. 

primus pastor. Thaf betokyns yond stame. 

let vs seke hym there, 655 

(74) 
ijua pastor. Say, whaf was his song?/ hard ye not They discus. 
howhecrakydifl mus?c^'t% 

Thre brefes to a long. / '" '"'''"' "• 

tyus pastor. yee, mary, he hakf it. 

was no crochetf wrong / nor no thyng thaf lakt it*. 
primuB pastor. fTor to syng vs emong / right* as he 
knakt if, 
I can. 660 

t}'us pastor, lef se how ye croyne.* 
Can ye bark af the mone 1 

!yus pastor, hold youre tonges, hauo done ! 

primus pastor, hark after, than. 664 

(75) 
yus^jas^or. To bedlem he bad / thaf we shuld gang : But they 
I am fuH fard / thaf we tary to lang. TStWe-'" 

7y'us^as<or. Be mery and nof sad / of rayrth is oure 
sang, 
Euer lastyng glad / to mede may we fang, 

' ' That euet yit I hard ' was originally ' ' lie 3pake vpward, " from 
L 649, but this has been crossed out with red ink. 
' ' Cioyne ' for ' crone ' 



hem. 



138 Towneley Plays. XII L Shepherds' Play, II. 



Though they 
lie wet h 
wear>', they 
iinist Bee 
thrvt child £ 
that Imly. 



The 2n(l 
bhepherd 
recftlls tlie 
prophecies 
of DAvid and 
IsAiah. 



[1 rftij « of 

course for 
•Ecfc.'] 



If Dflw could 
ontfe kneel 
before thfit 
cliild it 
would ever 
be well with 
him. 



673 



Tlie Ist 
shepherd 
remembers 
that 

patriarchs 
&■ prophets 
have desired 
to see this 
flight. 

[Fol. 46, a. 

Big. H. 4.) 



'Twas pro- 
mised He 
should 
appear to 
the poor. 



678 



682 



Wit/ioutt noyse. 669 

^;ri)?uis j)astor. hy we thedec for thy ; 
If we be wete and wery, 
To thaf chyld and that lady 
we haue if not to lose. 

(76) 
ij\is pasioT. we fyude by the p)-ophecy — / let* be youre 
dyn— 
Of dauid and Isay / and luo then I myn, 
Thay prophecyed by clergy / thaf in a vyrgyn 
shukl he lyghf and ly / to slokyn oure sya 

And slake if, 
Oure kynde from wo ; 
fifor Isay sayd so, 
Citfei virgo 

Concipief a chylde that is nakyd. 
(77) 
iij pastor. ffuH glad may we be / and abyde thaf day 
That lufly to se / thaf aH myghtys may. 
lord weH were me / for ones and for ay, 
ilyghf I knele on my kne / som word for to say 

To thaf chylde. 687 

Bof the angeH sayd, 
In a cryb wos he layde ; 
he was poorly arayd 

Both mene)' and mylde. 691 

(78) 
^ri7?ius pastor, patryarkes thaf has bene / and prophetj/g 
befome, 
Thay desyryd to haue sene / this chylde thaf is borne. 
Thay ar gone fuH clene / thaf haue thay lorne. 
We shaH se hym, I weyn / or it be raorne, 

To tokyn. 
When I se hym and fele, 
Then wote I fuH weyH 
If is true as steyH 

Thaf prophetys haue spokyn. 
(79) 
To so poore as we ar / thaf he wold appere, 
ffyrst fynd, and declare / by bis messyngere. 



696 



700 



Townelcy Plays. XIII. Shepherds Play, II. 139 



yus pastor. Go we uow, let vs fare / the place is vs nere. 
jy'iis pastor. I am redy and yare / go we in fere 

To that brighf. 705 

Lord, if thi wylles be, 
we ar lewde aH thre, 
Thou grauntt vs somkyns gle 

To comfortli thi wight. {Theij enter the stable.] 

(80) 
primua pastor. hayH, comly and clene ! / hayH, yong 

child! 
hayH, maker, as I meyne, / of a raadyn so mylde I 
Thou has waryd, I weyne / the warlo so wylde ; 
The fals gyler of teyn / now goys he begylde. 

lo, he merys ; 
lo, he laghys, my swetyng, 
A welfare metyng, 
I haue holden my hetyng ; 

haue a bob of cherys. 



They pray 
God Iney 
may have 
glee to 
comfort ni8 
wiglit. 



The 1st 
shepherd 
bids the 
young child 
hail, A offers 
Him a " bob 
of clierries." 



14 



718 



(81) 



yus pastor. hayH, suflferan sauyoure ! / ffor thou has vs The 2nd 



soghf : 
hayH, frely foyde and floure / tliaf att tiiyng has wroght I 
hayH, fuH of fauoure / that" made aH of noght" ! 
hayH ! I kneyH and I cowre. / A byrd haue I broghf 

To my barne. 723 

hayH, lytyH tyne mop ! 
of cure crede thou art crop : 
I wold drynk on thy cop, 

LytyH day starne. 727 

(82) 
iijns pastor. hayH, derlyng dere / fuH of godhede ! 
I pray the be nere / when thaf I haue nede. 
hayH ! swete is thy chere ! / my harf wold blede 
To se the sytt here / in so poore wede, 

With no pwmys. 732 

hayH ! put furth thy daH ! 
I bryng the bof a batt : 
haue and play the with aft. 

And go to the tenys, 736 



shepherd 
brings Him 
a bird. 



Daw's heart 
bleeds to see 
Him 80 
poorly clad. 
He offers 
Hun a ball. 



140 Townehy Plays. XIV, Offering of the Magi 



Miiry pro- 
ntises to 
pray Iicr Scm 
to keep Dicin 
from woe. 



[Fol. 46, b 1 
The Bhei>- 
herds yo 
their way 
singing. 



(83) 
Maria. The fader of heuen / god omnypotenf. 
'i'haf sett aH on seucn, / his son has he sent. 
My name coiitfi he ne\ien / and lyghf or ho wenf. 
I conceyuyd hym fuH" euen / tlirugh m)'ghf as he mont', 

And now is he borne. 741 

he kepe you fro wo 1 
I shaH pvay hym so ; 
TeH furth as ye go, 

And myn on this niorne. 745 

(84) 
^riwus pastor. ffarewoH, lady / so fare to beholde, 
wt't/j tliy childe on thi kne ! / 

ijns pastor. bot* he lygys fuH cold, 

lord, weH is nie / now we go, thou behold". 

iijua /pastor, ffor sothe aH redy / if semys to be told 

fuH oft. 750 

j3ri??zais pastor, whaf grace we haiie fun. 
a/us pastor. Com furth, now ar we won. 
ly'us pastor. To syng ar we bun) : 

let take on loft. 754 

Explicit paginn Pastorxnn. 



Herod calls 
for silence. 



Herodes. 

Nuncitcs. 



XIV. 
Incipit oblacio magorum. 

[Dramatis Personac. 
I Primus Rex, Jaspar. I Tcrcius Rcjc, 

Sccundus Rex, Melchior. Balthcsar.] 



[One '12-line stoma {no. 100), ab ab ab abc ddc ; 105 six-line stomas, 
aaab ab, except stoma 72, ab ab ab, and one i-line stoma 22, aaah. 



herodes. (1) 

^ Easse, 1 byd, both far and nere, 

1 warne you leyf youre sawes sere ; 
who that makys noyse whyls I am here, 

I say, shaH dy. 
Of aH this warld, sooth, far & nere. 
The lord am I. 



P 



Tomieley Plays. XIV. Offering of the Magi. HI 



(2) 
Loid am I of euory land, 
Of towre and towne, of se and saud ; 
Agaiis me dar noraan stand, 

That* berys lyfe ; 
AH erthly thyiig bowes to my hand. 

Both man and wyfe. 

(3) 
Man and wyfe, that* warno I you. 
That* in this warU is lyfand now, 
To maliowne & me aH shaH bow, 

Both ok? and ying ; 
On hym wyH I ich man tiow, 

ffor any thyng. 

(4) 
fl'or any thyng if shaH be so ; 

lord ouer aH where I go, 

wlio so says agane, I shaH liy»« slo, 

where so he dweH ; 
Tlie feynd, if he were my fo, 

I shuldi hym feH. 

(5) 
To feH those fatures I am bowne, 

And dystroy those dogys in feyld! and towne 

That* wiH nof trow on sanf Mahowne, 

Oure god so swete ; 
Those fala faturs I shaH feH downe 

"Vnder my feete. 

(6) 
Vnder my feete 1 shaH thaym fare, 
Those ladys thaf wiH [not] lere my lare, 
ffor I am myghty man ay whare, 

Of ilk a pak ; 
Clenly shapen, hyde and hare, 

wj't/toutten lak. 

(7) 
Tlie myghf of me may no man mene, 
ffor aH [that] dos me any teyn, 



28 



30 



He is lord of 
every liind. 



10 
12 



34 



36 



All slinll 
bow to 
MahoMflil i 
himself. 



16 



18 



He would 
slay the 
ttend if he 

OppOBCd 

hJin. 



22 



24 



[Fol. 47, a.] 
He will lay 
low all who 
won't 
believe in 
Mahound. 



He is a 
mighty man, 
clean 

shapen, hide 
A hair. 



142 Toimuky Plays. XIV. Offering nf (he Ma f/i. 



He will ding 
dowTi nil 
wlio give 
hiiii trouble. 



So he will 
nend to see 
if tliere be 
any truitnis 
in tbe laixl. 



He btOs liis 

inesBenger 

go 



A spy if 
there be any 
who trow 
not on 
Mahound. 



If there be, 
he will flay 
them. 



The .Messen- 
ger offers to 
kill theui, 
but Herod 
bids him 
bring them 
to him. 



40 



42 



46 



48 



I shaH dyiig Ihaym dowiie bydeyn, 

And wyrk tliaym wo ; 
And on assay if shaH be seyn, 

Or I go. 

(8) 
And tlierfor wiH I send and se 
In aH this land, full hastely, 
To looke if any dwelland be 

In towre or towno, 
Tliaf wyH not holdf holly on me, 

And on mahowne. 

(9) 
If ther be fonden any of the, 

•with bytter payu I shaH theym slo ; [To the messenger.] 
'My messyuger, swyth looke thou go * 

Thrugh ilk countre, 
In aH this land, both to and fro, 

I co)?imaunde the ; 

(10) 

And truly looke thou spyr and spy, — 
In euery stede ther thou co/KUiys by, — 
who trowes nof on mahowne most myghty, 

Oure god se fre ; 
And looke thou bryng theym hastely 

heder vnto me. 

(11) 
And I shaH fownt? thaym for to flay, 
Those laddT/s that* wili nof lede oure lay ; 
Therfor, boy, now I the pray 

Thaf thou go tytt. 

Nuncius. If shal be done, lord, if I may, 

wtl/(outten lett : 

(12) 

And caviys, if I may any fynde, 

I shaU nof leyfe oone of them behynde. 

Iierodes. No, bof boldly thou thaym bynde 

And wt't/t the leyde : 

Mahowne, that weldys water and wynde. 

The wisft and spede I 

> In the MS. this Hue reads "My messy nger [lord] swyth looke 
thou go." 



62 
54 

68 
60 

64 
66 

70 
72 



I 



Towiuley Plays. XIV. Offering of the Magi. 143 



(13) 
Nuncius. AH pcasse, lordyngv/s, and hokt you styH, 
To I haue sayde what* I wiH ; 
Take goode liede Vnto my skytt, 

Both old! and ying ; 
In message what is coTwrneu you tyH 
flErom herode, tlie kyng. 
(U) 
he commaundys you, euerilkon, 
To hold no kyng hot* hym alon, 
And othere god ye worship none 

Bot mahowne so fre ; 
And if ye do, ye mon be slone ; 
Thus told! he me. 



82 



The messen- 
ger cries 
silence for 
Die king's 
message. 
[FoJ. 47, b.] 



76 



78 



Hero<l is tlie 
only kin^, A 
Mahound 
the only god 
to be W01- 
slijppeil. 



84 



Tune venii' pnmMS rex equifans ; & respiciens stellam dicit, 



(15) 
pnmws rex. Lord, of whom this lighf is lenf, 
And vnto me this sighf has senf, 
I pray to the, wtt/j good intenf, 

ffrom shame me shelde ; 88 

So that I no harmes hent 

By way[e]s wylde. 90 

(16) 
Also I pray the specyally, 
Thou graunf me grace of company, 
Tliaf I may haue soni beyldyng by, 

In my trauayH : 94 

And, cert2/6', for to lyf or dy 

I shaH not fayH, 9G 

(17) 
To that* I in som land haue bene. 
To wyt wliaf this starne may mene. 
That* lias me led, wi't/t bemys shene, 

ffro my cuntre ; 100 

Now weynd I wiH, wt't/ioutten weyn. 

The sothe to se. 102 

(18) 
SQcxxndnsrex. A ! lord, thaf is wit/^outten eiule ! 
whens euer this sclcouth light dyscende, 



Tlie first 
king prays 
Ood tihield 
him from 
harm, 



& give him 
grace of 
company 



till he hns 
found the 
meaning of 
this gtiidlng 
star. 



144 Tomielei/ Plays. XIV. Offering of the Magi. 



The ^rnl king 
wonders 
■what tlic 
light may 
mcati. 



Hp will 
never rest 
till he know 
wlience it 

COIIICB. 



Tlio kings 
accost each 
other. The 
2ud king haa 
come from 
Araby, and 
is called 
Melcliior. 



Tlie 1st is 
Jjispar, king 
of Tars. 



IFol. 48, a.] 
They praise 
God for the 
■tir. 



106 
108 



112 
114 



The 3rxl king 
comes on, 

wondering 
at the star's 
brightness. 



118 
120 



That thus kyndly has nie keiide 

Oute of my land, 
And shewyd to me ther I can loynd, 
tlius brighf shyiiandl 

(19) 
Ceitys, I sagfe neue?' none so bright ; 
I shaH iieuec ryst by day uor nyght, 
To I wyt wheus may com this lyght, 

And from what' place ; 
he that if send vnto my sight 
leyue me that* grace ! 

(20) 
■pvwms rex. A, sir, wheder ar ye away 1 
TeH me, good stV, I you pray. 

&cunrfus rex. Certys, I trow, the sothe to say, 
None wote bof I ; 
1 haue folowed yomlf starne, veray, 
£Erom araby ; 

(21) 
ffor I am kyug of that cuntre, 
And melclior thei-' caH men me. 

pv\in\x8 rex. And kyng, sir, was I wonf to be, 
In tars, at hame. 
Both of towne and cyte ; 
laspar is my name ; 

(22) 
The light of yond starne sagh I thedyr. 

Secunrfus rex. That lord be louyd thaf send me 
ffor if will grathly ken vs whedyr, 

thaf we shall weynd ; 
we owe to loue hyni both togedyr, 
Thaf if to vs wold send. 

(23) 
Tercius rex. A, lord ! in land whaf may this menel 
So selcoutfi sighf waa neuer sene, 
Sich a starne, shynand so shone, 

Sagh I neuer none ; 136 

If gyfl'ys lyghf ouer aH, bedene. 

By hyni alone. '•^° 



124 
126 

h'sdyr ! 
130 
132 



142 

144 
[Tu7'ns to tJte Magi.] 



He sees ilia 
other kings 



Tmvneley Plays. XIV. Offering of the Magi. 145 

(24) 
What* if may mene, thaf know I noghf ; 
Bof yonder ar two, mo thynk, in thoghf, 
I thank hym that thaym hoder has broght* 

Thus vnto me ; 
I shaH assay if thay wote oght 

what* if may be. 

(25) 
lordyng?/*, thaf ar leyf and dere, 
I pray you teH me wit/j good chore 
■wheder ye weynd, on this manere, 

And where thaf yo haue bene ; 
And of this starne, thaf sbynys thus clere, 

whaf if may mene. 

(26) 
pri?reus rex. Syr, I say you certanly, 
(From tars for yond starne soght haue I. 
yus rex. To seke yond light frowi araby, 

sir, haue I wenf. 
uj'us rex. 2^ow hertely I thank hym for-thy, 

Thaf if has sent. 



<t: aska them 
the meaning 
of tho star. 



148 



150 



154 



They say 
tliey liave 
come from 
Tars and 
Araby to 
seek it. 



156 



(27) 
^riTnus rex. Good air, what cuntre cam ye fra? 
ty'us rex. This lighf has led me fro saba ; 
And balthesar", my name to say, 

The sothe to teH. 
y'na rex. AnJ kyngis, sir, are we twa, 

Ther as we dweJi. 

(28) 

ly'us rex. Now, syrs, syn we ar seniled here, 
I rede we ryde togeder, in fere, 
vnto we wytt, on aH manere, 

ffor good or yH, 
whaf if may mene, this sterne so clere 

Shynand vs tyH. 

(29) 
primus rex. A, lordyngys ! behoB the lyght 
Of yontl starne, wtt/i bemys bright ! 

T. PLAYS. 



160 



162 



The third 
king JB 
named Bal- 
thAsar and 
conies from 
Saba. 



He proposes 
that they 
shall all ride 
together. 



166 



168 



Jaspar Is 
amazed at 



146 Tmvneley Plays. XIV. Offering of tU Magi. 



the star' a 
brightness. 



[Pol. 48, b.] 

The star is 
brighter 
than the sun 
or moon. 



Melchior 
notes its 
nearness to 
the earth. 



He marvels 
what it may 
mean. 



Balthasar re- 
members 
that this has 
been fore- 
told. 



The star be- 
tokens the 
birth of a 
prince, un- 
less the rules 
ofostronomy 
deceive him. 



ffor sothe I sagh neuei' sich a sighf 

In no-kyns land ; 
A starne thus, aboute mydnyght, 
so bright* shynand. 

(30) 
If gyfys more light if self alone 
Then any son that" eue»- shone, 
Or mone, when he of son has ton 

his light* so cleyn ; 
Sich selcouth sighf haue I sene none, 
what so euer it* meyn. 

(31) 
S^evL-adm rex. Behold, lordyngys, vnto his 
And se how nygh the erth hit gase ; 
If is a tokyn thaf it mass 

Of nouelry ; 
A meJ-ueH it is, good tenf who tase, 
Now here in hy. 

(32) 
ffor sich a starne was neue7- ere seyn. 
As wyde in warld as we haue beyn, 
ffor hlasyng bemys, shynand fuH sheyn, 

ffrom hit ai" senf ; 
MerueH I haue whaf if may meyn 
In myn intent. 

(33) 
T&xim rex. Certys, syrs, the sothe to say, 
I shaH dyscry now, if I may, 
whaf if may meyn, yond starne veray, 

Shynand tytt vs ; 
If has bene sayde syn many a day 
If shuld! be thus. 

(34) 
yond starne betokyns, weH wote I, 
The byrtfi of a prynce, syrs, seuurly, 
Thaf shewys weH the prophecy 

That it so be ; 
Or els the rewlys of astronomy 
Dyssauys me. 



172 
174 



178 
180 



184 
186 



190 
192 



196 
198 



202 
204 



Tovmeley Plays. XIV. Offering of the Magi. 147 

(35) 
prinms rex. Certan, balaam spekys of this thyng, Jaspsr re- 

Thaf of lacob a starne shaH spryng phicyrf'"'" 

That* sliaH ouercom kasar and kyng, aiioam. 

Wtt/ioutten stryfe ; 208 

AH folk shalbe to hyra obeyng ah folk simii 

That berys the lyfe. 210 of Jjcob. 

(36) 
Now wote I wcH this is the same, Doubtless 

In eueiy place he shali haue hame, and «n stall 

AH shaH hym bowe thaf berys name, Him.*"^'"' 

In ilk cuntre; 214 

who trowys if nof, Ihay ar to blame, 

what* so thay be. 216 

(37) 
yus rex. Certys, lordyngys, fuH weH wote I, Mekhior 

ffulfyllyd! is now the prophecy ; [hatTprc 

Thaf piynce thaf shaH ouec com in by l\^^l " '"'■ 

kasar and kyng, 220 

This starne berith witnes, wytte)-ly, 

Of his beryng. 222 

(38) 
ty us rea: Now is f ulfyllyd here in this land So also Bal- 

Thaf balaam sayd, I vnderetand ; "'*'^' 

Now is he borne thaf se and sand [Foi. 49, a.] 

ShaH weyW at wyH : 226 

Thaf shewys this starne, so brighf shjoiand, 

vs thre vntyH. 228 

(39) 
j3ri)«us rex. Lordyngyi', I reJe we weynd aH thre Jaapar pio- 

«. , 1 . , It, ,. poses that 

nor to wyrship thaf chyld! so fre, they aii 

In tokyii thaf he kyng shalbe worship the 

r.c 1, ,1 rtn,^ child. His 

Of alkyu thyng ; 232 own offering 

This gold 1 now wyH I here wit/« nie, gold. 

To myn offeryng. 234 

(40) 
tyiis rex. Go we fasf , syrs, I you pray. 
To worship hym if thaf we may ; 

' The word "gold" is omitted, by mistake of the original copier, 
probably. 



148 



Tow^ieley Plays. XI F. Offering of the Magi. 



MelcliJor is 
bringing in- 
cense tn 
token t)mt 
the cbild is 
very Goil. 



Baltliasar 
is bringing 
myrrh hs a 
token of the 
child's 
death. 



Jnspar asks 
where the 
king is to be 
found. 



Belthasar 
counsels 
following 
the star. 



Herod's mes- 
senger is re- 
proached for 
his long 
absence. 



His tidings 
are good £ 
in, mingled 
together. 



I bryng rekyls, the sothe to say, 

here in myu hende, 238 

In tokyn that ho [is] god veray, 

Wjt/toutten ende. 240 

(41) 
iij\\% rex. Syrs, as ye say right so 1 red ; 
hast* we tytt vnto that sted 
To wirship hym, as for oure hed, 

wzt/( oure ofj'eryng ; 244 

In tokyn thaf he shalbe ded, 

This Myrr I bryng. 246 

(42) 
j?rimiis rex. wliere is thaf kyng of lues land, 
Tiiaf slialbe lord! of se and sand, 
And folk sliaH bow vnto his hand 

Botlx more and myn 1 250 

To wyrship hyw witA oure offerand 

we wyH not blyn. 252 

(43) 
t/us rex. we shaH nof resf, euen nor niorne, 
vnto wo com ther he is borne, 
njus rex. ffolowe this light*, els be we lorne, 

fifor sothe, I trowe, 256 

Tliaf frely to we com beforne ; 

Syrs, go we now. 258 

\The kings retire. Herod and his messenger advance.] 
(44) 
'Nuncius. Mahowne, that* is of greatf pausty, 
My lord, sir herode, the saue and se ! 
herodes. where has fou bene so long fro me, 

Vyie stynkand lad 1 262 

Nuncius. Lord, gone youre heran(f in this cuntre. 

As ye me bad. 264 

(45) 
Herod. Thou lyys, lurdan, the dewiH the hang ! 
why has thou dwelt* away so lang ? 
Nunciius. lordf ye wyte me aH wt'tA wrang. 

Herodes. what tythyngys? say! 268 

Nuncius. Som good, som yH, raengyd emang. 

}iero&. how 1 I the pray. 270 



Towneley Plays. XIV. Offering of the Magi. 149 



(46) 
Do teH me fast" how thou Las fame ; 
Thy waryson sliaH thou not* tliarne. 
Nintcins. As I cam walkand, I you warue, 

Loi'iJ, by the way, 
I mef thre ' kyngw sekeand a barne, 

Thus can thay say. 

(47) 
Herodes. To seke a barne! for what thyngi 
ToU thay any new ty thyngi 
Nunciws. yey, lord! ! thay sayilf he shuU be kyng 

Of towne and towre ; 
ffor thy thay went, y/iih thare offeryng, 

hyjft to honoure. 

(48) 
heroiJf. Kyng ! the dewiH I bof of whaf empyre 1 
Of whaf land shuld" that ladi be syrel 
Nay, I shaH with that" trature tyro ; 

Sore shaH he rewe ! 
Nuncius. lord, by a starne as brighf as fyre 

This kyng thay knew ; 

(49) 
It* led tliaym outt* of thare cuntre. 
HeroA. we, f y ! f y ! dewyls on thame aH thre ! 
he shaH neuer haue niyghf to me. 

That* new borne lad ; 
when thare wytf in a slame sYmVi be, 

I hold! thaym mad. 

(50) 
Those lurdans wote nof whaf thay ^ say ; 
Thay ryfe my hede, thaf dar I lay ; 
Ther dyd no tythyngw many a day, 

Sich hamie me to ; 
ifor wo my wytf is aH away ; 

whaf shaH I do ? 



(Fol. 49, b.] 



274 Hehaamet 
tliree kiogs 
seeking a 

276 ''""■ 



who, they 
aaid, should 
^0\) be ft king. 



282 



Herod will 
make the 
child rue. 



286 

The mea- 
rtno senger tells 
288 of the star. 



292 



Herod 

thinks the 
three kings 
mad. 



294 



Nevertheless 
he is greatly 
troubled, 



298 



300 



» MS. iij. 

' "Thay" is overlined, but the original word 
unaltered. 



150 



Towneley Plays, XI V. Offering of the Magi, 



and would 
fain find out 
the truth 
about this 
new king. 



(51) 
■why, what the dewyH is in thare harnes 1 
Is thare wytf aH in tlie starnes 1 
These tythyngis mar ray mode in ernes ; 

And of this thyng 
To wytt the sothe, fuH sore me yarnes, 

Of this new kyng. 

(52) 
Herod won- Kyug ? what* the dewyH, otlior then 1 1 
chiWi9t!l°be we, fy on dewy Is ! fy, fy ! 
who the"""' Cert2/«, that* boy shaH dere aby 1 
wm'kS^hl hisdedisdight! 

ShaH he be kyng thus hastely ] 

who the dewiH made hyTn knyght t 

(53) 
Alas, for shame ! this is a skorne ! 
Thay fynde no reson thaym beforne ; 
Shuld tliaf brodeli, that* late is borne, 

Be most* of mayn f 
Nay, if the dewyH of heH had sworne, 

he shaH agane. 



He con- 
tinuee to 
rage. 



resolves to 
seek the 
truth of 
clerks &. 
learned men, 



(54) 
[Foi. 50, a.) Alas, alas ! for doyH and! care ! 

So mekyH sorow had I neuer are ; 
If if be sothe, for euer mare 

I am vudoyn ; 
At* good clerkys and wyse of lare 
I wyH wyt soyn. 

(55) 
but first will Bof fyrst' yif wiH I send! and se 
three kings The answere of those lurdans thre. 
them, Messyngei-e, tytt hy thou the, 

And make the yare ; 
Go, byd those kyngys com speke wtt/t me, 
Thaf told! thou of are. 

(56) 
The messen- Say I haue greatf herand thaym tyH. 
fl" '™' Nuncins. IV shalbe done, lordi, af youre wyH, 



304 
306 



310 
312 



316 

318 



322 

324 

[Calls to messenger.] 
328 
330 



Towneley Plays. XIV. Offering of the Magi. 151 

youre byddyng shaH I soyn fulfyH 

In ilk cuntre. 334 

Hei-odf. Mahowne the shelde from aH kyns yH, 

ffbr his pauste. 336 

[The messenger goes to where the kings stand.] 
(57) 
Nuncius. Mahowne you saue, sir kyngys thre, 
I haue message to you preu^, 
ffrom herode, kyng of this cuntre, 

That* is oure chefe ; 340 

And lo, syrs, if ye trow not me, 

ye rede this brefe. 342 

(58) 
^ri»nus rex. welcom be thou, belamy ! 
what" is his wyH'i teH vs in hy. 
Nuncius. Certt/s, sir, that* wote not I, 

Bof thus lie sayde to me, 346 

Thaf ye shiild" com futi hastely 

To hym aB thre, 348 

(59) 
ffor nede herand, he sayd me so. 
/Secundum rex. Messynger, before thou go, 
And teH thi lord we ar aH thro 

his wyH to do ; 352 

Both I and my felose two 

ShaH com hym to. [The messenger returns to Herod.] 
(60) 
NuTiciiis. Mahowne you looks, my lord so dere. 
heroi. welcom be thou, messyngere ! 
how has thou fame syn thou was here 1 

Thou teH me tytt. 358 

Nuncins. lord, I haue traueM far and nere 

withoutten lett, 360 

(61) 
And done youre herand', s/r, aothely ; 
Thre kyng2's with me broghf haue I, 
fFro saha, tars, and arahy, 

Then haue thay soght^. 364 

hei'odes. Thi waryson shall thou haue for thy, 

By hjm me boghf ; 366 



He bails the 
kings in 
Herod's 
name, 



and exhibits 
his "brief." 



The kings 
are to come 
to Herod at 
once. 



Mclchlor 

bids the 

messenger 

return it 

announce 

their 

approach. 



Herod wel- 
comes the 

messenger, 



who an- 
nounces his 
success, & 
is promised 
a reward. 



152 Towneley Plays. XIV. Offering of the Magi. 

(62) 
And, certaiily, that" is good skyH, 
And syrs, ye ar welcom me tytt. 
lyus rex. Lord, thi bydyng to fulfytt 

[The three kings come to 

Are we fuH thro. 
herodes. A, inekyH tliank of youre good wyH 

Thaf ye wyH so. 

(63) 
ifor, eertys, I haue couett greattly 
To speke witA you, and hero now why ; 
TeH me, I pray you specyally, 

ffor any thyng, 
what" tokynyng saw ye on tlie sky 

Of this new kyng 1 

(64) 
^rioius rex. we sagK his starne ryse in the eesf, 
Thaf shall be kyng of man and best", 
ffor thy, lord, we haue not oest, 

Syn tliaf we wysf, 
with oure gyftys, riche and honest, 

To here thaf blyst. 

(65) 
ijxxs, rex. lord", wheu thaf starne rose vs befome, 
Ther by we knew thaf chyldl was borne. 
herodes. Out, alas, I am forlorne 

ffor euer mare ! 
I woldf be rent and al to-torne 

ffor doyH and care ! 

(66) 

Alas, alas, I am fuH wo ! 

Syr kyngys, syt dovvne, & rest you so. 

By scrypture, syrs, whaf say ye twol \To the 

wit/toutten lytt ; 
what ye can say ther to 

let se now tytt. 

(67) 
These kyngy* do me to vnderstand, 
Thaf borne is newly, in this land, 



BaltliAsar 
tinnounces 
tlie rendiness 
of the kings 
to obey 
Herod. 



[Fol. JO, b.] 

Herod ques- 
tions them 
concerning 
the token in 
the sky. 



Jaflpar re- 
counts the 
rising of the 
Btftr -n tlie 
East. 



Herod.'\ 
370 

372 



376 
378 



382 
384 



Melchior 
says that by 
the star tliey 
knew of the 
child's birtlu 



Herod 
laments A 
desires his 
learned men 



388 
390 



doetors.'l 
394 



396 



to search 
their books 



Tmimcley Plays. XI V. Offering of the Magi. 



153 



A kyng thaf shaH weliV se and sand ; 

Thay teH nie so ; 
And tlierfor, syrs, I you comnifiunde 

yoiire hookys go to, 

(68) 
And looke gratlily, for any tliyug, 
If ye fynd oght* of sicli a kyng. 
^rijims consultna & doctor. If shaH be done 

By hym me boglif, 
And soyn we shaK you tytliyngys bryng 

If we fynil^ oghf. 

(G9) 
tyus con«M//us & doctor. Soyn shaH we wyt, loid, 
If oghf be wretyn in oiue lay. 
heroii. Now, masters, therof I you pray 

On aH manere. 
^ri?nus cou6-mZ<us. Com furth, let vs a-ssay 

Oure bookys hotii in fere. 
(70) 
yus consMZ^us. Certy*, sir, lo, here fynd! I 
weH wretyn in a prophecy, 
how thaf profetf Isay, 

Thaf neuer begyld", 
Tellys thaf a madyn of liir body 

ShaH here a chyld'. 

(71) 
prij/ius consullns. And also, su-, to you I teH 
The meruellesf thyng that euer feH, 
Hyr madynhede with hir shaH dweH, 

As dyd beforne ; 
That child sliaH hight ' emanueH ' 

when he is borne. 

(72) 
tj'us congultns. lord, this is sothe, securely, 
wytnes the pi'ofett Isay.' 
heroii. Outf, alas ! for doyH I dy, 

long or my day ! 
ShaH he haue more pauste then 1 1 

A, waloway ! 

' The expected ryme aaa is tumd into aba. 



400 




402 






fnr a pro- 
,)hecy of any 
such king. 


af youre 




406 
408 


They pro- 
mise a 
speedy 
answer, 


if I may. 




412 




414 


&. consult 
their books 
together. 


418 


The 2nd 
doctor finds 
A propliecy 
iu Isaiah of 
a virgin 
l:»earing a 
son. 


420 






The! at 

doctor says 
He shall be 
called 
Emmanuel. 


424 


[Fol. 51, a. 
Sig. l.i.] 


426 





430 
432 



Herod 
laments 



154 



He bids 
them look 
where the 
boy 3haU be 
bom. 



Tiie doctors 
must be 
quick or 
Herod will 
go mad. 



They say 
that accord- 
ing to the 
Srophet 
[icah a 
duke shall 
come forth 
from Beth- 
lehem. 



Therefore in 
Bethlehem 
is the king 
bom. 



43G 
438 



Herod curses 
them for 
their news. 



Townehy Plays. XIV. Offenng of the Magi. 

(73) 
Alas, alas, I am forlorne ! , 
I wokl be rent" and aH to torne ; 
Bof looke yif , as ye dycl! beforne, 

ffor luf of me ; 
And toH me where that" boy is borne ; 

Onone lett se. 

(74) 
j)ri)rtus consMZius. AH redy, lord, with mayn & mode. 
lieroCl. haue done belyf", or 1 go wode ; 
And, certys, thaf gadlyug wei' as good 

haue greuyd me noghf ; 442 

I shaH se thaf brodell bloode. 

By hym thaf me has boghf ! 444 

(75) 
i;'us consMZ^us. Micheas the p7-ophett, wt't/ioutten nay, 
how that he tellys I shaH you say ; 
In bedlem, land of luda, 

As I say you, 
Out of if a duke shaH spra ; 

Thus fynd we now. 

(76) 
primus consw/Zus. Syr, thus we lynct in prophecy 
Therfor we say you, securely. 
In bedlem, we say you truly. 

Borne is thaf kyng. 
heroA. The dewiH hang you high to dry, 

ffor this tythyng ! 



448 



450 



454 



456 



(77) 



And cetiys ye ly ! it may not be ! 
j/'us consuZ<us. lord, we wytnes it truly ; 
They bid kin, here the sothe youre self may se, 
If ye can rede. 
heroi. A, waloway ! fuH wo is me ! 
The dewiH you spede ! 



read for liiin 
self. 



460 



462 



It is SO 

written 
down. 



(78) 
priwus consMZ^us. lord, if is sothe, aH that we say, 
We fynde it wretyn in oure lay. 



Towneley Plays. XIV. Offering of the Magi. 155 



466 



468 



472 



474 



478 

480 
[Turns to tJie Mngs.'\ 



heroi. Go hens, liarlotti/s, in twenty ^ dewiH way, 

ffasf and belyfe ! 
Mighty mahowne, as he weH may, 

lett you neue?- thryfe ! 

(79) 
Alas, wherto were I a crowne 1 
Or is cald of greatt renowne 1 
1 am the fowlest borne do who 

That euer was man ; 
And" namely with a fowH swalchon, 

That" no good can. 

(80) 
Alas, tliat euer I shuld be knyght, 
Or holdyn man of mekyH myghf , 
If a lad shuld" reyfe me my right 

AH thus me fro ; 
Myn dede ere shuld I dyght, 

Or if were so. 

(81) 
ye nobyH kyngy«, harkyns as heynd ! 
ye shaH hnue saue condyth to weynd ; 
Bof com agane with me to leynd, 

Syrs, I you pray ; 
ye shaH me fynd a faytfifuH freynd, 

If ye do swa. 

(82) 
If if be sothe, this new tythyng, 
Som worship wold I do thaf kyng, 
Therfor I pray you that ye bryng 

Me tythyngys soyn. 
primus rex. AH redy, lord, at youre bydyng 

It shalbe doyn. [The kings mount their horses.^ 

(83) 
tjvLB rex. Alas, in warld" how haue we sped ! 
■where is the lyght that vs has led 1 
Som clowde, for sothe, thaf starne has cled 

ffrom vs away ; 
In strong stowre now ar we sted ; 

what* may we say 1 

1 MS. XX. 



Herod cursea 
all the more 



He laments 
his fate. 



[Fol. 51, b.] 

Atas tltat a 
lad should 
reive his 
right from 
him. 



484 



Ue gives ih« 
kings a safe- 
conduct, but 
bids them 
come to him 
again. 



4S6 



490 



496 



498 



If this uews 
be tree he 
would fain 
do that king 
some wor- 
ship. 



Jaspar pro- 
mises to do 
his bidding. 



Melchior 
notes that 
the star has 
disappeared. 



156 Towneley Plays. XIV. Offering of the Magi. 



Melchior 

curses 

Herod, 

tlirough 
whoso guile 
they liave 
lost sight of 
the star. 



Jaspnr sug- 
gests tlint 
they pray to 
the hird 
whose birth 
the star be- 
tokens, that 
he show it to 
thern again. 



Melchior's 
prayer. 



Balthasar's 
prayer. 



IFol. 52. a. 

8ig. I. ij.] 

The star re- 
appears, & 
he expresses 
hi 3 love & 
hope. 



502 



504 



508 
510 



(84) 
tyus rex. wo worth lierode, that* cursyd wyght ! 
wo worth that tyranf day and nyght ! 
ffor thrugh hym haue we losf that* sight, 

Aud for his gyle, 
Thaf shoyn to vs wiih bemys bright 
wit/(in a whyle. 

here li/ghtya the kyngys of thare horses. 
(85) 
^ri?«us rex. lordyngj/s, I red! we pray att thre 
To that lord, whose natyuyte 
The starue betokyned that we can se, 

AH witA his wyH ; 
piay we specyally that" he 
wold! show it vs vntyH 

hei-e knele oA thre kyngys dmone} 
(86) 
ty'uB rex. Thou chyW, whose uiyghf no tong may teH, 
As thou art lord of heuen and heH, 
Thy nobyH starne, emanueH, 

Thou send vs yare ; 614 

Thaf we may wytf by fyrth and feU 

how we shaH fare. 516 

(87) 
lyus rex. A, to that chyld be euer honoure, 
That in this tyd has stynt oure stoure, 
And lent vs lyght to oure socoure, 

On this manere ; 
we loue the, lord of towne and towre, 
holly in fere. 

here ryse thay aH vp. 
(88) 
we owe to loue hym ouer aH thyng, 
That thus has send vs oure askyng ; 
Behold!, yond starne has made stynyiig, 

Syrs, securly ; 
Of this chyldi shaH we haue knowyiig,- 
I hope, in hy. 



520 



522 



> "the " has been inserted iu the MS, after " all 
but seems unnecessary. 



526 

528 

' by a later hand, 



Towneley Plays. XIV. Offering of the Magi. 157 



(89) 
yus rex. lordyngys dere, drede thai- vs noght, 
Oure greatt traueH tyO end is broght ; 
yontV is the place that we haue soght 

ffroin far cuntre ; 
yond is tlie chyld! thaf aH has wroght, 

Beholif aud se ! 

(90) 
tyus rex. I red we make ofEeryng, aH thre, 
vnto this chylit of greatf pausto, 
And worship hyoi with gyftys fie 

Thaf we haue broght ; 
Oure boytt* of bayH ay wyH he be, 

weH haue we soghf. 



532 



550 



552 



(93) 
ly'us rex. hayH, kyng in kyth, oowrand on kne ! 
hayH, oone-fokl' god! in persona tlire 1 
In tokyu that* thou dede shalbe, 

By kyndly skyH, 
To thy grauyng this myr of me 

Resaue the tyH. 

(94) 
Maria. Syr kyngys, make comforth you betweyn, 
And merueH nof whaf it may mene ; 



556 



558 



Melchior re- 
cognizes 
that tlieir 
trtivcl is at 
nn end & the 
thild near at 
liand. 



634 



Bftlthasar 
proposes to 
make their 
offeriDga at 
once. 



538 



540 



(91) [They enter the house.] 
primus rex. hayH be tliou, maker of aH kyn thyng ! 
Thaf boytf of aH oure bayH may bryng ! 
Ill tokyn thaf thou art oure kyng, 

And shalbe ay, 644 

Resayf this goldf to myn offeryng, 

prynce, I the pray. 546 

(92) 
yus rex. hayH, ouercomer of kyng and of knyght* I 
Thaf fourmed fysli, and fowyH iu flyght* 1 
fTor thou art* god?5 son most of myglif , 

And aH weldand, 
I bryng the rekyls, as is right*, 

To myn offerand. 



J OS par offers 
tlie child 
gold in token 
of his king- 
ship. 



Melchior 
offers in- 
cense in 
token of his 
godhead. 



Balthosar 
offers myrrh 
in token of 
his death. 



Mary tells 
them of hi*, 
child's 



158 Towwley Plays. XIV. Offering of the Magi. 

562 



564 



568 
570 



might She This chyld", that ou me borue has bene, 
*'vetade,rn AH bayH may blyii ; 

'""'''■ I am his moder, and madyn cleno 

withoiitten syn. 

(95) 
Therfor, lordyngj/s, wliere so ye fare, 
Boldly looke ye teH ay whare 
how I this blysf of bcsoiu bare, 
Mary bids Thaf besf shalbe ; 

ciZK And madyn cleyn, as I was are, 
Sr/^;" Thrugh his pauste. 

(96) 
LFoi. 52, b.] And truly, syrs, looke that* ye trow 
She blesses Thaf othere lord is none at-lowe ; 
the WngB. ^^^^ jj^^jj ^^j ^ggst, to hyra shaH bows, 

In towne and feyld ; 
Uy blyssyng, syrs, be now w(t/t you 
where so ye beyld!. 

(97) 
,asr„,sayB pvhnus vex. A, lordyngi/s dere ! the sothe to say, 
Se'a sood we haue made a good lornay ; 
jnurnoy. ^6 loue this lord, thaf shaH last ay 

3 580 

with outten cnde ; 

he is cure beyld^, both nyghf and day, 

where so we weynd. 

(98) 

Meichior ij'us rex. lordyngys, we haue tiaueld! lang. 



574 
576 



r^n'ute ffor-thi I red now, or we gang, 
?„rfti,?y°go. wit/i aH oure mayn 

et vs fownde a slepe to fang ; 
Then were I fayn ; 

(99) 
Here is a ffor in greatf stowres we haue ben sted. 
li^jThem'^ lo.herealytterredycled. 

njus rex. I loue my lord ! we haue weH spe(J, 
Baithasar To rest^ viiih wyn ; 

^;^lr*s'get to lordyngy*, syn we shaH go to bed, 
bed first. gii^^a ijegyn. [r/te*/ sleep: an luujel appears ahove.^ 



Towneky Plays. XIV. Offering of the Magi. 159 



(100) 
Angelus. Syr curtes kyngys, to me take tent, 

And turne by tyme or ye be tenyd ; 
fprom god his self thus am I sent 

To warne you, as youre faythfutt freynd, 598 

how herode kyng has maiyce menf, 

And shapys wi'tft shame you for to shejTid ; 
And so thaf ye no harmes hent, 

By othere ways god wyH ye weynd 602 

Into youre awne cuntre ; 
And if ye ask hym boyn, 
flFor this dede that ye haue done, 

youre beyld! ay wyH he be. [Erif] 606 



Ad angel 
warns the 
kings of 
Herod's evil 
designs. 



He bids 
them return 
home by 
another wny. 



(101) 
jprimus rex. wakyns, wakyns, lordyngy* dere ! 
Oure dwellyng is no longe?- here ; 
An angeH spake tyH vs in fere ; 

Bad vs, as heynd, 
That we ne shul(J, on no manere, 

home by herode weynd. 



610 



612 



Jaflpar 
wakes the 
others 4t 
tellB them 
the angel's 
message. 



(102) 
yus rex. AH myghty god in trynyte, 
viiih harf enterely thank I the, 
That" tliyn angeH send tyH vs thre, 

And kend vs so, 016 

Oure fals fo man for to fle, 

That* wold? vs slo. 618 

(103) 
ty'us rex. We aghf to loue hym more and myn, 
That* comly kyng of aH man-kyn; 
I rew fuH sore that* we shall twjm 

On this manere ; 622 

fFor co?remen we haue, with mekyH: wyn, 

By wayes sere. 624 

(104) 
pxxmws rex. Twyn must vs nedys, syrs, permafay, 
And ilk on weyndf by dyuers way ; 



Melchior 
thanks the 

Trinity for 
this warn- 
ing. 

[Fol. 53, a. 
Sig. I. iij.) 



Balthasar 
is sorry tJtey 
mast part. 



Jaspar Bays 
they must 
take their 



160 Toumeky Plays. XV. The Flight into Egypt. 



divers ways, 
6 bids tlie 
others fare- 
well. 



Melcliior 
finds his 
road A com- 
mends the 
other kings 
to heaven. 



Balthosar 
also departs, 
praying 
God's help 
against the 
fiend. 



This wyH me lede, the sothe to say, 

To ^ my cuntre ; 
ffor-thy, lonlyngys, now haue good day ! 
God wiih you be ! 

(105) 
ijws rex. Certys, I musf pas by se and sand ; 
This is the gate, I vnderstand, 
ThaV wyH me lede viito my land 

The right* way ; 
To god of heuen I you commaunde, 
And hauc good day ! 

(106) 
lyus rex. This is the way that I musf weynd ; 
Now god tiH vs his socoure send, 
And he, that" is withoulteu end 

And ay shalbe, 
Saue V8 from fowndyng of the feyud, 
ffor his pauste. 

Explicit ohlacio trium Magomm 



628 



630 



634 
636 

640 
642 



Ad angel 
bids Joseph 
awake, & 
warns him 
to rtee from 
danger. 

[Fol. 53, b.l 



XV. 

Incipit fugacio losep & TKarie in egiT^fum. 

[13 stanzas of 13 lines, abab aab aab. cbc ; 1 </ 12 Hues abab aafc 
aa cbc] 

[Dramatis Personae : 

Angeha. Josephus. Maria. /<;««.] 

Aiigelus. W 

wake, Joseph, and take intent ! 

Thou ryse, and slepe nomare ! 
If thou WyH saue thy self vnshenf 

fTownde the fast" to fare ; ^ 

I am an angeH to tlie sent", 
ffor thou Shan no harraes henf. 
To each the outf of care. ' 

It thou liere longer lent, 
ffor rewth thou mon repent, 

» MS. ty. 



Aug 



Towneley Plays. XV. The Flight into Egypt. 161 



And rew it wonde/- sare. 
Joseph. A ! mygRf fun god, 
what* ever this menf, 
so swete of toyu ' 1 

(2) 
Angehis. lo, losepfe, it'' is I, 

An angeH send to the. 
losepfi. we ! leyf, I pray the why 1 

whaf is thy wyH vfith me 1 
Angelus. hens behufys the liy, 
And take with the mary, 

Also hir chyld so fre ; 
ffor herode dos to dy 
AH knaue chyldren, secuily, 

with in two yere thaf be 

Of e\a. 

losepK Alas, fuH wo is me I 
where may we beyki! 1 



lU Joseph woa- 
ders at this 
sound 80 
Bweet of 
tune, 

13 



& why aii 
ungel is sent 
to liiu). 



17 



20 



23 



The angel 
bids him 
flee, with 
Mary and 
her child, 
for Herod 
will kill all 
knave-chil- 
dren under 
two years. 



26 



(3) 
Angelus. TyH egypp shaH thou fare 
with aH the myghf thou may ; 
And, loseph, holcJ the thare, 

tyH I wyll the af say. 
loseph. Tliis is a febyH fare, 
A sake man and a sare 

To here of sicfi a fray ; 
My bouys ar bursyd andf bare 
ffor to do ; I wolcJ if ware 
Comen my last day 

TyH ende ; 
I ne wote which is the way ; 
how shaH we weynde 1 



He is to go 
to Egypt and 
stay there 
till warned 
to return. 

30 

Joseph 
jumbles, he 
18 old and 
knows not 
33 the way. 



36 



39 



(i) 
Angelus. Ther of haue thou no drede ; 

weynd furth, & leyf thi dyn ; 
The way he shaH you lede, 

tbe kyng of aH man-kyn. 



• Note the absence of ryme. 



43 



The angel 
says the 
king of all 
mankind 
shall lead 
him, but 
Joseph still 



T. Pi^VS. 



162 Towneley Plays. XV. The Flight into Egypt. 

thinks on his loseph. That- heynd til vs take hede, 
?f^b?^ls. ffor I had lytyH i.ede 

Sich bargans to begyn ; 4 b 

No wonde?' if I wede, 
I thaf may do no dede ; 

how shuld I theder wyn 49 

fforeldl 
I am fuH bare and thyn, 

And aH vnweld ; 62 

(5) 
jo«i.h is My fors me falys to fare/ [Mary toith her Babe advames.\ 
^'^.^'' '^; and sights that- 1 shuW se. 

^X""'' Mary, my darlyng dere, 

I am fuH wo for the ! 66 

Maria. A, leyf Joseph, what* chere I 
youre sorow on this manere 

If mekili meruels me. 69 

/oaepB. Oure noyes ar ueghautl! nere 
If we dweH longer here ; 

ffor-thi behofes va fle, 62 

And flytt. 
Maria. Alas ! how may this be 1 

whaf euer menys if 1 "" 

(6) 
[Foi. 54, a. /o«ei)h. It menys of sorow enoghe. 
***• '• *•' Maria. A, dere loseph, how sol 

Anaigeihas losept^. As I lay in a swogh, 

SHerolT fiuH s^cl slepand and thro, bi) 

hel-lon.'"'' An angcH to me drogh, 

Aa blossom bright' on bogh, 

And told betwix vs two, 72 

Thaf herode wroghf greatf wogh, 
And aH knaue children slogh 

In land thaf he myghf to, 75 

Thaf feynd ! 
And he thy son wold! slo 
And shamely sheynd. 78 

^ The ryme ueeds ' fere.' 



Tovmeley Plays. XV. The Flight into Egypt. 163 



(7) 
Maria. My son ? alas, for cure ! 
wlio may my doyllys dyH t 
wo wortfi fals lierode are ! 

my son why sliuld! he spyii 1 
Alas ! I lurk and dare ! 
To slo this bainc I bare, 

■wliaf wi'ght' in waildf had wyH ] 
his half shuld be fuH saie 
Sichon for to fare, 

That* neuer yif dyd yH, 
ISfe thoghf. 
Joseph. Now leyfe maiy, be styH ! 
This helpys noght ; 

(8) 
If is no boytt to grete, 

truly wtt/toutteu trayn ; 
Oure bayH if may not boytt ' 

bot wett more make oure payn. 
Maria. Alas ! how sliukV I lete t 
My son thaf is so swete 

Is soght for to be slayn ; 
ffuH gryle may I grete, 
My fomen and I racte ; 

TeH me, loseph, wtt/« mayn, 
youre red. 
loseph. Shortly swedyH vs this swayn, 
And fle hys dede. 

(9) 
Maria, his ded wold I not se, 

ffor aH this warW to wyn ; 
Alas ! fuH wo wore me. 

In two if we shuld' twyn ; 
My chyklf so bright of ble. 
To slo hym were pj'te. 

And a fuH hedus syn. 
Dere loseph, whaf red ye ? 
Joseph. TyH egyp weynd shatt we ; 



Mnry is 
oghflst at 
He rod's 
wickedness. 



82 



85 



88 



91 



JosepI) says 
tins lielps 

TlOtlgllt. 



95 

Mnry aeks 
liis counBel. 

98 



101 

Joseph bi(]8 
her swaddle 
the cliild 
\{j± and flee. 



108 



111 



' The ryme needs ' bete ' or ' beytt,' remedy. 



164 Tmoneley Plays. XV. The Flight into Egypt. 



They are to 
go tu Egypt. 



Tliere is 
iiuthiiig to 
Bay,buti'«ek 
up quickly. 



[Fol. 54, b.] 



Mnry calls tu 
God to pro- 
tect thcni. 



Blie is full or 
woe. 



Joseph sajB 
he may well 
be also. 
Why will nut 
death slay 
him! 



young meu 
should be- 
ware, lor 
wedding is 
making him 
all wan. 



ft'oi-thi let be thi dyn 

And cry. 
Maria, how shaH we theder wyii 1 
losepii. ii'ulle weft woto I ; 
(10) 
Tlie best wyse tliaf we may 

hast vs outf of this here. 
Ther is noght els to say 

bof tytf pak vp ouie gere ; 
ttbr ferd of tliis affray, 
lett vs weynd hens away, 

Oi' any do vs dere. 
Maria. Grcatt god, as he weH may, 
Thaf shope both nyghf and day, 
Ifrom wandreth he vs were, 

And shame ; 
My chyld! how shiild I here 
So far from hame ? 

(11) 
Alas ! I am fuH wo ! 

was neuer wyghf so wyH ! 
loseph. God wote I may say so, 

I haue mater ther tyH ; 
ffor I may vnyth go 
To lede of land sich two ; 

No wonder if I bo wyH, 
And sythen has many a fo. 
A, why wyH no ded me slo 1 
My lyfe I lyke yH 

And sare ; 
he thaf aH doyls may dyH, 
he keyH my care ! 

(12) 
So wyH a wyght as I, 

In warld! was neue;- man ; 
howseholil! and husbandry 

ffuH soro I may if ban ; 
Thaf bargan dere I by. 
yong men, bewar, red I : 

wedyng makys me aH wan. 



lU 



117 



121 



124 



127 



130 



134 



137 



140 



143 



147 



150 



Towmley Plays. XV. The Flight into Egypt. 165 



Take me thi brydyH, mary ; 
Tenf thou to that page grathly 
■witfi att the craft* thou cau ; 

And may 
he that this warld began,* 
wysh vs the way ! 

(13^ 
Maria. Alas, f uti wo is me ! 

Is none so wyH as I ! 
My harf wold breke in thre, 

My son to se hym dy. 
Joseph, we ! leyf mary, letf be, 
And nothyng drede thou the, 

Bof hare? heus lett vs hy ; 
To saue thi foode so fre, 
ffasf furth now lett vs fle, 
Dere leyf ; 
To mete with his en my, 
If were a greatf myschefe, 
(14) 
And that* wolJ I not wore,^ 
Away if we myght wyn ; 
My harf woldi be fuH sore,^ 

In two to se you twyn. 
TyH egypp letf vs fare ; 
This pak, tyH I com thare, 

To here I shall nof blyn : 
ffor-thi haue thou no care ; 
If I may help the mare, 

Thou tyndijs no fawte mo in, 

I say. 
God blys you more and myn. 
And haue now aH good day ! 

Explicit fugaeio losep ^ marie in egiptum. 



153 



156 



160 

163 

166 
168 



175 



181 



Mnr\'"s lienrt 
would break 
in three to 
see her son 
die. 

Joseph com- 
forts her, but 
they must 
flee quickly. 



172 



He will bear 
the pack and 

help her all 
he can. 



178 



[Fol. 05, a.] 



MS. beban. 



[' ? wol(J...ware,] 



[^ i wold',..3are.] 



166 



Towneley Plays. XVI. Herod the Great. 



(XVI.) 
Incipit magnus Herodes. 

[57 nhi€'lined stanzas, aaaab cccb, (tw. 6, has 
central rymea markt by bars.] 



Herod's mes- 
senger 
begins a 
ran ting 
speech to 
the people. 



They must 
attend to 
him or they 
will take 
haim. 



Herod sends 
them greetr 
ing and com- 
mands them 
to be obedi- 
ent to him. 



Any treason 
sliall be paid 
for twelve 
thousand 
fold. He is 
now abashed 



ccca) with 



N'uncivs. 
Herodes. 
Privnts Miles. 
SeciiTidus Miles, 



{Dramatis Personae. 

Tcrcius Miles. 
Primus ConsuUus. 
Secundus ConsuUus. 



Priimt Mulier. 
Sccunda Mulier. 
Tercia Mulier J\ 



(1) 



NundVia, 

Moste niyglity mahowne / meng you yiiih myrth ! 
Both of burgh and of towne / by fellys and by 
fyrth, 
Both kyng wi't/t crowne / and barons of britti, 
That* radly wyH rowne / many greatf grith 

ShaH be liapp. 5 

Take tenderly intent* 
whaf sondys ar senf, 
Els harmes shali ye henf , 

And lothes you to laji. 9 

(2) 
Herode, the heyncJ kyng / by grace of mahowne, 
Of lury, lourmontyng / sternly with crowne, 
On lyfe thaf ar lyfyng / in towre and! in towne, 
Gracyus you gretyng / commaundys you be bowne 

Afhisbydyng; 14 

luf hyra v/iih lewte, 
drede \\jm, thaf doughty ! 
he chargji/s you be redy 

lowly af his lykyng. 18 

(3) 
AVhat* man apon molJ / menys hym agane, 
Tytt teyn shaH bo toldi, knyghf , sqwyere, or swayn ; 
Be he neuer so boldi / byes he that bargan, 
Twelf thowsand fold! / more then I sayn 



Toumeley Plays. XVI. Herod the Great. 



167 



May ye trast ; 
he is worthy wondej-ly, 
Selcouthly sory ; 
flfor a boy that* is borne her by 

Stand?/* he abasf. 

(4) 
A kyng thay hym caH / and that" we deny ; 
how shuldl if so fali / greatf merueH haue I ; 
Therfor ower aH / ShaH I make a cry, 
That" ye busk not to bratt / nor lyke nof to ly 

Tills tyde ; 
Carpys of no kyng 
Bot herode, that lordyng, 
Or busk to youie beylilyng, 

youre heedys for to hyde. 

(5) 
He is Kyng of Kyngys / Kyndly I Knowe, 
Chefe lord of lordyngj/s / chefe leder of law, 
Ther watys on his wyiigys / that boW bosf wyH blaw, 
Greatf dukys downe dyngj/s / ffor his greatt aw, 

And hym lowtys. 
Tuskane and turky, 
All Inde and Italy, 
CecyH and snrry, 

Drede hym and dowtys. 

(6) 
flfrom paradyse to padwa / to mownt flascon ; 
ITrom egyp to mantua / vnto kemp towne ; 
ffrom sarceny to susa / to grece it abowne ; 
Both normondy and norwa / loAvtys to his crowne ; 

his renowne 
Can no tong teH, 
ffrom heuen vnto heli ; 
Of hym can none speH 

Bof his cosyn mahowne. 

(7) 
he is the worthyesf of aH / barnes thaf are borne ; 
ffree men ar his thraR / full teynfully tome ; 
Begyn he to braH / many men each skoriie ; 
Obey musf we aH / or els be ye lome 



2i6 about a new 
bom boy, 



27 



41 



who it) called 
a king. 
No king 
must bi 
spoken of 
but Hernd 



32 



36 



[Fo!. 55, b.l 



He recites 

Herod's 

kingdoms. 



45 



50 



54 



Only his 
cousin 
Mahound 
can avail 
against him. 



A.11 men 
must obey 
him or be 
lost. 



168 



Tovmeley Plays. XVI, Herod the Great, 



He is now 
coming and 
muBt be wel- 
comed wor- 
shipfUlly. 



He greets 
Herod, and 
says he has 
called for 
silence for 
him. 

Tlie people 
talk of a 
king and 
won't cease 
chattering. 



Herod says 
he will tame 
their talking. 



IFol. 56, a.] 

He begins (o 
rant, and 
bids them 
hearken on 
pain of 
broken 
bones and 
skinning. 



They are not 
to speak or 
stir, till he 
has said his 
say. 



Atf onys. 
Downe dyng of youre kneos, 
AH that* hyni seys, 
Dysplesyd he beys, 

And hyrkyn many boiiys. 

(8) 
here he conmys now, I cry / that lordf I of spake ; 
ffast" afore wyH I hy / radly on a rake, 
And ■welcom hym worshipfully / laghyng with lake, 
As he is most worthy / and knele for his sake 

So low ; 
Downe dernly to fail, 
as renk most' ryali : 
hayy, the worthyesf of aH ! 

to the must* I bow ! [Herod advances,'\ 

(9) 
hayli, luf lord ! lo / thi letters haue I layde ; 
I haue done I couth do / and peasse haue I prayd ; 
MekyH more therto / opynly dysplayd ; 
Bot* romoure is rasyd so / that" boldly thay brade 

EmangM thame ; 
Thay carp of a kyng, 
thay seasse not* sich chateryng. 
lierodes. Bof I shaH tame thare talkyng, 

And let* tharae go hang thame : 
(10) 
Stynf, brodels, youre dyn / yei, euerychon ! 
I red that* ye harkyn / to I be gone, 
£for if I begyn / I breke ilka bone, 
And puH fro the skyn / the carcas anone, 

yei, perde ! 
Sesse aH this wonder, 
and make vs no blonder, 
ffor I ryfe you in sonder, 

Be ye so hardy. 

(11) 
Peasse both yong and old / af my bydyng, I red, 

ffor I haue aH in woldl / in me standys lyfe and dede ; 

who thaf is so bold / I braue hym thrugh tke hede ; 

Speke not* or I haue toldf / whaf I wiH in this stede ; 



59 



63 



68 



72 



77 



81 



86 



90 



Tmoneley Plays. XVI. Herod the Ch-eat. 169 

ye wote nott 95 

AH thaf I wiH mefe ; 
Styr nof bof ye haue lefe, 
ffor if ye do, I clefe 

you smaH as flesh to pott. 99 

(12) 
My myrthes ar turned to teyn / my mekenes into Ire, His mirth is 

And ail for oone I weyn / \vtt/t-in I fare as fyre. grieTbecMse 

May I se hyni wiih eyn / I shaH gyf hym his hyre ; who3e"b.ines 

Bof I do as I nieyn / I were a fuii lowde syre bre^k "fhe 

Inwonys; lOi ^^^'^'''' 

had I that* lad in hand, 
As I am kyng in land, 
I shuld ■with this steyH bmnd 

Byrkyn aH liis bonys. 108 

(13) 
My name spryngi/« far and nere / the dougfetyest, men me 

caH, 
That" euer ran wtt/i spere / A lord and kyng ryaH ; 
what icy is me to here / A lad to sesse my staU ! He is so 

If I this cro^^Tie may bero / that- boy shaH by for aH. wis timi"' 

I wote nof whaf dewiH me alys, 

Thay teyn me so with talys, \oaeer. 

Thaf by gottys dere nalys, 

I wyH peasse no langer. 117 

(14) 
whaf dewiH ! me thynk I brasf / ffor anger and for teyn ; 
I trow thyse kjagys be past* / that* here with me has beyn ; 
Thay promysed me fuH fast / or now here to be seyn, b?eak their 

ffor els I shul(} haue cast / an othere sleghf, I wevn • promise of 

' o J J } returning. 

I teH you, 122 

A boy thay sayd thay soghf , 
with ofEeryng that* thay broghf ; 
If mefys my harf right noghf 

To breke his nek in two. 126 

(15) 
Bof be thay past* me by / by mahowne in heiien, if they have 

I shaH, and thaf in hy / set att on sex and seuen ; ^"''"'^ ^^ 



he will hold 
peace no 



He (tears 
tliat the 
kings are 



170 Tovmeley Plays. XVI. Herod the Great. 

him he will Trow ye a kyng as I / wiH suffre thaym to neiien 
afstiefS Any to haue wastry / bot< my self fuH euen 1 
sevens. Nay, leyfe ! 131 

[Foi. 56, b.i The dewiH me hang and draw, 

If I that loseH knaw, 

Bot* I gyf hym a blaw, 

That lyfe I shaH hym reyfe. 135 

(16) 
If any one ffor parels yif I woldf / wysf if thay were goiio ; 
S, Her^di And ye therof her told / I pray you say anone, 
fe^ortto"''" ffor and thay be so bold / by god that syttys in trone, 
'"'■"• The payn can nof be told / that- thay shaH haue ilkon, 

ffor Ire; 140 



Sich panys hard neuer man teH, 
ffor vgly and for feU, 
That" lucyfere in hell 

Thare bonys shaH aH to-tyre. 



144 



The first 
knight tells 
liim that the 
Icings have 
liassed by 
another way. 



Herod 
blames his 
knights for 
not having 
spied them. 



(17) 
j7ri?Hus Miles. Lord, thynk nof iH if I / teH you how 

thay ar past" ; 
1 kepe nof layn, truly / Syre thay cam by you lasf, 
An othere way in hy / thay soghf, & thaf fuH fast. 
Herodes. why, and ar thay pasf me by ? / we ! outf ! 
teyn I brasf ! 
we ! fy ! 

ffy on the dewiH ! where may I byde 1 
Bof fyghf for teyn and al to-chyde * ! 
Thefys, I say ye shuld! haue spyde 

And toldf when thay wenf by ; 153 



for 



149 



They 

grumble at 
his tlireats. 



(18) 
ye ar knygbtys to trasf ! / nay, losels ye ar, and thefys ; 
I wote I yelde my gast / so sore my harf if grefys. 
Secundas Miles, what nede you be abasfi / ther ar uo 

greatf myschefys 
ffor these maters to gnast. / 
Tercius Miles. why put ye sich reprefys 



JIS. alto chyde. 



Tmvneky Plays. XVI. Herod the Great. 



171 



wzt/ioutf cause ? 158 

Thus shuld ye not* thrett ys, 
vngayiily to bete vs, 
ye shuld nof rehett V3, 

withoutt othere sawes. 162 

(19) 
hero(Y. fFy, losels and lyars ! / lurdans ilkon ! 
Tratoures and weH wars ! / knafys, bot" knyghtys none ! 
had ye bene woth youre efes / thus had thay nof gone ; 
Getf I those land lepars / I breke ilka bone ; 

ffyrsf vengeance 167 

ShaH 1 se on thare bonys ; 
If ye byde in these wonys 
I shaH dyng you with stonys, 

yei, ditizance doutance. 171 

(20) 
I wote not where I may sytt< / for anger & for teyn ; 
we haue not done all yiif y if if be as I weyn ; 
ffy ! dewiH ! now how is it J / as long as I haue eyn 
I think nof for to flytt / bof kyng I wiH be seyn 

ffor euer. 176 

Bof stand I to quarf, 
I teH you my hart, 
I shati gar thaym start, 

Or ela trusf me neuec. 180 

(21) 
yirimus Miles. Syr, thay went sodanly / or any man wyst, 
Els had ni«tf we, yei, perdy / and may ye trysf. 
5ecunrfus Miles. So boliJ nor so hardy / agans oure lyst, 
was none of thaf company / dursf mete me w»t/i fyst 

ffor ferd?. 185 

Tercins Miles. IH dursf thay abyde, 
Bof ran thame to hyde ; 
Might I thaym haue spyde, 

I had made thaym a herd. 189 

(22) 
what couth ^ve more do / to saue youre honoure 1 
prbnns Miles, we were redy therto / and shal be ilk howre. 
hero^. Now syn it* is so / ye shali haue fauoure ; 
Go where ye wytt, go / by towns and by towre, 



Herod still 
abuses them. 



If tUey con- 
tinue like 
this he will 
ding them 
with stones, 
"ditizance 
doutance." 



He docs not 
mean to flit 
liiinaelf, but 
will make 
men see that 
he is king. 



[Fol. 57, a.] 

The knights 
boast what 
they would 
have done 
had they met 
the kings. 



What could 
they do more 
to save 
Herod's 
honour ? 



172 



Towneley Plays. XVI. Herod the Great. 



He forgives 
them ; 

ftnd calls his 
privy 



Goya hens ! 
I haue maters to msH 
\with ray pj-euey counseH ; 
Clerkys, ye bere the beH, 

ye must* me encense. 



[The Soldiers retire.] 194 
[The Council advance.] 



198 



(23) 



He bids his 
clerks pti- 
quire in 
Virgil, in 
Homer, nnd 
everywhere 
but in legend 
— in Boece 
and tales but 
not in ser- 
vice-books — 
as to this 
talk of a 
maiilen nml 
her child. 



The first 
councillor 
quotes the 
prophecy of 
Isaiah as to 
the birth of 
Emmanuel. 



The second 
quotes the 
prophecy of 
the birth of 
a king at 
Bethlehem. 



Herod rnges 
At them, and 



Gone spake in myne eere / A wonderfuH talkyng, 
And sayde a niadyn shiiB bere / anothere to be kyng ; 
Syrs, I pray you inquere / in att wrytyng, 
In vyrgyH, in homere / And aH other tliyng 

Eot' legende ; \They look at their books.'] 203 

Sekys poece tayllys ; 
lefe pystyls and grales ; 
Mes, niatyns, noghf avalys, 

AH these I defende ; 207 

(24) 
I pray you teH heyndly / now what^ ye fynde. 
px\m\is con.<!?iZ<us. Truly, siV, prophecy / It* is not* blynd ; 
we rede thus by Isay / he shalbe so kynde, 
That* a madyn, sothely / which neuer synde, 

Shall hym bere : 
" virgo concipiet, 
Natujnqwe pariet* ; " 
"Emannett" is hete, 

his name for to lere, 

(25) 
" God is with vs," that" is forto say. 
5ecuna!iis con.5«Zi!us. And othere says thus / tryst me ye 

may: 
"Of bedlem a gracyus / lord shaH spray, 
Thaf of Jury myghtyns / k} ug shalbe ay, 

lord myghty ; 
And hym shaH honouro 
both kyng and emperoiire." 
hei-odes. why, and shuld I to hym cowre 1 
Nay, ther thou lyys lyghtly ! 
(26) 
ffy ! the dewill the spede / and me, bof I drynk onys ! 
This has thou done in dede / to anger me for the nonys ; 



212 



216 



221 



225 



Towneley Plays. XVI. Herod the Great. 



173 



And thou, knafe, thou thy mede / shati haue, by coky* 

dere bonys ! 
Thou can not* half thi crede ! / outt, thefys, fro my woiiys ! 

fly, knafys ! 230 

ffy, dotty-pols, wz'tA youre bookys I 
Go kast thaym in the brookys I 
■with sioh wylys and croky*' 

My wytf away rafys ! 234 

(27) 
hard I neuer sich a tranf / thaf a knafe so sleght 
Shuld? com lyke a sanf / and lefe me my riglit ; 
Nay, he shaH on slanf / I shaH kytt hym dowiie stiyght ; 
war ! I say, letf me pant / now thynk I to fyght 

fEor anger ; 239 

My guttya wiH outt* thryng 
Bot I this lad hyug ; 
withoutt' I haue a vengyng, 

I may lyf no langer. 243 

(28) 
Shuld a carH in a kafe / bof of oone yero age, 
Thus make me to rafe 1 / 

piiivms con«iZ<us. Syr, poasse this outrage ! 
A- way let ye wafe / aH sich langage, 
youre woi-ship to safe / is he oghf bof a page 

Of a yere 1 248 

we two shaH hym teyn 
with oure wyttys betweyn. 
That, if ye do as I meyn, 

he shaH dy on a spere. 252 

(29) 
S^cuiiclMS cons?//^us. ffor drede that* he reyn / do as we red ; 
Thrug outt bedlem ^ / and ilk othere stede, 
Make knyghtj/s- ordeyn / and put vnto dedc 
AH knaue chyldren / of two yerya brede, 

And with-in ; 257 

This chyldf may ye spyH 
Thus at* youre awne wiH. 
Het'odes. Now thou says here tyH 

A right* nobyH gyn I 261 

^ Assonant to *reyue/ ' chyldren.* 



[Fo]. 57, k] 

bids the 
"dottypols" 
fly and throw 
tlieir books 
into the 
Wftter. 



Unless lie 
have ven- 
geani;e on 

this laU he 
can hvc no 
lunger. 



The council- 
lore bid him 
]iut away all 
such lan- 
guage, and 
thcv shall 
find him a 
remedy. 



Let hiiii bid 
his knights 
slay all ctiil* 
dren at Betli< 
lehein and 
elsewhere 
under two 
years old and 
tlus child 
must die. 



174 Tmvneley Plays. XVl. Herod the Great. 

(30) 
iierod If I lyf in land / good lyfe, as I hope, 

"gMnobir This dar I the warand / to make the Pope.i 
hve'siL'wiii 0, my hart is rysand / now in a glope ! 
cotnciMor Aor this nobyH tythand / thou shaH haue a dropo 
whuVhe"""' Of m good grace ; 266 

SstLsMd INIarkT/s, rentys, and powndys, 
lands. Greatf castela & groundys ; 

Thrugh att sees and sandys 

I gyf the the chace. {The Council retires.'] 270 
(31) 
Herod bids Now wyH I precede / and take veniance ; 
gev'^uTile AH the flowre of knyghthede / caH to legeance ; 
Sits""' Bewshere, I the byd-^ / if may the avance. 

Nuncim. lord, I shaH me spede / and bryng, p«rchaunce, 
To thy syght. [Herod retires. Knights advance.], 
[Foi. 58, «.] haik, knyghtys, I you bryng 
The messon- here new tythyng ; 

gev bids the 

knights vnto herode kyng 

&?" hast wM aH youre myght ! 27 9 

(32) 
aru.edandin In aH the hasf thaf ye may / in armowre fuH bright-, 

In youre best aray / looke that- ye be dighf. 

priiHUS MiUs,. why shuld we fray 1 / 

SecuncZus Milen. this is not* aH right. 

Tercius Miles. Syrs, withoutten delay I drede that" we 
fight. 

Nunciixs. I p''ay you, 284 

As fast" as ye may, 

com to hym this day. 

^riwius Miles, whaf, in oure best* aray 1 

Nuncins. yei, syrs, I say you. 288 

(33) 

yus Miles. Somwhat is in hand / what euo- it meyn. 

iij Miles. Tarry not for to stand / ther or we haue beyn. 

[Herod advances.] 

Nuncim. kyng herode aH weldand / weH be ye seyn ! 

youre knyghtys ar comand / in armoure fuH sheyn, 

' This word is erased iu the MS. 
' The ryme needs ' hede. ' 



their best 



, I 



Towneley Plays. XVI. Herod the Great. 



175 



At" youre wyE 293 

pnnms Miles. hayH, Jujjhtyesf of aH ! 
we aie comen af youre caH 
ffor to do what we shaH, 

youre lust to fiiUfyH. 297 

(34) 
herod. welcom, lordyngys, Iwys / botB greatt and siuaH ! 
The cause now is this / tliat I seud for you aH : 
A lad, a knafe, bonie is / that* shuW be kyng ryatt ; 
Bot' I kyU hym and liis / I wote I brast my gaH ; 

Theifor, Syrs, 302 

Veniance sbaH ye take, 
AH for that ladf sake. 
And men I sh;i,H you make 

where ye com ay where, syrs. 306 

(35) 
To bedlem loke ye go / And aH the coste abonte, 
AH knaue chyldreu ye slo / and lordv/s, ye shalbe stoute ; 
Of yeres if they be two / and wit/(in, of aH that* rowte 
On Jyfe lyefe none of tho / that* lygys in swedyH clowte, 

I red you ; 311 

Spare no kyns bloode, 
lett aft ryn on tloode, 
If women wax woode ; 

I warn you, syrs, to spede you ; 315 

(36) 
hens ! now go youre way / tliat ye were there. 
tjus Miles. I wote we make a fray / bot' I wyH go before, 
t'y us Miles. A, thynk, syrs, I say / I mon whett ly ke a bore. 
^)ri)nus Miles. .Sett* me before ay / good enogfi for a skore ; 

hayH heyndly 1 320 

we shaH for youre sake 
make a dulfuH lake. 

herodes. Now if ye me weH wrake 

ye shaH fynd me freyndly. [Exit Hei-od.'] 324 
(37) 
iJMs Miles. Go ye now tyH oiire noytt / and liaudyH 

thaym weyH. 
u^'us Miles, I shaH pay thaym on. the cote / begyn I to 
revti. [^First Woman and Child advance.^ 



The Qi-st 
knight hails 
Herod. 



Ileiod tells 
tliciii of the 
buy who 
must bo 
killed. 



The kiiiglits 
are to gu to 
BethlcTicii) 
and thci'e- 
abouta and 
slny all 
knave-chil- 
dren nnder 
two ycai-s of 
age. 



The knight? 

proiaise 

obedience. 



176 Towneley Plays. XVl. Herod the Ch-ecd. 

[Foi. 58, b] pri??ius Miles, hark, felose, ye dote / yonder commys 

vnceyH ; 
They see a I hold! here a grote / she lykys me not weyli 

wouifln I .J ./ J 

coming. Tiio Be We parte ; \To the Woman.^ 329 

first kniglit T-> ,1 1 ■. . ■■ 

tells hei not JJame, thynk if not* ytt, 

to take it ill ,, , r .. t i it 

if he kill her thy knaie if I kyH. 

ptima Mulier. what, thefe ! agans my wyH ? 

lord, kepe hym in qwarte ! 333 

(38) 
^ri??jus Miles. Abyde now, abyde / no farther thou gose. 
The womRn pr'vma MuNer. Peasse, thefe ! shalt I chyde / and make 

remoB- i, n >' i 

stratcs. here a nose i 

^ri?reus Miles. I shali reyfe tlie thy pryde / kyH we 
these boyse ! 
She attacks pxma MuKer. Tyd may betyde / kepe wett thy nose, 

the knight, n. i , , . 

but her boy itals tliefe ! 338 

haue on loft* on thy hode. 

_pri?;ius Mile,i. what", hoore, arf thou woode 1 

[Kills the Child.'] 
prima Mulier. Outt, alas, my chyldj/s bloode ! 

Outt, for repiefe I 342 

(39) 
She laments Alas for shame and syn / alas that I was borne ! 
calls for Of wepyng who may blyn / to se hir chylde forlorne 1 
vengeance. -^^ comfortli and my kyn / my son thus alto tome ! 
veniance for this syn / I cry, both eiiyn and morne. 
(Secunt^us Miles, weli done ! 347 

[Scccmd Woman and Child advuTice.] 
Com hedyr, thou old stry ! 
that" lad of thyne shaH dy. 
Secunda Mulier. Mercy, lord, I cry ! 

If is myn awne dere son. 351 

(40) 
The same yus Miles. No mercy thou mefe / if mendy* the not, mawd ! 
?fZgh 1™° Secnnda Mulier. Then thi skalp shaH I clefe ! / lyst 
,\-™/ thoubeclawd? 

ZTer/ lefe,Iefe,nowbylefe!/ 
knight. ^ecuntius Miles. peasse, byd I, bawd ! 

Secunda Mulier. fEy, fy, for reprefe ! fy, £uH of frawde 1 



Tovnuley Plays. XVI. Eerod the Gi-eat. 177 

No man ! 356 

haue af thy tabard, 
harlof and holard ! 
Thou shaH not* be sparde ! 

I cry and I ban ! [He Icills the hoy.'] 360 

(41) 
Oiitf ! morder ! man, I say / Strang tratouro & thefo ! she, also, 

Out* ! alas ! and waloway ! / my child thaf was me lefe ! vengeSLe 
My luf, my blood, my play / that? neuer dyd man grefe ! t.^i.Z" 
Alas, alas, this day ! / I wold! my hart shuld! clefe 

In sonder ! 365 

veniance I cry and caH, 
on herode and his knyghty« aH ! 
veniance, lord", apon thaym faH, 

And mekyH warldys wondec ! 369 

(42) 
Tercius Miles. This is well wroghf gave / that* eufir tijc third 

may be ; [Third woman and child advaiice.] K|,*id'"? 

Comys hederward here ! / ye nede not to fle ! " "'!"' 

Tercia Mulier. wyH ye do any dere / to my chylit and me? 
ly'us Miles, he shaH dy, I the swere / his hart blood shaH 
thou se. 
ty'a mulier. God for-bede ! 374 

Thefe ! thou shedys my chyldys blood 1 [He kills the hoy.] she laments 
Out", I cry ! I go near wood 1 
Alas ! my hart* is aH on flood. 

To se my chyld! thus blede ! 378 

(43) 
By god, thou shaH aby this dede that thou has done. rpoi. 59, a. 

2eicfus M7es. I red the nof stry / by son and by moyn. ^^' ^' ''^ 
iiJA Mulier. haue af the, say I ! / take the ther a foyn ! 
Out- on the I cry / haue at thi groyn „„^ ^tt^,^. 

An othere ! 383 '"'"' '.''''"' 

wt^ cnes"Peac8 

TLis kepe I in store. ""'''■ ^° 

_ more. . 

Tercjus Miles. Peasse now, no more ! 
Tercia Mulier. I cry and I rore, 

Out* on the, mans mordere ! 387 

(44) 
Alas ! my bab, myn Innocent* / ray fleshly get* ! for sorow she cries for 
Thaf god me derly sent / of bales who may me borow 1 ^""seauce. 

T. PLAYS. N 



178 



Towneley Plays. XVI. Herod the Ghxat, 



The aist 
kuiglit bids 
the women 
go off. 



They are 
frightened 
now, says 
the second 
knight. 
The third 
knig]it pro- 
poses to tell 
their ex- 
ploits to 
Herod. 



The nrst 
claims to 
have done 
the best. 



They boast 
to Herod of 
having mur- 
dered many 
thousands, 



they ft re 
worthy a 
re w aid. 



Thy body is all fco-rent^ / I cry both euen and morow, 
veniance for thi blodi thus spent^ / out ! I cry, and horow 1 

^ri??ius Mih^. Go lightly ! 392 

Gett* out' of thise wonys ! 
ye trattys, all at* onys, — 
Or by cdkys dere bonys 

I make you go wyghtly ! [The mothers retire.] 

(45) 
Thay ar flayd now, I wote, thay wiH nof abyde. 397 

Secundus Miles, lett vs ryn fote hote / now wold' I we hyde, 
And teH of this lott / how we haiie betyde. 
Temus Miles. Thou can do tlii note / thaf haiie I aspyde ; 

Go fttrth now, 401 

TeH thou herode oure tayH ! 
ffor aH oure avayH, 
I teH you, saunce fayH, 

he wyH vs alow. 405 

(46) 
piimns Miles. I am best^ of you aH / and euer has bene ; 
The deuyH haue my sauH / bof I be fyrst* sene ; 
It* fyttys me to caH / ray lord, as I wene. 
ijus Miles, what* nedys the to braH ? / be not so kene 

In this anger ; 410 

I shaH say thou dyd besf, 
saue myself, as I gest. 
piimus Miles, we ! that* is mosf honest. 

Tercins Miles, go, tary no langer ! 414 

(47) [They approach Herod.] 
pnmxm Miles. hayH herode, oure kyng / fuH glad may ye be ! 
Good tythyng we bryng / harkyn now to me ; 
we haue mayde rydyng / thrugh oiitt lure : 
weH wyt ye oone thyng / that* morderdf haue we 

Many thowsandy;.-. 419 

//us Miles. I helcP thaym fuH hote, 
I payd them ou ths cote ; 
Thare damniys, I wote, 

Neue?- bynde them in bandys. 423 

(48) 
w}'us Miles, had ye sene how I f ard / when I cam eniaug them ! 
Ther was none thaf I spard / bot lade on and dang them. 



Towneky Plays. XVI. Herod the Ch-eat. 179 

I am worthy a rewarde / where I was emang-ys them. [FoI. 69, b.] 

I stud and I stard / no pyte to hang them 

had I. 428 

herodes. Now, by rayghty mahowne, 
That is good of renowne ! 
If I here this crowne 

ye shaH haue a lady 432 

(49) 
Ilkon to liym layd, and wed af his wyH. Herod pro- 

primus Miles. So haue ye lang sayde / do somwhaf therlyH ! each « lady 
tj'us Miles. And I was neuer flayde / for good ne for yH. win.' 
ty'us Miles, ye miglif hol(? you weH payde / oure lusf to 
fulfya, 

Thus thynk me, 437 

with tresure vntold. 

If if lyke that" ye wold. The Oiird 

Both syluer and gold, Bess's gX 

To gyf vs greatt^ pleiite. 441 siiS^ ""* 

(50) 
Iterodes. As I am kyng crownde / I thynk if good right ! Hcrou says a 
Ther goys none ou grownde / thaf has sich a wyghf ; tumismid 

A hundreth thowsaiid pownde / is good wage for a knyght, good'wal^e 
Of pe«nys good and rowude / now may ye go lighf ind'^Kl^''''''' 

with store; 446 So^trl" 

And ye knyghtys of oures 
ShaH haue castels and towres, 
Both to you and to youres, 

ffor now and eue?' more. 450 

(51) 
primus Miles, was ueuer none borne / by downes ne by The knights 

dalys, 
Nor yif vs beforne / thaf had sicfi avalys. 
iyus Miles, we haue castels and come / mych gold in 

oure malys. 
iijns Miles. If wyH neuer be worne / withoutf any talys ; 

hayH heyndly ! 455 

haytt lord ! hayH kyng ! 
we ar furth foundyng ! 
fieroi. Now mahowne he you bryng 

where he is lord freyndly j 459 



as well as 
money. 



ryoice at 
their wealth 



180 



Tovmdey Plays. XVI. Herod the G-reat 



Herod 
thanks 
Maliuuiid 
that lie 'may 
stand in 
peai-e. 
Each of tlic 
knighta shall 
liave a tliou- 
eand marks 
— next time 
be comes. 



He is not 
troubled by 
the blood he 
has shed. 



His gall now 
is all of 
sugar. 



[Fol. 60, a. 
aig. K. 2.3 

He need nut 
despuirnow, 
for the boy 
must be 
kilted. 



144,000 have 
been slain : 
never was 
thcie 6iicli a 
nmrdfcr. 



(52) 
Now in peasse may I stand / I thank the, mahowne ! 
And gyf of my lande / that long«/« to my crowne ; 
Draw theifor nerehande / both of burgh and of towiie ; 
INIarkys ilkon a thowsande / when I am bowne, 

ShaH ye haue. 464 

I slialbe fuH fayn 
To gyf thaf I sayu ! 
watc when I com agayn, 

And then may yo craue. 468 

(53) 
I sett' by no goodf / now my harf is at casse, 
Thaf I shed so mckyH blode / pes aH my ryches ! 
ffor to 86 this Hode / from the fete to tlie nese 
Mefys nothing my mode / I lagti that I whese ; 

A, mahowne ! 473 

So light is my sauH, 
that aH of Sugar is my giiH ; 
I may do what" I sliaH, 

And here vp my crowne. 477 

(54) 
I was castyn in care / so fiightly afrayd, 
Bof I thar not dyspare / for low is he layd 
That I most dred are / so haue I hym flayd ; 
And els wonder ware / and so many strayd 

In the strete, 482 

That oone shuld be harmelus, 
and skape away hafles, 
■whore so many chyldes 

Thare balys can not" bete. 486 

(55) 
A hundreth thowsand, I watf / and fourty ar slayn, 
And four thowsand ; ther-at / me aght to be fnyn ; 
Sich a morder on a flat / shali neue?* be agayn. 
had I had bot oone baf / af that^ lurdan 

So yong, 491 

If shuld! haue bene spokyn 
how I had me wrokyn, 
were I dede and rotyu, 

with many a tong. 496 



I 



Towneley Plays. XVII. The Purification of Mary. 181 



(56) 
Thus shaH I tecli knauys / ensampyH to take, 
In thare wyttys that* rauys / sich mastre to make ; 
AH wantones wafys / no langage ye crak ! 
No sufferan you sauys / youre nekkys shaH I shak 

In sonder ; 500 

No kyng ye on caH 
Bot on herode the ryaH, 
Or els many cone shaH 

Apon youre bodys wonder. 504 

(57) 
ffor if I liere it* spokyn / when I com agayn, 
youre branys base brokyn / therfor be ye bayii ; 
Nnthyng bese viilokyn / it* shalbe so playn ; 
Begyn I to rekyn / I thynk aH (lysdayn 

ffor daunche. 509 

Syrs, this is my counseti — 
Bese not to crueH, 
Bot adew ! — to the deuyH ! 

I can nomore fraiiwch ! 513 

Explicit Magmis Herodes. 



Let knaves 
t&ke ex- 
ample by it, 
Hnd call no 
man king 
but Herod. 



If he hear 

them Bpeak 
of any other 
lie will 
knock their 
brains out. 
But now he 
"can no 
more 
French," 



(XVII.) 
Incipit Purificacj'o mane. 

[10 eighi-Une stanzas aaab cccb ; 10 six-line aab ccb ; 
lin£.] 
[Dramatis Personae. 



[Fol. 60, b.) 



and one 



Symeon. 
Primus Angelus. 

Symeon. 



Scmmdus Angelus. 
Josephiis. 

(1) 



Maria. 
Jesus,] 



"IghtfuH god, thou vs glad ! 

Thaf heuen and erthe and aH lias mayde ; 
Bryng vs to blys that* neuer shaH fade, 

As than weH may ; 
And thynk on me thaf is vnweld — 
lo ! so I hobyH aH on held, 
That* vnethes may I walk for eld — 
Now help, lord, adonay ! 



M 



Simeon 
prays to Gorl 
to remember 
liim in his 
old age. 



182 Towncley Plays. XVII. The Purification of Mary. 

(2) 
He wonders Bot yif I merueH, both euyn and morne,. 
g<!idmen o'f Of oM elders thaf were befome, 

where thay may be ; 12 

AbeH, noye, and abraliam, 
Dauid, danieH, and balaani, 
And aH othere mo by name, 

Of sere degre. 1" 

(3) 
He thanks I thank the, lord, with good intent, 
^^Dg i.ira Of aH thy sond thou has me sent", 

80jODg a ,pj^^j^ ^J^^g J^j^g ^yjjjg jjjy Jyfg JjJ^g ig^J^ 

Now many a yere ; 20 

ffor aH ar past* now oonly bof I ; 
I thank the, lord god almyghty ! 
ffor so oldf know I none, sotlily. 

Now lyfyng here. 24 

(4) 
He knows no flfoi I am old syineon : 
as wmsct: So old OH lyfe know I none, 
KebeTlbief That is mayde on flesh and bone. 

In aH medyH-erdi. 28 

No wonder if I go on held : 
The feuyrs, the fiyx, make me vnweld ; 
Myn amies, my ly??imes, ar stark for eld, 

And aH gray is my herd". 32 

(5) 
Myn ees are woren both marke and blynd ; 
Myn and is short, I want wyncf ; 
Tims has age dystroed my kynd. 

And reft myghtw aH ; 36 

Hi, ovvn Bot shortly mon I weynd away ; 
away will" what tyme ne when, I can not say, 
soon come. ^^^ j^ jg „^^^ f„jj ujany a day 

Syn dede began to caH. 40 

(6) 

[Foi. Gi, a. Ther is no warke that I may wyrlc, 
Sig. K. 3.] g^^ ^^g^j^g ^j.^j^ J jQ tljg l-yrk ; 

Be I com home I am so irk 



Towneley Plays. XVII. The Purification of Mary. 183 



That farther may I noght ; 
Bot settys me downe, and grankys, and gronys, 
And lygyi and restys my wery bonys, 
And att uyght after granky*- and goonys, 

On slepe tyH I be broght. 

(7) 
liot neue/' the les, the sothe to say, 
If I may nather, by nyglit ne day, 
ffor age nather styr ne play, 

Nor make no cliere, 
yit if I be neuer so oltJ, 
I myn fuH vveH thaf prophetys told. 
That now ar dede and layde full cold, 

Sythen gone many a yere. 

(8) 
Thay sayde that god, fuH of myght, 
ShukV send his son from heuen bright, 
In a madyn for to light, 

Commen of dauid kyn ; 
fflesh and bloode on hyr to take. 
And beconi man for oure sake, 
Our redempeyon for to make, 

Thaf slayn were thrugh syn. 

(9) 
Bot, lord, that vs thy grace has hight, 
Send me thy sond, both day and nyght. 
And gi-aunt me grace of lyfyg light. 

And lef me neue?- de, 
To thou sich grace to me send. 
That I may handyH hym in my hend, 
Thaf shaH cum ouie mys to amend. 

And se hym viith myn eo. 

(10) 
pnmvLS angelus. Thou, syraeon, drede the noght ! 
My lord, that thou has long besoght, 

ffor thoTi has rightwys beyn, 
Thyn askyug has he grauntyd the, 
with outen dede on lyfe to be 

To thou thy crysf haue seyn. 



44 



48 



52 



68 



He can do 
no work save 
church- 
going, and 
when he 
conies back 
from that nil 
his bones 
ache. 



Yet feeble os 
age has made 
}iiin, he re- 
members the 
words of tlie 
dead pro- 
phets, 



56 



who foretold 
the biith of 
God's Son for 
man's re- 
demption. 



60 



64 



He prays 

Qod that he 
may not die 
till he has 
held this 
Child in liis 
hand. 



72 



An nngcl 
announces 
the RTanting 

^ of his 

75 prayer. 



78 



184 Towncley Plays. XVII. The Purification of Mary. 



A second 
angel tells 
him he sliall 
find God's 
Sun in the 
Temple. 



Byrne on 
praises God 
for His 
goodness 



[Fol. 61, b.] 



He will put 
on his vest- 
ment in 
honour of 
that king, 



for welcome 
shall that 
Lord be to 
him, wlio 
shall inn]:e 
men free. 



The bells 
ring so 
solemnly he 
tliinks it 
must be for 
the coming 
of tlie Lord. 



(11) 

S^amdws angelus. Than symeoii, harkyn a space ! 
I bryng the tythyngys of solaco ; 

tfoi--thy, ryse vp and gang 
To the temple ; thou shaH fynd thoro 
Godyj! son the before, 

Tliat tho\i has yernyd lang. 
(12) 
Symeon. Louyd bo my lord! in wyH and thoght, 
That his seniant forgett?/*' noght, 

when that* he seys tyrae ! 

weH is me that I shaH dre 

TyH I haue sene hym witA myn ee, 

And no longer hyue. 

(13) 

Louyd be my lord in heuen, 

Thaf thus has by his angeH steuen 

wamyd mo of his co;)jmyng ! 

Therfor wiH I with intent 

putf on me my vestment, 

In worship of that kyng. 
(14) 
he shalbe welcom vnto me : 
Thaf lord shaH make vs alle fre, 

kyng of aH man-kyn ; 
ffor w!t/i his blood he shaH vs boroo 
Both fro catyfdam & from soroo, 

Thaf was slayn thrugb syn. 

TuTic pulsabuat. 
(15) 
A, dere god ! whaf may this bel 
Oure bellys ryng so solemply, 

ffor whom soeuer it is ; 
Now certys, I can not vnderstand, 
Bof if my lord god aH weldand 

Be commen, thaf aH shaH wyse. 
(16) 
This noyse Ij'glityns fuH weH myn harf ! 
Shaft I neue?- rest, and I haue quart, 

Or I com ther onone ; 



81 



84 



87 



90 



93 



96 



99 



102 



105 



108 



111 



Tmonehy Plays. XVII. The Purification of Mary. 185 

Now weH were I and it so were, Thebeiisaie 

ffor sich noyse hard I neuer ere ; themselves, 

Oure bellys ryng by thare oone ! 114 

[Joseph, wiih two doves, and Mary, with her baby, advance.] 
(17) 
Joseph . Mary, it' begynnys to pas, Joseph bids 

ffourty dayes syii thaf thou was near the 

Delyne)- of thy son ; 117 ""^' '" 

To the temple I red we draw. 
To clens the, and fulfyH the law, 

As oure elders were won. 120 

(18) 
Therfor, mary, madyn heynd, ukingher 

Take thi chylit and let vs weynd !ier, nnd they 

The tempyH vntyH ; 123 rwid'o^or 

And we shaH wiih vs bryng "" ""'"'"'•'• 

Thise turtyls two to oure offryng. 

The law we wiH fulfyH. 126 

(19) 
Maria. loseph, that wyH I fuH weH, ' Jimy is well 

That" the law euery deyH fumuiit'iie 

Be fulfyllyd in me. 129 ""' 

Lord, that* aH niyghtys may, 
Gyf vs grace to do this day 

Thaf it be pleassyng to tlie ! 132 

Angdi canfant ; simeon. .... [the rest is illegible]. 
(20) 
primus angelus. Thou, symeon, rightwys and trew. The first 

Thou has desyred both old and new, noimceTto 

To haue a sight of cryst ihe^u thirrthe"' 

As p'ophecy has told ! 136 

Oft has thou prayd to haue a sight 
Of hym thaf in a madyn lighf ; 
here is that chyld of mekyH myght, 

Now has thou that thou wold. 140 

(21) 
Secnndns angelas. Thou has desyryd it most of aH.^ 
• •***» 

• The end of this Play, and the beginning of tlie next, are 
wanting, two leaves of the manuscript being lost. 



Child whom 
he longc'l to 
see. 



186 Towneley Plays. XVIII. The Play of the Doctors. 



[Fol. 62, a.] 



The Doctors 
talk of tlie , 
prophecy of 
EminaDuel. 



Habakkuk 
Imd foretold 
the rod that 
should 
BpriDg from 
the root of 
JesR«. 



(XVIII.) 

[17 eight-line stanzas ah ab ah ah ; 33 four-line ah ah ; 2 couplets ; 
and one line of Latin.] 



Prirmis Magistrr. 
Seeundus Magister. 



[Dramatis Personae. 

I Tercius ifarjislcr. 
Jesus. 



(1) 



Maria. 
Joscphus.] 



12 



[Secundum Magister.] That a madyn a barn shulrl here ; 

And his -name thus can thay teH, 
ffro the tyme that he born were, 

lie shalbe callyd emanueH ; * 

(2) 
Counselloure, and god of strengthe, 

And wonderfuH also 
ShaH he be callyd, of brede and lenghthe 

As far as any man may go. ^ 

(3) 
iijws ?>?agister. Masters, youve resons ar right good, 

And wonderfuH to neuen, 
yit fynde I more by abacuk ; 

Syrs, lysten a whyle vnto my steuen, 

(4) 
Cure bayH, he says, shaH turn to boytt, 

her-afterward som day ; 
A wande shaH spryng fro lesse roytt, — 

The certan solhe thus can he say, — 
(5) 
And of thaf wande shaH spryng a flouve, 

that" shaH spryng vp fuH hight : 
Ther of shaH com fuH swete odowre, 

And therapon shaH rest" and lyght 
(6) 
The holy gost, fuH mych of myghf ; 

The goosf of wysdom and of wyf , 
ShaH beyld his nest, with mekyH rights 

An* in it* brede and sytt. 



16 



20 



24 



TowneUy Plays. XVIII. The Play of the Doctors. 187 



(7) 
primus ^agister. Bot wlien trow ye this prophecy 

Shalbe fulfyllyd iu dede, 
That here is told so openly, 

As we in scrypture rede 1 28 

(8) 
yus magister. A greatt me)'ueH for sothe it is, 

To vs to here of sich mastry ; 
A niadyn to here a chyhV, Iwys, 

Wit/iout mans seyde, that* were ferly. 32 

(9) 
ly'iis jjiagiste?-. The holy gost shaH in hyr lyght, 

And kepe hir madynhede fuH clene; 
whoso may byde to se that sight" 

Thay ther not drede, I weiic. 36 

(10) 
primus magister. Of aH thiso p/ophet?/s wyse of lore 

Thaf knew the p?'ophecy, more and les, 
was none that told the tyme before, 

when he shuU com to by vs peasse. 40 

(11) 
(Secundus ?«agister. wheder he be co/nmen or not 

No knowlege haue we in certayn ; 
Bot he shaH com, that dowt we not*; 

fTuH prophetys haue prechyd it* fuH playu. 44 

(12) 
m}'us magister. MekyH: I thynk thaf thise prophetys 

Ar holden to god, thaf is on hight, 
That haue knowyng of his behetys, 

And for to teH of his mekyH myght. 48 

Tunc venit I'Aesus.i 

(13) 
Jhesus. Masters, luf be with you lent*, 

And mensk be vnto this mene^e ! 
pri??ms wagister. Son, hens away I wold thou went, 

ffor othere haft in hand haue we. 52 



The first 
Poctor won- 
ders wlien 
this shall be 
fulfilled. 



They discuss 
the con- 
ception bv 
tlic Holy ■ 
GhoRt. 



None of tlie 
prop) lets 
were told 
the time of 
these things. 



He amy be 
come or not, 
but of Hia 
coming they 
hftve no 
doubt. 



Jesus greets 
them. 



The first 
doct«5r says 
tliey are 
busy. 



' MS. ihc ; 
as ilietus. 



as it rymes with 'thus,' 'vs,' it is always expanded 



188 Toimuhy Plays. XVIII. The Play of the Doctors. 



56 



(14) 
tj'us magist&c. Son, whosoeuer the hyder sent, 

Thay were not wyse, thus teH I the ; 
ffor we haue othere tayllys to tent 

Then now with hames bowidand to be. 

(15) 
Tercius magister. Son, thou lyst oght lere / To lyf by 

moyses lay ; 
Com heder, and tliou shaH here / The sawes that we wyH 

58 

say; 

(10) 
ffor in som mynde if may the bryng 

To here oure sawes red by rawes. 
//tesus. To lere of you nedys mo no thyng, 

ifor I knaw both youre dedys & sawes. 62 

primus magister. hark, yonde>- barn wit/i his bowrdyng ! 

he wenys he kens more then he knawys ; 
Kay, certys, son. thou art" ouer ying 

By clergy yit to know oure lawes. "6 

(17) 

//tesus. I wote as weH as ye / how that youre lawes was 
wroght. 
They bid SecumZus jnagister. Com sytt! soyn shaH wo se, / ffor 
rJi,Vd.'° certys so semys it noght. 68 

(18) 
Temus magister. If were wonder if any wyght 

vntiH oure resons right shuld reche ; 
And thou says thou has in sighf 

Oure lawes truly to teH and teche. 
/Aesus. The holy gost has on me lyghf . 

And anoynf me lyke a leche, 
And gyffen to me powere and myght 
The kyngdom of lieuen to preche. 

(19) 
Secuni u« magister. whens euer this barne may be 

That shewys thise novels new 1 
///6SUS. Certan, syrs, I was or ye, 

And shaH be after you. 



Tlie second 
Doctor says 
they have 
other things 
to do than 
to play witli 
children. 



[Fol. 6-2, b.3 
But the third 
bids Jesns 
listen to 
their speech, 
that He mny 
leam by it. 



Jesus says 
He has no 
need to learn 
of them. 

The nrst 
Doctor 
thinks He is 
too young tt> 
know their 
laws "by 
clergy." 



Jesus says 
the Holy 
Ghost has 
given Him 
power to 
teach. 



72 



76 



80 



Tmvneley Plays. XVIII. The Play of the Doctors. 189 



(20) 
^^rinms magister. Son, of thi saves, as we haue cejH, 

And of thi wytt is wondec thyiig ; 
Bot neuer the les fully I feyH 

Thaf it may fayH in wyrkyng ; 84 

fFor dauid demys euer ilk deyH, 

And thus he says of chylder ying, 

"Ex ore infanciujw & lactencium, perfecisti laudem." 



Of thare mowthes, sayth dauid, wele, 
Ours lord he has perfourmed louyng. 
(21) 

Neuer the les, son, yit shuld tliou lett 
her for to speke in large ; 

llor where masters ar mett, 

Chylder wordys ar not to charge. 



The first 
Doctor re- 
iiiL^inbcrs the 
text, "Outof 
the mouths 
of biibes and 
pucklJiigs 
IiOiit thou 
perfected 
jiraiac," 



88 



92 



yet thinks 

Jesus bliould 
not speak 
so boldly 
before 
masters, 



96 



100 



ft'or, certys, if thou wold ueuej" so fayn 

Gyf all thi lyst to lere the law. 
Thou art nawther of myght ne mayn 

To know it, as a clerk may knaw. 
/Aesiis. Syre, I say you in certan, 

That sothfast shaH be aH my saw ; 
And powere haue I plene and playu, 

To say and ansAvere as me aw. 
(23) 
^ri7«us Tjzagister. Masters, whaf may this meue ? 

MerueH, methynk, haue I 
where eue?' this barne has bene 

That carpys thus conandly. 
(24) 
Secundus ?)iagister. In warld as wyde as we haue went 

fTand we neu&c sich ferly fare ; 
Certy*', I trow the barn be sent 

Sufferanly to salfe our sare. 108 

//(esus. Syrs, I shaH preue in youre present 

AH the sawes that I sayde are. 
Tercius magister. which callys thou the fyrst commaunde- 
menf 

And the most, in moyses lare 1 112 



tor it is im- 
possible for 
Uiin tokiiow 
the Lftw like 
a cleric 



Jesus says 
He has 
power to 
answer aa 
He oueht. 



104 



[Fol. 63, a.] 

The Doctors 
are astoniali- 
ed at His 
words. 



The third 
Doctor ask 
Hiiu wliich 
is the first 
conunand- 
nieiit, and 
the chief, in 
Moses" Law. 



190 Towneley Plays. XV III, The Piny of the Dodm's. 



.IcHUs bifla 
tlictii read 
fnmi tltcir 
books. 



The liist 
pcictor BJiys 
tlint ttic th'Kt 
coruinund- 
meiit iH to 
honour God. 



Jesus says 
that thu 
Bucoiid 18 to 
love your 
Tioighbour. 



: nUgihle. 



On these two 
hiddiii^b 
Iinii^ (vll ttio 
law. 



128 



Tlie Dijctor 
askB, What 
aie the other 
eiglit? 

» MS. viii. 



(25) 
/Aesus. Syrs, synUien yc syt on raw, 

And hafe youre booky* on brede, 
let so, syis, in youre saw 

how right that* yo can rede. 116 

(26) 
in-hnm magiste?-. I rede that this is the fyrst bydyng 

That moyses toldf vs here vutyH ; 
honoure thi god oue?- ilka thyng, 

wjt/j aH thi wyt and M tlii wyH ; 120 

And aH thi hart in hyiu shatt liyng, 

Erly and late, both lowde and styH. 
/7tesus. yc nede none otherc Ijookys to bryng, 

Bot fownd this to fulfyH ; 12'1 

(27) 
The seconde may men profe 

And clergy knaw therby ; 
youre ncyghburs shaH yo lofo 

Right as youre self truly. 

(28) 
[Thise] ' cojnmaundcd moyses tyH aH men 

In his co?«niaundes clero ; 
In thise two bydyngys, shaH ye ken, 

hyngys aH the law wo aghf to lerc. 
who so fulfyllcs thise two then 

with mayn and mode and good mauere, 
ho fully llys truly aH ten 

That' after thaym folows in fere. 

(29) 
Then shuld we god honowrc 

wit/( aH ouro myglit' and niayn, 
And luf weH ilk neghboure 

Kight as oure self cortayn. 

(30) 
^yri)HU8 jnagistec. Now, son, synthen thou lias told V8 two, 

which ar the aght," can thou oght say ? 
//(osus. The thyrd bydys, " where so yc go. 

That ye shaH halow the holy day ; 144 



132 



136 



140 



Towneky Plays. XVIII. The Play of the Doctors. 191 



(31) 
fl'rom bodely wark ye take youre rest ; 

yourc household, lookc the same thay do, 
Doth wyfe, cliyld, seruande, and beesf." 

The fourt" is then in weytt and wo 148 

(32) 
" Tlii fader, thi moder, thou shall honowre, 

Not* only wi't/t thi reuerence, 
liot" in thare nede thou thaym socoure, 

And kepe ay good obedyence." 152 

(33) 
The fyft bydys the " no man slo, 

Ne harme hyin neuer in word ne dtdo, 
Ne suff're hym not* to be in wo 

If thou may helj) liyni in his ncde." 156 

(34) 
The sext bydys the "tlii wyfe to take, 

Bofr none othere lawfully ; 
lust" of lechery thou fle and fast forsake, 

And drcde ay god where so thou be." 160 

(35) 
The seuen ' bydys the " bo no thefu feyr, 

Ne nothyng wyn wi'tA trechery ; 
Oker, ne symony, thou com nof nere, 

Hot* conscyence clero ay kepe truly." 164 

(36) 
The aght - byddj/s the " be true in dcde, 

And fals wytnes looke thou none here ; 
looke thou not ly for freynd ne syb, 

lesf to thi sauH that it do dere." 168 

(37) 
The ncyn ^ bydd?/*- the " nof desyre 

Thi neghburs wyfe ne his women, 
Bof as holy kyrk wold it were, 

Right so thi purpose sett \\f in." 172 

(38) 
T}»e ten* byddy^' the *'for nothyng 

Tlii neghburs goodys yerne wrongwysly ; 
his house, his rent*, ne his hafyng*, 

And cr}'sten fayth trow stedfastly." 176 



[Fol. 63. b.] 

Jesus nii- 
swcrs (3) to 
keep lliu 
holy day 
hallowed, 



(4) honour 
and succour 
hitlicr and 
mother. 



(5) kill nor 
iinnn no 
man, 



(6) take thy 
own wife, 
but nouc 
oilier, 



» MS. vii. 

(7) to win 
nothing by 
theft, treach- 
ery, Ubury 
or simony, 



2 MS. viij. 

(8} bear no 
false wit- 
uess, 



3 MS. ix. 

(0) desire no 
Hian'u wife, 



< MS. X. 

(10) covet no 
man's goods. 



192 Towneley Plays. XVIII. ThcPlayoftheDodms. 



Tlicse arc 

the ten 

coiniimiiii- 

ineiits. 

1 ovtrlined 
later. 



Tlie second 
Doctor won- 
ders at tlie 
kiiowledj^e 
of Jesus. 



The third 
fcnrs the 
people will 
praise Him 
more than 
themselves; 



but is re- 
buked by 
tlie liist. 



(39) 
Thus in tabyls, shaH ye ken, 

Oure lord i to moyses wrate ; 
Thise ar the co»imaundmentys ten, 

who so wiH lely hiyt. 180 

(40) 
Secunc?u« magiste;-. Behald how he lege oure lawes, 

And leryd neugr on. Looke to rede ! 
fEuH soteH sawes, me thynk, he says, 

And also tme, if we take hede. 184 

Tercuis )?jagiste»-. yei, lett hym furtfi on his wayes, 

ffor if he dweH, withoutten drede 
The pepyH wiH ful soyn hym prayse 

weH more then vs, for aH oure dede. 188 

(41) 
J3ri?)ms 7«agiste?\ Nay, nay, then wyrk we wrang ! 

sich spekyng wiH we spare ; 
As he cam let hym gang, 

And mefe vs, not no mare. 192 

Tunc venieut' Joseph eV maria, & dicet Maria ; 



Mnry is iii 
great 
trouble : 
they have 
sought Jesus 
everywhere, 
but cannot 
Dnd Him. 



(42) 
Maria. A, dere Joseph ! what* is youre red 1 

Of oure greatt bayH no boytt may be ; 
My hart* is heuy as any lede. 

My semely son to I hym se. 196 

Now haue we sogbf in euery sted. 

Both vp and downe, thise dayes thre ; 
And wheder he be whik or dede 
yit< wote we not* ; so wo is me ! 200 

(4.3) 
loxepfi. Sorow had neuer man maro ! 

Bot mowr[n]yng, mary, may not amend ; 
ffarther do I red we fare. 
To god som socoure send. 204 

(44) 
[Foi. 64, .1.] Abowtf the tempyU if he be oghf. 

That wold I that" we wyst this nyght. 
Maria. A, ceiUjs, I se that" we have soghf ! 

In warld was neuer so semely a sight* ; 208 



Juse]ih 
would fain 
know if He 
is about the 
TcuiBle. 



Towneley Plays. XVtlL The Play of the Dodm's. 193 



216 



220 



!o, where he syttys ! se ye hym noght" 

Amangy« yond roasters mekyH of niyghtl 
losepti. Blyssyd be he vs heder broghf ! 

In land now lyfys there non^ so light. 212 

(45) 
Maria. Now derc Icseph, as liaun ye soyH, 

Go fuith and fetche youre son and iiiyne ; 
This day is goyn nere ilka deyH, 

And we haue nede for to go hien. 
Joseph, v/ith men of myght can I nof mett, 

Tlien aH my traueH nion I tyne ; 
I can not w(t/( thayni, that wote ye well, 

Thay are so gay in furrys fyne. 
(46) 
Maria. To thaym youre erand! forto say, 

Surely that thar ye drede no deyH ! 
Thay wiH take hede to you alway 

Be cause of eht, this wote 1 weyH. 224 

Joseph, when I com ther wliaf shaH I say 1 

tfor I wote nof, as haue I ceyH ; 
Bot thou wiH haue me shamyd for ay, 

Ifor I can nawthere crowke ne knele. 228 

(47) 
Maria. Go we togeder, I hoU if best", 

Vnto yund worthy wyghty« in wede ; 
And if 1 se, as haue I rest, 

Thaf ye wiH nof, then musf I nede. 232 

Joseph. Go thou and teH thi tayH fyrst, 

Thi son to se wiH take good hede ; 
weynd furtfe, mary, and do thi besf, 

I com behynd, as god me spede. 236 

(48) 
Maria. A, dere son, Ihesus ! ^ 

sythen we luf the alone,i 
whi dos thou tyH vs thus, 

And gars vs make this monel • 240 

(49) 
Thi fader and I betwix vs two, 

Son, for thi luf has lykyd ytt, 

> Written as one line with central ryme in MS., and so to end 
of Play. 

T. PLATS. 



Joseph 

blesses God 
for enabling 
them to find 
Jesus. 



Mary bids 
Josuph fetch 
Jesns, but 
he is afraid 
of meddling 
with men oT 
might, gay 
in One furs. 



Mary says 
they will 

respect his 
ftfc-e. 



Joseph asks 
what he is to 
say. 



Mary will go 
with him 
and speak, 
if he won't. 



Joseph 
makes her 
go first. 



Mary asks 
Jesus why 
He has done 
tlius to 
them ? 



194 To-wneky Plays, XV III. The Play of the DociorB. 



[Fol. 64, b.] 

His father 
and alie 
liave sought 
Him weep- 
ing. 

Jesus says 
He musti 
fulfil His 
Ffttlier's 
works. 



[Mary?] will 
think well 
on all these 
saws. 



Joseph bids 
Jesus come 
home with 
them. 



He bids 
farewell to 
the Doctors, 
who bless 
Him, 



predict 
that He 
shall prove 
a good 
swain, 



and welcome 
Him to live 
with them. 



Jesus says 
He must 
obey Hie 
friends. 



we haue the soght both to and fro 

wepeand sore, as wyghtis wyH. 244 

7/iesus. wherto shuld ye, moder, seke me sol 

Oft tynies it lias bene toKl? ye tyil 
My fader warkys, for wele or wo, 

Thus am I sent for to fulfytt. 248 

(50) 
1 Thise sawes, as haue I ceyH, 

I can weH vnderstonde, 
I shaH thynk on them weyH 

To fownd whaf is folowand. 252 

(51) 
Joseph. Now sotlily, son, the sight of the 

has comforthed vs of aH oure care ; 
Com furth, now, with thi moder and me ! 

Af nazareth I wold we ware. 256 

Ihesus. Be leyf then, ye lordyngys fre! 

ffor with my freyndys now wyH I fare. 
^ri7rtus njagister. Son, where so thou sliaH abyde or be 

God make the good man euer mare. 260 

(52) 
Secwndus jwagistec No wonder if thou, wife, 

Of his fyndyng be fayn ; 
he shaH, if he haue lyfe, 

prefe to a fuH good swayn. 264 

(53) 
Terc/us wiagiater. Son, looke thou layn, for good or yH, 

The noyttj/« that we haue nevened now ; 
And if thou lyke to abyde here styH, 

And with vs won, welcom arf thou. 268 

7/(esus. Gram^rcy, syrs, of youre good wytt ! 

No longer lyst I byde with you, 
My freyndys thoght I shaH fulfyH, 

And to thare bydyng baynly bow. 272 

(54) 
Maria. tfuH weH is me this tyde, 

Now may we make good chere. 
loseph. No longer wyH we byde ; 

ffar weH aH folk in fere. 276 

Expl\i\cit Pagina Doctor\im. 

• This stanza must be assigned to Mary, see Luke iii. 51. 



Tmvneky Plays. XIX. lohn the Baptist. 



195 



(XIX.) 
Incipit lohara/jes bapt^«<«. 

[Dramatis Personac. 

Johanna. Primus Angelus. Secujuiics Angelica. Jcs^is] 

[35 eight-line stanzas ab ab ab ab, and 1 foui-Iiiie ab ab.] 

Johannes. (1) 

/^^ od, that" mayde botB move and les, 
■ ' Heuen and erth, at his awne wyH, 
I ■ And meikyd man to his lyknes, 
\J\ As thyng thaf woKl his lyst ffulfyH, 4 

Apon the erth he send lightues, 

Both son and moyne lymett thertyH, 
He saue you aH from synfulnes, 

And kepe you clene, both lowd and styH. 8 

(2) 
Emang prophetys then am I oone 

Thaf god has send to teche his hiw, 
And man to amend, that* wrang has gone, 

Both y/iih exampyH and v/ith saw. 
My name, for sothe, is baptysf lohn, 

My fader zacary ye knaw, 
Thaf was dombe and mayde great mone. 

Before my byrtfi, and stode in awe. 
(3) 
Elezabeth my moder was, 

Awntf vuto mary, madyn mylde ; 
And as tlie son shyuys thorow tlie glas, 

Certys, in hir wombe so dyd liir chyl(J. 
Yif the lues inqucryd me has 

If I be cryst ; thay ar begyld, 
For ihesiis shal amend mans trespas, 

Thaf with freylte of fylthe is fylyd. 

(i) 
I am send bot messypgere 

fifrom hym thaf alkyii mys may mend ; 
I go before, bodword to here. 

And 1 as forgangere am I send, 28 

» MS. As. 



12 



John prays 
God to savtt 
the specta- 
tors from 
aiD. 



[Fol. 65. a. 
8tg. I. 1.) 



H« is a pro- 
phet, Bap- 
tist John, 
SOD of 

Zacliary and 
Elizabeth. 



16 



20 



24 



The Jews 
have asked 
if he be 
Christ. 



He is on\j 
the messen- 
ger and f orft- 
ganger 



196 



Toivnelcy Plays. XIX. lohn the Baptist 



to prepare 
His waye. 



These Jews 
shall crucify 
Christ as a 
traitor or 
thief, not 
for His guilt 
but our 
good. 



He baptiscH 
with water, 
but Christ 
with the 
Holy Ghost. 



He Is nn- 

worthy to 
loose 
Christ's 
shoestring. 



He praises 
God for His 
bounty, 



ondfor send- 
ing His Bon 

to savfl 
man's soul. 



his wayes to wyse, his lawes to lere, 
Both man and wyfe that* has offende. 

fPuH mekytt barett mon he here, 

Or tyme he haue broght* aH tyH ende, 

(5) 
Tliise lues shaH hyng hym on a roode, 

Man's sauH to hjm if is so leyfe, 
And therapon shatt shede his bloode, 

As he were tratoure or a thefe, 
Nof for his gylf bot for oure goode, 

Because that we ar in myschefe ; 
Thus shaH he dy, that* frely foode, 

And ryse agane tyH oure relefe. 

(6) 
In water clere then baptyse I 

The pepyH that* ar in this coste ; 
Bot he shall do more myghtely, 

And baptyse in the holy goost ; 
And with the bloode oi' his body 

west oure synnes both leste and moost, 
Therfor, me thynk, both ye and I 

Agans the feynde ar weH endoost. 

(7) 
I am not worthy for to lawse 

The leste thwong that lougys to his shoyne ; 
Bot god almyghty, that" ali knawes, 

In erth thi wiH if musf be done. 
I thank the, lord, thaf thi sede sawes 

Emong mankynde to groyf so sone. 
And euery day that on erth dawes 

ffeydys vs with foode both euen and none. 

(8) 
we ar, lord, bondon vnto the, 

To luf the here both day and nyght, 
ffor thou has send thi son so fre 

To saue mans sauH thaf dedo was digbt 
Thrugh adam syn and eue foly, 

Thaf synnyd thrugh the fejTidt's myght ; 
Bof, lord, on man thou has pyte, 

And beyld thi barnes in heuen so bright. 



32 



36 



40 



44 



48 



52 



56 



60 



64 



Taumehy Plays, XIX. lohn the Baptist. 



197 



(9) 
prijwus cmgelns. haikyn to me, thou lohn baptyst ! 

The ffader of heuen he grety« the weyH, 
ffor he has fon tlio true and tryst, 

And dos thi dever eue?-y deyH ; C8 

w^t thou weH his wiH thus ist, 

Syn thou aif stabyH as any steyH, 
That thou shaH baptyse ibesu cryst 

In flume lordan, mans care to beyH 72 



An angel 
announces 
to him that 
he shall bap- 
tise Christ 
in Jordan, 



(10) 
luh&nnes. A, dere god ! what* may this be 1 

I hard a steuen, bof noght I saw. 
primus angelns. lohn, if is I thaf spake to the ; 

To do this dede liaue thou none aw. 76 

/o/tannes. Shuld I abyde to he com to me 1 

Thaf that" shaH neuer be, I traw ; 
I shaH go meyt that lord so fre, 

As far as I may se or knaw. 80 



(Fol. 65, b.) 



John says be 
will go meet 
Christ. 



(H) 
S^cwndns angelus. Nay, lohn, thaf is not weH syttand; 

his fader wiH thou niiisf nedys wyrk. 
|jrimu3 angelws. lohn, be thou here abydand, 

Bof when he comniys be tlien not^ yrk. 8*4 

lohAunes, By this I may weH vnderstand 

That^ childer shuld be broght to kyrk, 
ffor to be baptysyd in euery land ; 

To me this law yit* is it* myrk. 88 



But he is 
bidden to 
await His 

coming. 



Hence he 
understands 
that children 
should be 
brought to 
church to be 
baptised. 



(12) 
SecnndxLS aiigdws. lolin, this place it* is ple^ssyng, 

And it* is callyd flume lordan ; 
here is no kyrk, ne no bygyng, 

Bot* where the fader wyH ordan, 92 

It* is godys wyti and his bydyng. 

/o//anne5. By this, for sothe, weli thynk me than 
his warke to be at his lykyng, 

And ilk folk pleasse hym that* thay can. 96 



The second 
angel shows 
him that 
Jordan is to 
be the place, 
though there 
18 neither 
church nor 
building 
there. 



198 Towneley Plays. XIX. John the Baptist. 

(13) 
John yields Sen I luusf nedys his lysf fulfyH 
ci'fsrs «m he shaH be welcom vnto me ; 

wherever he j ^^j^j ^^^^ j^^,iy ^^ l,is ^JH, 

where so eue/- I abyde or be. »"0 

I am his seruaiide, lowd and styH, 

And messy ngere vnto tliaf fre; 
whetliere that" he wiH saue or spyH 

I shaH not< gruch in no degre. 104 

(14) 
Jesus couie. //(esus. lohn, god?/s seruaud and prophete, 
{i»ed,n'';fi;ar My fader, thaf is vnto the dere, 
"""*'• has send me to the, weli thou wytt, 

To he baptysyd in water clere ; 108 

Ifor vepiefe vnto mans rytf 

The law I wiH f ulfyH righf liere ; 
My fader ordynance thus is it. 

And thus my wyH is thaf it were. 112 

(15) 
I com to the, baptym to take. 

To whome my fader has mo senf, 
with oil nnd with oyle and creme that^ thou shal make 
cre«n. there- ^^^ ^y^^^f worthi sacrameut-". H^ 

And therfor, lohn, it nof forsake, 
Bof com to me in this present", 
ffor now will I no farther rake 

Or I haue done his co?7imaundement. 120 

(16) 
John i. lohmnes. A, lord ! I loue the for thi commyng ! 

^'hrl^t's^wm. I am redy to do his witi, 
akVight""^ In word, in wark, in all kyn thyng, 

WKinlN whaf soeuer he sendys me tyH ; 124 

This bewteose lord to bryug to me, 

his awne seruaude, this is no skyH, 
A knyghf to baptyse his lord kyng. 

My pauste may it- not* fulfyH. 128 



Lord KingY 



Tovmeky Flays. XIX. John the Baptist. 199 

(17) 
And if 1 were worthy He asks 

ffor to fiilfyH tliis saci anient, hold him 

, . , excused, for 

1 haue no cu?myng, securly, hedsrenot 

To Jo if after thyn) intenf ; 132 

And tlierfor, lord, I ask mercy ; . ^°^^' 

haldf nic excusyd as I haue fnenf ; 

I dar nof towche thi blyssyd body, 

My harf wiH neuer to if assenf. 136 



touch His 
blessed 



Sig. L 2.) 

Jesus sayg 
God will 
teach John, 



(18) 
//jesus. Of thi cojiuyng, John, drede the noght ; (PoI. 66, a. 

My fader his self he wiH the teche; 

Jesus says 

he thaf aH tins waiid! lias wroghf, ^"''."i", 

he send the playnty forto preche ; 1 40 

he knawys mans harf, his dede, his thoglit ; 
he wotys how far mans myghf may reche, 

Therfor hedir haue I soghf ; 

My fader lysf may none appeche. 144 



(19) 
Behold, lie sendys his angels two, sendiug two 

TIT 1111 aDgela in 

In tokyn 1 am both god and man ; token of Hi» 

Thou gyf me baptym or I go, nature. 

And dyp me in this flume lordan. 148 

Sen he wyH thus, I wold wytt who 

Dursf hywi agan stand 1 lohn, com on than, 
And baptyse me for freynde or fo. 

And do if, lohfi, righf as thou can. 152 



(20) 
primus angelns. lohii, be thou buxom and righf bayn, The first 

And be not gruchand in no thyng ; j"hn obey, 

Me thynk thou aght to be fid fayn gWenti™ ' 

ffor to fulfyH my lord?'* bydyng 156 

Erly and late, with moyde and mayn, 

Therfor to the this word I bryng, 
My lord has gyffen the powere playn. 

And drede the uoghf of thi conyng. 160 



power. 



200 



Tlie second 
angel bids 
John baptise 
God's dear 
cliiM bere 
sent to liim. 



The first 
shows that 
Jesus has 
come to ful- 
fil the Law. 



John trem- 
bleB and 
qnakes and 
will not 
touch Jesus 
with his 
band, but 
will not lose 
his meed. 



He baptlBes 
Jesus in the 
name of 
Father, Son, 
and Holy 
Ohost, and 
begs His 
blessing. 



He anoints 
Him also 



Towneley Plays, XIX, John the Baptist. 

(21) 
Secundus anyelns. he sendys the here his awne doro 
chylde, 

Thou welcom hym and make liym chore, 
Born of a mailyn meke and myldo, 

That* frely foode is made thi fere ; 164 

with syn his moder was neuer fylde, 

Ther was neuer man neghyJ hyr nere, 
In word ne wark she was neuer wylde, 

Therfor hir son thou haptyse here. 168 

(22) 
Piinms angelus. And, securly, I wiH thou knaw 

whi that" he co?Kmys thus vnto the ; 
he coHimys to fulfyB the law, 

As pereles prynee most of pauste ; 172 

And therfor, lohn, do as thou awe, 

And gruch thou neuec in this degre 
To baptyse hym thaf thou here saw, 

ffor wyf thou weH tliis same is he. 176 

(23) 
loliMines. I am not* worthy to do this dede ; 

Neuer tlie les I wiH be gody*- seruande ; 
Eot' yif , dere lord, sen I must" nede, 

I wiH do as thou has commaunde. 180 

I treniyH and I whake for drede ! 

I Jar not towche the with my hands, 
Bot, cevtys, I wiH not lose my mede ; 

Abyde, my lord, and by me stande. 184 

(24) [He baptises Jesus.^ 

I baptyse the, Ihesu, in hy, 

In the name of thi fader fre, 
lu aombie pairis & filii, 

Sen he wiH that it so be, 188 

Et' spiritfls altissirai, 

And of the holy goost on he ; 
I aske the, lord, of thi mercy, 

here after thaf thou wold blys me. 192 

(25) 
here I the anoynt also 

with oyle and creme, in this intent, 



Tovmehy Plays. XIX. lohn the Baptist. 201 



That* men may wit, where so tliay go, with oil and 

This is a worthy sacrameiif. 196 """• 

Ther ar sex ' othere and no mo, This is iiie 

first of the 
The which thi self to erthe has sent, Seven Sacra- 

ments. 

And in true tokyn, oone of tho, 

The fyrsf on the now is if spent.* 200 

(26) 
Thou wysh me, lord, if I do wraiig j He prays the 

My wia if were forto do weytt ; un%Zt" 

I am ful ferd yif ay eraang, wrong. 

If I dyd right I shuUl done knele. 204 

Thou blys me, lord, hence or thou gang, (FoL m, b.l 

So thaf I may thi frenship fele ; 
I haue desyryd this sight ful lang, 

ffor to dy now rek I no dele. 208 

(27) 
i7iesus. This beesf, lohn, thou here with the, Christ de- 

If is a beesf f uH blyst ; ffi^'Lmb'S 

a token. 

hie tradaV ei agnuxn. dei. 

lohn, if is the lamb of me, 

Beesf none othere ist ; 212 

If may were the from aduersyte. 

And so looke thaf thou tryst ; 
By this beesf knowen shaH thou be, 

Thaf thou arf lohn baptyst. 216 

(28) 

loAannes. ffor I haue sene tlie lamb of god John prays 

which weshys away syn of this warld", Wclt'as he 

And towchid hym, for euen or od, "home- 



My harf therto was ay ful hard. 220 

ffor thaf it shuld be better trowed, 

An angeH had me iierehand mard, 
Bof he thaf rewlys all wi'tA his rod 

he blys me when I draw homward. 224 

' MS. vj originally, but the v has been erased. 

' Stanza 2& has been struck through, evidently after the Reform- 
ation, because Seven Sacraments are named ; and in the margin is 
added, in a later hand, " corectyd & not playd." 



ward." 



202 



Towneley Plays. XIX, lohn the Baptist, 



JesuG pro- 
mises bliss 
to him, and 
to all who 
Ijelieve this 
tAle and aaw 
Him nut yet 
glorifled. 



(29) 
///esus. I graiint the, lohfi, for thi trauale, 

Ay lastnnd ioy in blys to byde ; 
And to aH those thaf trowys this tayH, 

And saw mo not* yif gloiyfyde. 
I shalbe hoytf of aH tliaie bayH, 

And send them socoiire on euery syde ; 
My fader and I may thayni aiiayH, 

Man or woman thaf leyff//s thare pryde. 



228 



232 



Uc bids 
John go 
forth and 
ireach to 
people. 



pre; 
the 



(30) 
Bof, lohn, weynd thou furth and preche 

Agans the folk thaf doth arays ; 
And to the pepyH the trowthe thou teche ; 

To rightwys way look tliou tham avys, 
And as far as tlii wyf may reehe 

Byd tliaym be bowne to byde my blys ; 
ffor af the day of dome I shaH thaym peche 

Thaf herys nof the nor trowys uof this. 



236 



240 



(31) 
He Himself Byd thaym leyfe syn, for I if liate ; 

must die for «. -. t i 

their sins, nor if 1 mon dy on a tre, 

By prophecy ffuH weH I wate ; 

My moder cert^s thaf sighf mou se, 
Thaf sorowfuH sighf shaH make hir inaytt, 
and He now ffor I was born of hir body, 
farewell «nd ffarweH lohfi, I go my gaytt; 
I blys the with the trynyte ! 



244 



248 



John thanks 
God for His 
grace. 



(32) 
/o7(annes. Almyghty god in persons thre, 

AH in oone substance ay ingroost, 
I thank the, lord in mageste, 

ffader and son and holy goost ! 
Thou send tlii son from heuen so he, 

To mary mylde, into this eooste, 
And now thou send/ys hym vnto me, 

ffor to be baptysid in this oosf. 



252 



26$ 



Toiimeley Plays. XIX. lohn the Baptist. 

(33) 
ffarweH ! the frelyst that* euec was fed ! 

ffavweH ! floure more fresh then floiire de lyce ! 
fl'arweH ! stersiiian to theym that" ar sted 

In stormes, or in desese lyse ! 260 

Thi mode;- was madyn and wed ; 

fifarweH ! pereles, mosf of pryce ! 
ffarweH ! the luflyst" that* euer was bred I 

Thi mode;' is- of lieH emprise. 264 

(34) 
ffarweH ! blissid both bloode and bone ! 

ffarweH ! the semelysf that euer was seyn I 
To the, ihesu, I make my mone ; 

ffarweH ! comly, of cors so cleyu ! 268 

ffarwel ! gracyouse gome ! where so thou gone, 

fful mekiH grace is to the geyn ; 
Thou leyne vs lyffyng on thi lone, 

Thou may vs mendo more the?* wo weyn. 272 

(35) 
I wyH go preche both to more and les, 

As I am chargyd securly ; 
Syrs, forsake youre wykydnes, 

Pryde, envy, slowth, wrath, and lechery. 276 

here gods secuice,' more & lesse ; 

Pleas god with prayng, thus red I ; 
Be war when deth comys \siih dystres, 

So thaf ye dy not sodanly. 280 

(36) 
Deth sparis none thaf lyf has borne, 

Therfor tliynk on what I you say ; 
Beseche youre god both euen and mome 

you for to saue from syn that day. 284 

Thynk how in baptym ye ar sworne 

To be godi's seruand/i', Avithoutten nay ; 
let neuej" his kif from you be lorne, 

God bryng you to his blys for ay. Amen. 288 

Explicit loJiSLTiues Bapiisla. 



203 



John apos- 
trophizes 
Jesus. 



His mother 
ts Empress 
of Hell. 



He is the 
seemliest 
that ever 
was aeen. 



[Fol. 67, a. 
8ig. 1. 3.] 

He preaches 
to the people 
to forsake 
sin. 



Death spares 
none, so let 
them not 
lose Qod's 
love. 



' The words "God's service, more and lesse," are in a later 
band, the original words having been erased. 



204 



Towneley Plays, XX. The Conspiracy, 



Pilate calls 
for silence. 



He is the 

grandsir of 
Orent 
Uahound, 
and is cAlkd 
rilate. 



He can make 
or loar a 
man, like 
men of oourt 
now. 



XX. 
Incipit Co?ispirac(0.' 

[2 thirleen-line stanzas nos. 97, 100, ab ab ab abc, dddc ; 1 twelve, 
no. 16 ab abb cb<;b, abc ; 7 nine-line, nos. 1-5, aaaab tccb ; 
7W$. 99, 102, ab abc dddc ; 24 right-line, most ab ab ab ab, 
no. 6 aaaab aab, no. 107, ab abb cbc, no. 117 ab ab cb cb ; 90 
fours ab ab ; 46 couplets. 



Pilatus. 
Cayphas. 
Anna. 

Primv^ Miles. 
Sccundus Miles. 

Pilatns. 



[Dramatis Personae. 

Judns. 

S. Johannes. 

Petrus. 

Paterfamilias. 

Jesus. 

(1) 



Andreas. 
Simeon. 
Thadeus. 
Trinitas. 
Marcus Miles.] 



Peas, carles, I commaunde ' / vnconand I caU you ; 
I say stynf and stands / or fouH niyglit befaH 
you. 
ffro this burnyshyd brands / now when 1 
behald! you, 
I red ye be shunand / or els the dwiH skald you, 

AV onys. 6 

I am kyd, as men knawes, 
leyf ledsv of lawes ; 
Seniours, seke to my sawes, 

ffor bryssyng of youre bonys. 9 

(2) 
ye wote not wel, I weyn / what wat is commen to i/ie towns, 
So comly cled and cleyn / a rewler of great renowne ; 
In sight* if I were seyn / the granser of great mahowne. 
My name pylate has beyn / was neuej- kyng with crowns 

More wor[thy] ; 14 

My wysdoni and my wytt. 
In sets hers as I sytt, 
was neuer mors lyke if, 

My dedys thus to dyscry. 18 

(3) 
ffor I am he that may / make or mar a man ; 
My self if I it say / as men of cowrte now can ; 

' In the MS. Con-ipiracio is followed by the letter c. 
' The bars / marking the central rymes are represented in the 
MS. by dots : 



Tovmeley Plays. XX. The Conspiracy. 

Supporte a man to day / to-morn agans hym than, 
On both parties thus I play / And fenys me to ordan 

The right ; 23 

Bot* ati fals indytars,^ 
Quest" mangers and lurers, 
And aH thise fals out lydars, 

Ar welcom to my sight. 27 

(4) 
More nede had I neuer / of sich seruand now, I say you, 

So can I weH consider / the trowth I most displeas you, 

And therfor com I hedyr / of peas Iherfor I pray you ; 

Ther is a lurdan ledyr / I wold not shuld dysmay you, 

A bowtt ; 32 

A prophete is he prasyd, 
And gieat vnright has rasyd, 
Bof, be my banys her blasid, 

his deth is dight no dowtt. 36 

(5) 
he prechys the pepyB here / that fature fals ihe«M», 

Thaf if he lyf a yere / dystroy oure law must vs ; 

And yit" I stand in fere / so wyde he wyrkys vertus, 

No fawf can on hym here / no lyfand leyde tyH us ; 

Bof sleyghtys 41 

Agans hym shaH be soght, 
thaf aH this wo has wroght ; 
Bot on his bonys it shaH be boght, 

So shaH I venge oure rigl)t,vs. 45 

(6) " 
Thaf fatoure says thaf thre / shuld euer dweH in cone 

godhede, 
Thaf euer was and shaH be / Sothfast in man hede ; 
he says of a madyn born was he / thaf neuer toke mans 

sede. 
And thaf his self shaH dy on tre / and mans sawH out of 
p?'eson lede ; 
let hym alone, 50 

If this be true in deyd, 
his sheeh shaH spryng and sprede, 

And ouer com euer ylkone. 53 

»MS. "indydytars." 



205 



False In- 
dictors, 
questiiion- 
gers, jurors, 
and all 
these false 
outriders are 
dear to him. 



[Fol. 67, li,] 



He has 
heard of a 
lazy rascal 
praised as a 
prophet. 



If He live 4 
year He will 
destroy their 
law, but yt't 
Pilate is in 
fear of Him. 



Tliis fellow 
soys thnt 
three per- 
sons sliall 
dwell in one 
godhead, 
tlint He was 
bom of a 
maiden, and 
shall be 
crucified. 



206 



Tcnmieley Plays. XX. The Conspiracy, 



Cayplms 
asks Filatc'B 
advice as to 
liideous 
linrms 



(7) 
Cuijj/has. Syr pilate, prynce of iiiekyH price, 

that preuyd is withouttcn pere, 
And Iordyngy« that oure laws in lyse, 

on oure law now must vs lere, 
And of oure warkys we must" be wyse, 

or els is aH oure welthe in were, 
Therfor say sadly youre auyse, 

of hedus harnies that we haue here. 



5T 



61 



(8) 
nc from Towclivng tliat tratouie Strang, 

BiroDg 

that* makys this beleyf, 
ffor if he may thus furth gang, 
It* wiH oner greatly grefe. 



nnsi 

that BtroDg 

traitor. 



65 



Anna Bup- 
poi is him. 



Pilate says 
they must 
And some 
privy point 
to mar 
Christ's 
might. 



(9) 
Anna. Sir, oure folk ar so afrayd, 

thrugh lesyns he losys oure lay ; 
Som remedy must be rayd, 

so tliat he weyndl not* thus away. 69 

pilatus. Now certan, syrs, this was wall sayd, 

and I assent, right as ye say, 
Som pj'euay poyuf to be puruayd 

To mar his myghf if [that] we may ; 73 

(10) 
And therfor, sirs, in this present, 

What poynt so were to prase, 
let aH be af assenf, 

let se what ilk man says. 77 



(11) 
Cayphas and Cayphos. Sir, I hauB sayde you here beforne 
large on the his soteltyes and! gteiys to sare ; 
ciuls" '™"' he tumes oure folk both eueu & morne, 

and ay mak^s mastres mare & mare. 81 

Anna. Sir, if he skape it were great skorne ; 

to spyH hym tytt we wiH not* spare, 
ffor if oure lawes were thus-gatys lorne, 

men wold say it were lake of lare. 85 



Towneley Plays. XX. The Conspiracy, 

(12) 
pilafus. Sot certan, syrs, ye say right" weyH 

ffor to'wyrk witterly ; 
Bof yit som fawt musf we feyH, 

wherfor thaf he shuld dy ; 

(13) 
And therfor, sirs, let se youre saw, 

ffor whaf thyiig we shuld hym slo. 
Cayphas, Sir, I can rekyn you on a raw 

a thowsand wonders, and weH moo, 
Of crokyd men, that we weH knaw, 

how graythly that* he gars them go, 
And euer he \Qgys agans cure law, 

tempys oure folk and turnys vs fro. 



207 



89 



93 



[Fol. 68, A. 
Sig. 1. 4.1 

Pilate says 
they raust 
find. Bome 
fault for 
which He is 
to die. 



Cflyphoa 
says Christ 
stiaightena 
the ciouked, 
and is 
always 
tempting the 
_ le ftom 
1 law. 



people 
the lav 



97 



(14) 
Anna, lord, dom and defe in oure present 

delyuers he, by dowue & dayH ; 
what hurtys or ha[r]mes thay hent, 

ffuH hastely he makys theym liayH. 
And for sich warkys as he is went 

of ilk weltfi he may avayH, 
And vnto vs he takys no tent, 

bof ilk man trowes vnto his tayli. 

(15) 
Pilatus. yei, dewiH ! and dos he thus 

as ye weH bere wytnes ? 
sich fawte fail to vs, 

be oure doin, for to redies. 



101 



He takes no 
heed unto 
them. 



105 



Pilate says 
he must re* 
dress this. 



109 



(16) 
Cayphas. And also, sir, I haue hard say, 

an other noy thaf neghys vs nere, 
he win nof kepe oure sabate day, 

thaf holy shuld be haldyu here ; 
Bot forbedys far and nere 

to wyrk af oure bydyng. 
Ptlatus. Now, by mahowns bloode so dere, 

he shall aby this bowrdyng 1 



Also, Cay- 
phas says 
Chiist 
breaks the 
Sabbath. 



113 



117 



208 



Anna Rays 
Christ calls 
Hinaself 
heaven's 
Ring. 



Pilate will 
make Christ 
pay dearly 
for this. 

The knights 
recall the 
raising of 
Lazarus. 



The people 
think Jesus 
God'8 Son. 



Pilate com* 
mantis 
knight and 
knave to be 
forward to 
slay Him. 



Tmmeley Plays. XX. The Conspiracy. 

what dewiH wiH ho be there 1 
this hold I greaf hethyng. 
Anna. Nay, nay, weH more is ther; 
he callys hym self heuens kyng, 
(17) 
And says that he is so myghty 

aH rightwytnes to rewH and red. 
pilatu^. By mahowns blood, that shaH he aby 

with byttec baylls or I ett bred ! 
pnmMS Miles, lord, the loth lazare of betany 

that lay stynkand in a sted, 
vp he rasyd bodely 

the fourf day afte?- he was ded. 
(18) 
Secundus Miles. And for that he hym rasyd, 

that had lyne dede so long a space, 
The people hym fuH raekyH prasycJ 
ouej- aa in euery place. 

(19) 
Anna. Emangj/s the folke has he the name 

thaf he is godj/s son, andf none els, 
And his self says the same 

that his fader in heuen dwelles ; 
Thaf he shaH rewtt both wyld and tame; 

of aH sich maters thus he mels. 
PilatVLS. This is the dwyHs payn ! i 
who trowys sich talys as he tels 1 

(20) 
Cayphas. yis, lord, haue here ray hand!, 

and ilk man beyldys hym as his brother ; 
Sich whaynt cantelys he can, 

lord, ye knew neuer sich an othere. 

(21) 
Pilataa. why, and wotys he nof that I haue 

bold men to be his bayn 1 
I commaunde both knyght and knaue 

sesse not to that lad be slayn. 



121 



125 



129 



133 



137 



141 



U6 



149 



' assonance with lame, &c. 



Tcntmehij Plays. XX. The Coiispiracy. 

(22) 
primus Miles. Sir pylate, mefe j'oii now no mare,' 

bot" meso youro hart and mend yoiire mode ; 
ffor bot if that loseB lere oiire lare ' 

and leyf liis gawdys, he were as goode ; 153 

ffor in cure tenipyH we wiH not spare 

to take that loseH, if he were woode. 
Pilatns. In oure tempyH 1 the dwiH ! what dyd he tliaie 1 

that shaH he by, by mahou»s blode ! 157 

(23) 
Seeundtis Miles, lord, we wist nof youre wyH ; 

with wrang ye vs wytc ; 
had ye so told vs tyii, 

we shuld haue takyn hym tyte. 161 

(24) 
Pilah\s. The dwiH, he hang you high to dry ! 

whi, wold ye less cure lay? 
Go bryng hym heder hastely, 

so that he weynd nof thus away. 165 

Cayphas. Sir pilate, be not to hasty, 

bof suffer ouer ouro sabnte day ; 
In the mene tyme to spyr and spy 

mo of his nieruels, if men may. 169 

(25) 
Anna, yei, sir, and when this feste is went, 

then shaH his craftys be kyd. 
Pilatns. Certj/s, syrs, and I assent 

ffor to abyde then, as ye byd. 173 

Tunc venit Iiidas. 

(26) 
Tudas, Masters, myrth be you emaiig, 

and mensk be to this menoye ! 
Cayphas. Go ! othere gat//5 thou has to gang 

with sorowj who send after tlie? 177 

ludas. Syrs, if I haue done any wrang, 

at* youre a\vne bydyng wiH I be. 
Pilatns. Go hence, harlot, liy mof thou hang t 

where in the dwiH hand had we the] 181 



209 



The first 
kniglit says 
they will 
take Jesus 
in the 
Temi»le. 



(Ful. 68, b.] 



Pilnte is 
enraged at 
His being 
there. 



If the 

knights had 
known this 
they would 
have taken 
Jesus before. 



Pilate onleri 
Ilisiin- 
niedirtte 
arrest. 



Cayphas 
bids liim 
wait till 
after the 
next Sab- 
bath, that 
they may 
spy on 
Jesns. 



Pilate 

agrees. 



Judas greets 
them, but ia 
badly re- 
ceived. 



' MS. more, lore. 



T. PLATS. 



210 



Cayplias 
Bays Judas 
should ask 
leave before 
lutrudiDg. 



Judas knows 
they mean 
to take his 
•* Master. " 



Pilate bids 
ttiem lay 
hands on 
him for his 

''Master's" 
sake. 



Cajrphas i 
orders him 
to be 
buffeted. 



Judas offers 
to sell 
Jesus. 



Pilate is 
ready to hear 
him. 



Anna asks 
who he is. 



He is Judas 
who has 
dwelt long 
with Jesus. 



Towneley Plays. XX. The Conspiracy. 

(27) 
Indus. Goode szV, take it to no grefe ; 

for my menyng if may avayH. 
Anna, we, lad, thou shuld ask lefe 

to com in sich counsayH. 185 

(28) 
ludas. Sir, aH youre counseH wett ' I ken ; 

ye niene my master for to take. 
Anna. A ha ! here is oone of his men 

that thus vnwynly gars vs wake. 189 

Pilatns. la band on hym, and hurl hym then 

emungys you, for his master sake ; 
ffor we haue maters mo then ten, 

that weH more myster were to make. 193 

(29) 
Cayphas. Set on hym buffettys sad, 

Sen he sich mastrys mase, 
And teche ye sich a lad 

to profer hym in sich a place. 197 

(30) 
ludas. Sir, my profer may both pleas and pay 

to aH the lordys in this present. 
Pilatns. Wfe ! go hens in twenty ^ dwiH way ! 

we haue no tome the for to tent. 201 

ludas. yis, the profete that has lost youre lay 

by wonder warkys, as he is went. 
If ye win sheynd hym as ye .say, 

to seH hym you I wyH assent. 205 

(31) 
Pilatas. A, sir, hark ! what says thou 1 

let se, and shew thi skyH. 
ludas. Sir, a bargan bede I you, 

by if if ye wiH. 209 

(32) 

Anna, what is thi name 1 do teH in hy, 
if we may wit if thou do wrang. 

ludas. ludas scarioth, so hight I, 
that with the profet has dwellyd lang. 213 



» MS. will. 



2 MS. XX. 



Towneley Plays. XX. The Conspiracy. 

Pilatas. Sir, thou art welcom witterly ! 

say wliat thou wiH vs here emang. 
Judas. Not els hot if ye wiH hym by ; 

do say roe sadly or I gang. 217 

(33) 
Caijjylias. yis, freynd, in fathe witt we 

noght els ; bot hartely say 
how that bargan may be, 

and we shaH make the pay. 221 

(34) 
Anna. ludas, forto hold the hayH, 

And for to feH aH fowtt defame, 
looke that* thou may avow thi sayH ; 

then may thou be withoutten blame. 225 

ludas. Sir, of my teyn gyf ye neuer tayH, 

60 thaf ye haue hj'm here at hanie ; 
his bowrdyng has me broght in bayH, 

and certys his self shaH haue the same. 229 

(35) 
Cayphas. Sir pylate, tentys here tyH, 

and lightly leyf it noghf , 
Then may ye do youre wyH 

of hym that ye haue boghf. 233 

(36) 
Anna, yei, and then may we be bold 

fro aH the folk to hald hym fre ; 
And hald hym hard v/iih vs in hold, 

righf as cone of youre meneye. 237 

pilatas. Now, ludas, sen he shalbe sold, 

how lowfes thou hym ? belyfe let se. 
ludas. ffor thretty ^ pennys truly tolJ, 

or els may nof that bargan be ; 241 

(37) 
So mych gai-f he me lose, 

malycyusly and yH ; 
Therfor ye shaH haue chose, 

to by or let be styH. 245 

• MS. XXX. 



211 



Judas re- 
peats his 
offer to sell 
Jesos. 



CajT)haa and 

Anna are 
willing to 
buy, but 
Judas must 
explain 
more. 



[Fol. 69, a.] 



Judas says 
Jesus has 
brought him 
trouble, and 
sliall liave 
trouble 
Himself. 



Cayphas and 
Anna ex- 
hort Pilate 
to listen. 



Pilate in- 
quires the 
price of 
Jesus ; 
Judas asks 
thirty pence. 



so much had 
Jesus made 
him lose. 



212 



Anna asks 
how Jesus 
made him 
lose it. 
JudAs tells 
how in 
Simon's 
honse 



a woman 
brought 
precious 
ointment, 



and poured 
it upon 
Jesus. 



Judas had 
never seen 

such fine 
ointment. 



He said nt 
the time it 
was worth 
three hun- 
dred pence, 
which might 
have been 
given to the 
poor, out of 
whicli he 
would have 
kept thirty 
for himself. 



Tmvneley Plays. XX. The Conspiracy. 

(38) 
Anna. Garf he the lose? I pray the, whyl 

ten vs now pertly or thou pas. 
hulas. I shaB you say, and that in hy, 

euery word right as it" was. 
In syinon house w/tA hym sat I 

with othero meneje thaf he has ; 
A woman cam to company, 

callyng hym " lord " ; sayng, " alas I " 

(39) 
ffor synnes thaf she had wroghf 

she wepyd sore always ; 
And an oyntmenf she broghf, 

that* precyus was to prayse. 

(40) 
She weshyd hym w;t7t hir tcrys weytt, 

and sen drycd hym with hir hare ; 
This fare oyntment, hir bale to heytt, 

apon his hede she put" it thare, 
Thaf it ran aH abowte his feytt ; 

I thoght if was a ferly fare, 
The house was fuH of odowe sweytt ; 

then to speke myghf I nof spare, 

(41) 
ffor, certys, I had nof seyn 

none oyntmenf half so fyne ; 
Ther-at my harf had teyn, 

sicfi tresoure for to tyne. 

(42) 
I sayd it was worthy to seH 

thre hundreth pens in oure presenf, 
ftor to parte poore men emeH ; 

bof wiH ye se wherby I menti 
The tenf parte, tiuly to teH, 

to take to me was myne intenf ; 
ffor of the tresure that to vs feH, 

the tenf parte euer wt't/i me wenf ; 



249 



253 



267 



261 



266 



269 



273 



277 



Tmoneley Plays. XX. Tlie Conspiracy. 



213 



(43) 
And if thie ' hunJroth be right tokl, 

the tenf parte is euen thryrty ; 
Right 80 he tlialbe soli? ; 

say if ye wiH hym by. 281 

(44) 
Pilatas. Now for certaii, sir, tliou says right wiilo, 

sen he wate the with sich a wiast, 
£for to shape hym som vncele, 

and for his bosf be uot abast. 285 

Annn. Sir, aH thyn askyng euery delo 

here shaH thou hafe, tlierof be trast ; 
Bot looke that* we no falshede fole. 

ludas. sir, with a profe may ye frast ; 289 

(45) 
AH that I haue here hight 

I shaH fiilfiH in dede, 
And weH more at my myght, 

In tyrae when I se nede. 293 

(46) 
Pilahis. ludas, this spekyng must be spar, 

and ueuen if neuer, hyght ne day ; 
let* no man wyt where that we war, 

for ferdncs of a fowH enfray. 297 

Cayphas. Sir, therof let vs moyte no mare ; 

we hold vs payde, take ther thi pay. 

[^Giving him moneij.] 
ludas. This garf he me lose lang are ; 

now ar we euen for onys and ay. 301 

(47) 
Anna. This forwarde wiH not fayU, 

therof we may be glad ; 
Now were the best counsayft, 

in hast that we hym ha(J. 305 

(48) 
Pilatas. we shall hyni haue, and that in hy, 

ffuH hastely here in this haH. 
Sir knyghtys, that ar of dede dughty, [Tb the knights.] 

stynt neuer in stede ne staH, 309 

» MS. iy. 



80 for these 
tliirty pence 
he will sell 
Jeans. 



Pilate 
p^ais^s him. 



Adda pro- 
mises what 
he asks. 



[Fol. 69, b.] 

Judas pro- 
mises to 
make good 
hi a offer. 



Pilate en- 
joins 
secrecy. 



Cayphaa 
pays Judas, 



who says ho 
is now even 
with Jesus. 



Anna asks 
how they 
may best 
take Jesus. 



214 



Pilftte bids 
l)is knights 
bring the 
false 
" fatnr" 
at once. 



John osVb 
JeBUS wheie 
He will eat 
Bi3 Pass- 
over. 
He bida 
John and 
Peter go to 
tlie city, 
there tliey 
shall meet a 
man bearing 
water, who 
will lend 
a room for 
them to eat 
it in. 



321 



326 



They meet 
the '* pater- 
familias," 
who offers 
them a room 
in which to 
make their 
" mange ry." 



Towneley Plays. XX. The Conspiracy. 

Bot looke ye bryiig hym hastely, 

thaf fat,ur fals, -whaf so befaH. 
^ri7?!us Miles. Sir, be not abasf therby, 

ffor as ye byd wyrk we shaH. 313 

[All retire : then Jesus & his disciples advance.'] 

Tunc dicet sanctus /oAannes. 
(49) 
/o^anne* aposiolns. Sir, where wiH ye youre paak ette 1 
Say vs, let vs digbt youre mete. 
/Aesus. Go furth, lohii and peter, to yond cy te ; 
when ye com ther, ye shaH then se 317 

In the strete, as tyte, a man 
beryng water in a can ; 
The house that" he gose to grith, 
ye shaH folow and go hym with ; 
The lord of that house ye shaH fynde, 
A sympyH man of cely kynde ; 
To hym ye shaH speke, and say 
That I com here by the way ; 
Say I pray hym, if his wiH be, 
A lytyH whyle to ese me, 
Thaf I and my dyscypyls aH 
myght rest a whyle in his liaH, 
That* we may ete cure paske thore. 
petrus. lord, we shaH hy vs before, 
To that we com to thaf cyte ; 
youre paske shaH ordand be. 

Tune pergent lohannes & petrus ad Ciuitatem, & ohuiel 
eis homo, &c. 

Sir, cure master the prophett 

coTOmys behynde in the strete ; 

And of a chamber he you prays. 

To ete and drynk ther-in with easse. 337 

paterfamilias. Sirs, he is welcom vnto me, 

and so is aH: his company ; 

with aH my hart and aH my wiH 

is he welcom me vntyH. 341 

lo, here a chambre fast by, 

Tber-in to make youre mangery, 



333 



Tmvneley Plays. XX. The CoTispiracy. 215 

I shal warand fare strewed ; 

it shuld not els to you be shewetJ. 345 

Tunc parent lohaxmes & petrus mensam. 

loh&nnes. Sir, youre matt is redy towne, [Jesus enters.^ John teUs 
wiH ye wesh and syt do\vne 1 meat ia 

Ihesus. yei, gyf vs water tyU oure hande, 

take we the grace that god has send ; 349 He bide ths 

Commys furtli , both oone and othere ; nith Him!* 

If I be niaste/- I wiH be brothere. 

Tunc comedent, & Ivdas porrigit manum in discum. 
cum. Ihesu. 
ludas, what menys thou 1 (Foi. 7o, a.] 

ludas. No thyng, lord, bof etf with you. 353 

Ihesna. Ett on, bretlier, hardely, One of them 

for oone of you shatt [rae] betray.' Him. ° "^^^ 

Petrus. lord, who euer that be may, 

lord, I shaH neuer the betray ; 357 First Peter 

Dere master, is it oght I ? '^^,1, 

TAesus. Nay thou, peter, certaniy. "isiti?" 

lohAunes. Master, is oght* I he then t 
Iheaua. Nay, for trowth, lohn, I the ken. 361 

Andreas. Master, am oght [I] that shrew 1 
Ihesws. Nay, for sothe, thou andrew. 
Simon. Master, then is oght I ? 

Ihesus. Nay, thou Simon, securly. 365 

philippiia. Is it oght I that shuld do that dede 1 
Ihesus. Nay, philyp, withoutten drede. 
Thadeus. was it oght I that hight thadee 1 
lucobua. Or we two lamys ? 

Ihesus. Nay none of you is he ; 369 

Bof he thaf ett with me in dysh, it is he that 

he shaH my body betray, Iwys. jesus in the 

ludas. what then, wene ye thaf I if am ? ye! that i^u° 

Ihesus. Tiiou says sothe, tliou berys the blame ; 373 jndas.andis 

Ichon of you shaH this nyght ^^^^^ '^[,' 

ffor sake me, and fayn he myght. j^^f"""''* 

/o/jannes. Nay cevtys, god forbeyd 
that euer shuld we do that deyd ! 377 

' This betray is evidently meant to ryme with luirdcly. 



•216 



Pet«r Bays 
he will never 
flee from 
Jesus, 
and is tohl 
he shall IVir- 
sake Him 
thrice ere 
cockcrow. 



Tmcncley Plays. XX. The Cmispiracy. 

petrus. If aH, master, forsake the, 

shaH I neuer fro the He. 

Ihesns. Peter, thou sliaH thryse apon a thraw 

fforsake me, or the cok craw. 

Take vp this clothe and let vs go, 

ffor we haue othere thy9g2/s at do. 



381 



hie lauet pedes diseipnlomm. 



Jesus begins Sit aH downe, and here and sees, 
disciriea' ffor I shaH wesh youre feet on knees. 

feet. 



385 



EV mittens aquaxa in peluim venit ad petrum. 



Peter at first 
objects, 



but after- 
wards asks 
that head 
and hands 
may be 
washed also. 



[Ful. 70, b.] 



Jesns ex- 
plains the 
lesson of 
humility. 



Let each 
wash the 
other's feet 



Petrus. lord, shuld thou west feytf mynel 

thou arf my lord, and I thy hyne. 

///esus. why I do it thou wote not* yit, 

peter, herafter shaH thou wytf. 389 

Pelrus. Nay, master, I the heytt, 

thou shaH neuer wesh my feytt. 

//iesus. Bot I the wesh, thou mon mys 

parte with me in heuens hlys. 393 

Petrus. Nay, lord, or I thaf forgo, 

wesh heede, handi/«, and feytt also. 

Ihesns. ye ar clene, bof not" aH ; 

that* shaH be sene when tyme shaH faH j 397 

who shaH bo weshyn as I weyn, 

he thar not* wesh his feytt clene ; 

And for sothe clene ar ye, 

bof not* aH as ye shuld be. 401 

I -shaH you say take good hede 

whi thaf I haue done the dedc ; 

ye caH me master and lord, by name ; 

ye say fuH weH, for so I am ; 

Sen I, both lord and maste/-, to you wold knele 

to wesh youre fete, so must ye wele. 407 

(50) 
Now wote ye whaf I haue done ; 

EnsampyH haue I gyffen you to ; 
loke ye do so eff soiie ; 

Ichon of you wesh othere fete, lo ! 411 



Towneley Plays. XX. The Conspiracy. 



217 



(51) 
ffor he thaf seruand is, 

for sothe, as I say you, 
Nof more then his loriJ he is, 

to whome he s«'uyce owe. 415 

(52) 
Or thaf this uyght be gone, 

Alone wiH ye leyf me ; 
flfor in this nyght* ilkon 

ye shaH fro me fle ; 419 

(53) 
flfor when the hyrd is smeten, 

the shcpe shaH fle away. 
Be skaterd wyde and byten ; 

the prophetys thus can say. 423 

(54) 
Petrus. lord, if that I shuld dy, 

fforsake the shaH I noglif. 
/Aesus. ffor sothe, peter, I say to the, 

In so great* drede shaH thou be broght', 427 

(55) 
Thaf or the cok haue crowen twyse, 

thou shaH deny me tymes tlire. 
Petrus. Thaf shaH I neuer, lord, Iwya ; 

ere shaH I with the de. 431 

(56) 
/Aesus. Now loke youre hartj/« be grefyd noghf, 

nawthere iu drede ne in wo ; 
Bof trow in god, thaf you has wroghf , 

and in me trow ye also ; 435 

(57) 
In my fader house, for sothe, 

is many a wonnyng stede, 
Thaf men shaH haue aftyr thare trowthe, 

soyn after thay be dede. 439 

(58) 
And here may I no longer leynd, 

bot* I shaH go before, 
And yit* if I before you weynd, 

ffor you to ordan thore, 443 



For the 
servant is 
not more 
than the 
lord. 



Jeeus re- 
I)eats t»- \t 
they *iil 
forsake Him. 



Wlicn the 
herdsman ia 
smitten the 
slieep flee. 



Peter says 
he will not 
foraake 
Jesus, but la 
told that ere 
the cock 
crow twice 
he will deny 
Him thrice. 



Let them not 

be grieved, 



in His 
Father's 
hotlse are 
many 
•' woning 
stedes." 



He goes be* 
fore to or- 
dain for 
tliem thero. 



218 



Ue will 
oome to 
them agftiu. 



Towneley Plays. XX. The Conspiracy. 



(59) 



He 13 ttie 
Way, the 
Truth, »nd 
the Life. 



Be wll) not 
leave them 
helpless. 



I ahaH com to you agane, 

and take you to me, 
That" where so ener I am ^, 

ye shaH be with me. 

(60) 
And I am way, and sothe-fastnes, 

and! lyfe that* euer shalbe ; 
And to my fader co?«niy.s none, Iwys, 

bof oonly thorow me. 

(61) 
I wiH not* leyf you aH helples, 

as men withoutten freynd. 
As faderles and modeiles, 

thof aH I fro you weynd ; 

(62) 
1 shaH com eft to you agayn : 

this warld shaH me nof se, 
Bof ye shatt se me wcH certan, 

and lyfand shaH I be. 

(63) 
And ye shaH lyf in heuen ; 

Then sliaH ye knaw, Iwys, 
That* I am in my fader euen, 

and my fader in me is. 

(64) 
And I in you, and ye in me, 

and ilka man theito, 
My conimaundement thaf kepys trule, 

and afte?- if wiH do. 

(65) 
Let them be Now haue ye hard what I haue sayde ; 
^!.mg°'"" I go, and com agayn; 

(Foi. 71, a.) Therfor loke ye be payde, 
and also glad and fayn ; 



447 



451 



456 



The world 
Ehail not see 
Him, but 
they shall. 



In heiiven 
they sliall 
know that 
He is in the 
Father, and 
the Father 
in Him. 



He in them, 
and they in 
Him. 



469 



463 



467 



471 



1 assonance with agane. 



Towneley Plays. XX. The Conspiracy. 



219 



(66) 
(for to my fader I weynd ; 

ffor more then I is he ; 
I let you wytf , as faythfuH freynd, 

or thaf it done be, 

(67) 
Tliaf ye may trow when if is done ; 

ffor certys, I may noght now 
Many thyng(/s so soyn 

af this tyme speake with you ; 

(68) 
ffor the prynce of this warld is commyn, 

and no powere has he in me, 
Bof as thaf all the warld within 

may both here and se, 

(69) 
Thaf I owe luf my fader to, 

Sen he me hyder senf , 
And aH thyngy* I do 

after his commaundemenf. 



For He gtiea 

toHia 

Father. 



475 



There are 
many tilings 
He may not 
say to them 
now; 



479 



for the 

prince of 
this world is 
coming, that 
all may see 



483 



His obedi- 
ence to Hia 
Father. 



487 



(70) 
Ryse ye vp, ilkon, 

and weynd we on oure way, 
As fast as we may gone, 

to olyuete, to pray. 

(71) 
Peter, lamys, and thou lohn, 

ryse vp and folow me ! 
My tyme if commys anone ; 

Abyde styH here, ye thre. 

(72) 
Say youre prayers here by-netfi, 

that ye faH in no fowdyng ; 
My sawB is heuy agans the deth 

and the sore pynyng. 



Let them go 
to Olivet to 
pray. 



491 



He bids 
Peter, 
James, and 
John follow 
Him 



495 



and pray. 
His soul !• 
heavy 
ogamst 
death. 



499 



Tune ordbiV, & d?cef, 



220 Tovmeley Plays. XX. The ConspirMy. 

(73) 
Jesus prays, ffader, let this great payn bo styH, 
And pas away fro mo ; 
Bot nof , fader, af my wyH, 

bof thyn fulfyllyd be. 803 

& reuextet ad discipnlos. 
(74) 
Heflndsthe Symoii, I Say, slepys thou'! 
ficcpm" awake, I red you aH ! 

Se^mwntoh The fsynd ful fast salys you, 
Sd" "■" In wan-hope to gar you faH ; 607 

(75) 
Ue will pray Bof I shaH pray my fader so 

for the,.,. ^^^^ j^.^ ^ygj^^ ^j^^jj jj^t jg^e . 

My goost is prest therto, 

my flesfi is seke for fere. 51 1 

& itenim oi-aOit. 
(76) 
He prays ffader, Ihi son I was, 
'S"'"- of the I aske this boyn ; 

If 1 This payn niay not pas, 

fader, thi wiH be doyn! 516 

& reueriet ad discipuloB. 
(77) 
Again finds Ye slepe, bretiier, yit I see, 
them sleep- jj^ jg f^^ gp^Q^y that" ye do so ; 
Ye haue so long wepyd for me 

that ye ar masyd and lappyd in wo. 
& tercio orabiV: 
(78) 

He praj-s a Dere fader, thou here my wyH ! 
third time. jj^j^ pagsyon thou put* fro me away ; 
And if I must* nedys go ther-tyH, 

I shaH fulfiH thi wyH to-day ; 583 

(79) 
Therfor this bytter passyon 

if I may nof put by, 
I am here redy at thi dom ; 

thou .comforte me that am drery ! 527 

1 "If " in margin, 



519 



Towneley Plays. XX. The Conspiracy. 

(80) 
Tririltas. My comfortc, son, I shaH the tett, 

of thyngys thaf feH by reson ; 
As lucyfer, for syn that feH, 

betrayil eue with his fals trcson, 531 

Adam assent* his wyfe vntyH ; 

the wekyd goost then askyd a bone 
which has hurt mankynde futt yH ; 

this was the wordyB he askyd Boyn : 535 

(81) 
AH that* euer of adam com 

holly to hym to take, 
■with hym to dweH, withoutten dome, 

In payn that" neuer shaH slake, 539 

(82) 
To that* a chyld! myghf be borne 

of a madyn, and she wemles, 
As cleyn as that* she was beforne, 

as puryd syluer or shynand glas ;i 543 

(83) 
To tyme that" childe to deth were dighf, 

and rasyd hym self apon the thrycV day, 
And stenen to heuen tlirugfi liis awno inyghf. 

who may do that" bof god veray 1 547 

(84) 
Sen thou art man, and nedys must dec, 

and go to heH as othere done, 
Bot* tliat* >vere wrong, withoutten lee, 

that* godyif son there shuld won 551 

(85 
In payn wt't^ his vnder-lowte ; 

wytf ye weH withoutten weyn, 
wlien oone is borodi, aH shaH owtf, 

and borod be from teyn. \Jesus returning to the 

(86) disciples. 1 

IhesvLS. Slepe ye now and take youre rest ! 

my tyme is nere coniraand ; 
Awake a whyle, for he is next" 

that" me sliaH gyf into synners hand. 559 

[All retire : Pilate, etc. advanced] 
' t assonance with wemles, or originally glett 



221 



The Trinity 

strengthens 
Him, 



Through 
Adam's sin. 



all that came 
from Adam 
were 
doomed 



[Fol. 71, b.] 

till a child 
might be 
bom of a 

pure maiden. 



be done to 
death, rise 
the third 
day, and 
ascend to 
lieaven, as 
God. 



As man 
Jesus must 
go to Hell, 
but as God 
He may not 
stay there. 



and "when 

one is bor- 
rowed all 
shall out." 



Jesus bidfl 
His dis- 
ciples sleep 

OD. 



222 



Pilate calls 
for Bilence. 



He may do 
what he will. 



And will 
break the 
neck of any 
one who 
interrupts. 



He calls on 
Judas to 
keep his 
promise. 



Judas asks 
for the help 
of the 
knightb. 



Tliey niiist 
lay hands on 
Him Whom 
he shall 

kiss. 



Towneley Plays. XX. The GonspirMy. 

(87) 
Pt7a<us. Peas ! I cojiimaunde you, carles vnkynde, 

to stand as styH as any stone ! 
In donyon depe he shalbe pynde, 
thaf wiH nof sesse his tong anone ; 
(88) 
ffor I am gouernowre of the law ; 

my name if is pilate ! 
I may lightly gar hang you or draw, 
I stand in sich astate, 

(89) 
To do whaf so I wiH. 

and therfor peas I byd you aft! 
And looke ye hold you stiH, 
and with no brodels braH, 

(90) 
TyH we haue done oure dede ; 

who so makys nose or cry, 
bis nek I shaH gar blede, 
wtt/t this I here in hy. 

(91) 
To this tratoure be take, 

thaf wold dystroy oure lawe, 
ludas, thou may if nof forsake, 
take hede vnto my sawe. 

(92) 
Thynk whaf thou has doyn, 
thaf has thi master sold ; 
Performe thi bargan soyn ; 

thou has thi money takyn and tolrf. 
(93) 
ludas. Ordan ye knyght7/s to weynd with me. 

Richly arayct in rewyH and rowtf ; 
And aH my couandys holden shaH be, 
So I haue felyship me abowtc. 
(94) 
Pilatn%. wherby, ludas, shuld we hym knaw. 

If we shaH wysely wyrk, Iwysl 
ffor som of vs hym neuec saw. 

ludas. lay hand on hym thaf I shaH kys. 



563 



567 



571 



575 



579 



583 



587 



591 



Torvneley Plays. XX. The Conspiracy. 



223 



(95) 
Pilalus. haue done, sir knyghtys,and kythe youie strengthe, 

And wap you ■vvightly in youre wede ; 
Seke ouer aB, both brede and lengthe ! 

Spare ye not*, spende and spede ! 595 

(96) 
We haue soght hym les and more, 

And falyd ther we haue farn ; 
Malcus, thou shaH weynd before, [To Malchiis] 

And here with the a light* lantarne. 599 

(97) 
Malcus Miles. Sir, this lornay I vndertake 

with aH my myghf and mayn. 
If I shuld, for mahowns sake, 

here in this place be slayn, 603 

Crist' thaf p7'ophett for to take, 

we may be aH fuH fayn. 
Oure weppyns redy loke ye make, 
to bryng hym in mekyH grame* 

This nyghf. 608 

Go we now on cure way, 
oure mastres for to may ; 
Oure lantames take with vs alsway, 

And loke thaf thay be light ! 612 

(98) 
iSecunrfu* Miles, Sir pilate, prynce pereles in paH, 

of aH men mosf myghty merked on mol(J, 
we ar euer more redy to com af thi caH, 

and bow to thi bydyng as bachlers shold?.' 616 

(99) 
Bof thaf prynce of the apostyls pupplyshed beforne, 

Men caH hym crisf, comen of dauid kyn, 
his lyfe futt sone shalbe forlorne, 
If we haue hap hym forto wyn. 

haue done ! 621 

£For, as euer ete I breede, 
or I styr in this stede 
I wold stryke of his hede; 

lord, I aske that* boyne. 625 

* assonance with/ayn, &c. ' MS. almld. 



Pilate bids 
the kni^ts 
Beek out 
Jesus. 



[Fol. 72, a.] 

Malchus IB 
to go before 
with a 
lantern. 



Malchus is 
ready to 
die for 
Mahound's 
Bftke, if he 
may take 
Christ. 



The second 
knight bids 
Pilate fare- 
well. 



As sure as 
he eats 
bread, he 
will strike 
off ChriBf s 
head. 



224 



Toionehy Plays. XX. The Conspiracy. 



The flrat 
knight pro- 
mises PJIflte 
Bpeedy ven- 
gennce. 



Three, such 
knightt) as 
they are 
would bind 
the devil 1 



Pilate 

salutes theui 
as courteous 
kaisers of 
Cain's kind. 



and bids 
them bring 
Jesus safe 
and sound 
to him. 



Jesus bids 
Peter arise, 
for Judas is 
coming. 



(100) 
;)rinins miles. Thaf boyn, lord, thou vs bede, 

and on hyni wreke the sono we shaH ; 
ffio we haue lade on hym good spede ; 

he shaH no more hy)« god//,f son caH. 629 

we shaH marke hyin truly his mede ; 

by mahowne niosf, god of ali, 
Sicho thre knyghtys had lytyH drede 
To bywde the dwiB that we on caift, 

In ilede ; 634 

ffor if thay were a thowsand ino, 
thaf prophete and his apostels also 
with thise two handy*' for lo slo, 

had I lytyH drede. 638 

(101) 
pilafus. Now curtes kasers of karays kyn, 

niosf gentyH of lure to me thaf I fynde, 
My comforth from care may ye sone wyn, 
if ye happely may hent that vnheynde. 642 

(102) 
Bof go ye hens spedely and loke ye nof spare ; 

My frenship, my fortherans, shaH euer with you be ; 

And mahowne thaf is myghfuH he menske you euermare ! 

Bryng you safe and sownde with that brodeH to me ! 

In place 647 

where so euer ye weynd, 
ye knyghtys so heynde, 
Sir lucyfer the feynde 

ho lede you the trace I [All retire, Jesus & his 

(103) disciples advance.] 

/7iesus. Eyse vp, peter, and go with me, 

and folowe me withoutten stryfe ; 
ludas wakys, and slepys nof he ; 

he conimys to betray me here belyfe. 655 

(104) 
wo be to hym thaf bryngys vp slauwder ! 

he were better his dethe to take ; 
Bof com furth, peter, and tary no laugero : * 

lo, where thay com thaf wiH me take ! 659 

' a-ssonanco with slaunder. 



Taumeley Plays. XX. The Conspiracy. 225 

(105) 
Iiidas. Rest weH, master, ihesus fre ! IFoi. 72, b.) 

I pray the that* tliou wold kys me enys ; judasaskB 

I am cowmen to socoure the ; f,''„"° '" """" 

thou art aspyed, what so if menys. 663 

(106) 
//tesus. Judas! whi makys thou sich a braydol Jesussnys 

trowys thou nof 1 knowe thi wiH 1 "^oV"° 

wt't/i kyssyug has thou me betrayd : fnun* 

thaf shaH thou row som tyrae ful yii. 667 

(107) 
■whome seke ye, syrs, by name 1 [To ilie Knlijhtg.] Ue aaka Uie 

Secuiidns Miles, we seke ihe^u of nazarene. whom tiiey 

Ilieaua. I kepe not my name to layn ; ^ ""' ' 

lo, I am here, the same ye mene ; 671 

Bof whome seke ye vrith wepjiis kene 1 
Primus Miles. To say the sothe, and not to Jy, "jesunof 

we seke ihesu of nazareue. azoreue. 

Ihesna. I told you ere thaf if was I. 675 

(108) 
Malcus. Dar no man ou hym lay hand 1 Maiehm 

I shaH each hym, if I may ; hTwifi mu^u 

A flateryng foyH has thou bene lang,^ """■ 

bof now is co??2men thyn endyng day. 679 

(109) 
Petrus. I wold be dede within short space PoUrcuts 

or I shuld se this sighf ! [Cutx off Malc/ius eay.] and bidsuim 

Go, pleyn the to sir cayphas, sir Cayphns. 

and byd hym do the righf ! 683 

(110) 
Malcus. Alas, the tyme thaf I was borne, WaLims 

or today com in this stede ! 
My righf ere 1 haue forlorne ! 

help, alas, I biede to dede ! 687 

(111) 
i^esus. Thou man, thaf menys thi hurt so sare, j^u, „. 

com lieder, lef me thi wouwde se ; 
Take me thi ere thaf he of share : 

In nomine pairis hole thou be ' 691 

' assonance with Tiame. ' assonance with ftand. 

T. PLATS. 



laments. 



stores Lis 
ear. 



226 



Towneley Plays. XX. TJie Conspiracy. 



Malchus is 
again eager 
to take 
Jesus. 



Jesus ad- 
monishes 
Peter 



and re- 
proaches the 
knights, 



but asks 
them to let 
his " fel- 
lows" go. 



The knights 
brinjj' Jesns 
to Pilate. 



Pilate says 
Jesus has 
troubled 
them by His 
deeds, 



[Fol. 73, a. 
8ig. M. 1.] 



in which He 
surpHsses 
C»sar and 
Herod, 



(112) 
Malcus. Now am I hole as I was eve, 

My hurt is neuer the wars ; 
Therfor, felows, drawe me nere ! 

the dwiH- hym spede that* hym spars ! 695 

(113) 
//iesus. Therfor, peter, I say the this, 

my wiH it* is that* aH men witteu : 
Puf vp thi swerde and do no mys, 

for he that* smyty», he shalbe smyten. 699 

(114) 
ye knyghtys that* be commen now here, 

thus assemblyd in a rowte. 
As I were thofe, or thefys fere, 

\iiih wepyns com ye me abowte ; 703 

(115) 
Me thynk, for sothe, ye do fuH yH 

thus for to seke me in the nyghf ; 
Bot what" penance ye put* me tyH, 

ye let* my felows go witA grytfi. 707 

(116) 
/Siefun<fu« Miles. Lede hym furth fast by the gale ! 

hangyd be he that sparis hym oght ! 
Primus Miles, how thynk the, sir pUate, 

bi this brodeH that* we haue broghf ? 711 

(117) 
Pilatws. Is he the same and the self, I say, 

thaf has wroghf vs this care? 
If has bene toldl, sen many a day, 

sayngys of hym fuH sare. 716 

If was tyH vs greatt woghe, 

ffrom dede to lyfe thou rasyd lazare ; 
Sen stalkyd stylly bi the see swoghe ; 

both domb and defe thou salfyd from sare. 719 

(118) 
Thou passys cesar bi dede, 

or sir herode ouro kyng. 
/Sfecundus Miles, let deme hym fasf to dede, 

and lef for no kyn thyng. 723 



Tovmdey Plays. XX. The Conspiracy. 



227 



(119) 
Primus Miles. Sen he has t'oifett agans ouie lawe, 

let vs deme hym in this stede. 
PilatvLS. I wiH nof assent" vnto youre saw ; 

I can ordan weH better red. 727 

(120) 
Malcus. Better red 1 yei dwiH ! how so ? 

then were cure sorow lastand ay ; 
And ho thus fiuth shuld go, 

he wold dystroy cure lay. 731 

(121) 
wold ye aH assent to me, 

this bargau shuld be strykyn anone ; 
By nyghtertayH dede shuld he be, 

and tiH ourc awuter stand ilkon. 735 

(122) 
Pilatiis. Peasse, liarlottt's, the dwiU you spede I 

wold ye thus preualy morder a man t 
Makiis. when euery mau has red his red, 

let* se who better say can. 739 

(123) 
Pilatas. To cayphas haH loke fast* ye wyrk. 

And thider right* ye shaH hym lede ; 
he has the rewH of holy kyik, 

letf hym derae hym whyk or dede ; 743 

(124) 
fifor he has wroght agans oure law, 

ffor-thi most' skyH can he ther on. 
Secnudns Miles. Sir, we assenf vnto youre saw ; 

Com furth, bewshere, and lett vs gone. 747 

(125) [To Jesus.] 

Malcus. Step furth, in the wenyande ! 

wenys thou ay to stand styH 1 
Nay, luskand loseH, lawes of the laud 

ShaH fayH hot we haue oure wiH ; 751 

(126) 
Out* of my hande's shati thou not* pas 

ffor aH the craft' thou can ; 
TiH thou com to sir cayphas, 

Saue the shaH no man. Explicit Capcio Ihesu. 765 



The kniglits 
claiaour for 
His death. 

Pilate knows 
a better 
i-ede. 



Malchus ts 
furious. 



Pilate is 
UQwilliog to 
murder 
Jesus, 



and will 
send Him to 
Cayphas, 
who has tlie 
rule of Holy 
Church. 



Malchus 
brings Jesus 
to Cayphas 
with much 
abuse. 



Towneley Plays. XXI. 7'he Buffeting. 



[Fol. 78, b.J 



The fli&t 

Torturer 
liuiries 
Jesus to 
Anna and Sir 
Cayplms, 
witli threats. 



Primus Tortor. 
Sccwndtia Tortor. 



The second 
reproaches 
Him as h 
deceiver of 
the people. 



They join in 
reviling 
Jesus. 

He shall rue 
being called 
a saint. 
Better had 
he held His 
clatter ! 



(XXI.) 
Incip/t Coliphizacto. 

[Dramatis Personae. 

I Cayphas. I Jestis. 

I Anna. \ Froward.'\ 

[50 nine-line staraas, aaaab cccb. The aaaa liites have central 
rymesy marked by bars /.] 

Primus tortor. (1) 

Do lo furtfe, lo ! / and trotf on a pase ! 
To anna wiH we go / and sir cayphas ; 
witf thou weH of thaym two / gettys thou no 
grace, 
Bof eueclastyng wo / for tiespas thou lias 
so mekiH. 6 

Thi mys is more 

then euer gettj/is thou grace fore ; 
Thou lias beyn > ay- whore 

ffuH fals and fuH fekyli. 9 

(2) 
iSecundu* tortor. If is woudec to dre / thus to be gangyng ; 
we haue had for the / mekiH liarf stangyng ; 
Bof at last shaH we be / ouf of harf langyng, 
Be thou haue had two ^ or three / hetys worth a Langyng ; 

No wonder! 14 

Sich wyles cau thou make, 
gar the people farsake 
Oure lawes, and thyne take ; 

thus art thou broghf in blonder. 18 

(3) 
Primus tortor. Thou can nof say agaynt / If thou be trew ; 
Som men holdys the sanf / and that shaH thou rew j 
ffare wordy s can thou payuf / and lege lawes new. 
(Secunrfus tortm: Now be ye atayuf / for we will persew 

On this maler. 23 

Many wordi/s has thou saide 
Of whicb we ar nof weH payde ; 
As good thaf thou had 

halden stiH thi clater. 27 

> "beyn" overlined lattr, * MS. y. 



TmLTuley Plays. XXI. The Buffeting. 



229 



(4) 
^ri»ms ten-tor. If is better syf stiH / then rise vp and f.iH ; 
Thou has long had tlii wiH / and made many braH ; 
At* the last" woldi thou spiH / and for-do vs aH, 
If we dyd neuer ytt. / 
Secvindas torior. I trow not, he shaH 

Indure if ; 32 

fEor if other men ruse hyin, 
we shaH accuse hym ; 
his self shaH not excuse hym ; 

To you I insure if, 36 

(5) 
with no legcance. / 

pnijvis tortor. fayn wold he wynk. 

Els falys his covntenance ; / I say as I thynk. 
Sccymdas tortor. he has done vs greuance / therfor shaH 

he drynk ; 
haue he mekiH myschaunsce / thaf has gart vs swynke 

In walkyng, 41 

Thaf vunetfi may I more, 
primus tortor. Peas, man, we ar thore ! 
I shaH walk in before, 

And teH of his talkyng. [Thei/ come to Cayphas 

(6) and Anna.^ 

haiH, syrs, as ye sytt / so worthi in wonys ! 
whi spyrd ye nof yit / how we haue fame this onys ? 
iSecuniius tortor. Sir, wo wold fayn witf / aH wery ar oure 

bonys ; 
we haue bad a fytt / righf yH for the nonys, 

So taricJ. 50 

Cavplias. Say, were ye oghf adred 1 
were ye oghf wrang led 1 
Or in any strate sted ? 

Syrs, who was myscaryd 1 54 

(7) 
Anna. Say, were ye oght in dowte / for fawte of light* 
As ye wached ther owte 1 / 

Pn?jms tortor. sir, as I am true kiiyghf, 

Of my daBie sen I sowked / had I neuer sich a nyght* ; 
Myn een were nof lowkod / to-geder right^ 



" Better sft 

still than 
rise up and 
fall." 



They are 
ready to 
accuse Him 
themselves. 



Tliey owe 
Jesus a 
prudge for 
the trouble 
they hflvo 
liad in walk- 
ing with 
Him. 

[Fol. 74, a. 
Sig. M. 2.] 



They greet 
Cayphas aDd 

Anna, and 
complain of 
their Jour- 
ney. 



230 Tmmeley Flays. XXI. The Buffeting. 

Theirtroubie Sen morowe ; 69 

elnce the^y " Bof yif I thynk it< weH sett, 
in this™"* Sen we with this tratoure mef ; 

traitor. gj^,^ ^j^j^ j^ j^^ ^j^^^ forfett 

And done so mekili screw. 63 



(8) 
He teaches a Oaj/phas. Can ye hym oght apeche I j had he any ferys 1 

iSeeunrfus tortor. he has bene for to preche / fuH many 

long yeris ; 
And the people he teche / a new law. 
^jrimus tartor. syra, horis ! 

As far as his witt* reche / many oone he lerys ; 

when we toke hym, 68 

we faunde hym in a yerde ; 
Bof ■ when I drew out* my swerde, 
his dyscypyls wex ferde, 

And soyn thay forsoke hym. 72 

(9) 
He said He SecuTidns toHox. Sir, I hard hym say he cowthe dystroew / 

^ould de- . n 

Btroy the oure tempyH so gay, 

buTid R new and sithen held a new / on the thrid^ day. 

third day." C'ai/phas. how mychf that* be trew f / it toke more aray ; 

tiie whet- ^ The masons I knewe / that* hewed if, I say, 

stone" and 

must be 

given the -pj^^j^ j^^^^^^ jj^^^ gj^,jg_ 



SO wyse ; 77 



primus tortor. A, good sir, lett hym oone ; 
he lyes for the quetstone, 

I gyf hym the pryce. 81 

(10) 
Secunrfus tortor. The half rynes, the blynd sees / thrugh 

his fals wyles ; ^ 
Thus he gettis many fees / of thym) he begyles. 
tFoi. 74, b.j Pri7?ms tortor. he rases men thaf dees / thay seke hym 
be myles ; 
And euer thrugh his soceres / oure sabate day defy lea 

MS. lyes. 



Towneley Plays. XXI. The Buffeting. 



281 



Euermore, %ir. 86 

jSJecunrfu* tortox. This is liis vse and liis custom, 
To heytt the defe and the dom), 
where so euer lie com ; 

I teH you before, sir. 90 

(11) 
Pri?)!us toHor. Men caH hym / a prophete and godjs 

son of lieuen ; 
he wold fayn downe bryng / oure lawes bi his steuen. 
Secnndus tortov. yif is ther another© thyng / that* I hard 

hym neuen, 
he settyg not a fle wyng / bi sir cesar fuH euen ; 

he says thus ; 95 

Sir, this same is he 
that excusyd with his sotelte 
A woman in avowtre ; 

£FuH well may ye trust vs. 99 



He works 
Tnil'Acloa fnr 
fees and docg 
them on the 
SabbiitlL 



He is called 
Qoii's Son, 
sets not a 
liy-wing by 
Csesar, An<l 
is the same 
who excuaed 
the adnl- 
tereas. 



(12) 
Pri»nus tortor. Sir lazare can he rase / that* men may persaue 
when he had lyne fower^ dayes / ded in his graue ; 
AH men hym prase / both master and knaue, 
Such wycfici-aff he mase. / 
>b^oeunc2ui>' tortov. If he abowte wauo 

Any langere, 104 

his warkys may we ban ; 
£For he lias turned many man 
Sen the tyme he began, 

And done vs great* hangere. 108 

(13) 
Primus tortov, lie witi not leyfe yit / thof he be culpaby H ; 
Men caH hym a prophete / a lord fuH renahyH. 
Sir cayphas, bi my ^vytt / he shuld be dampnabiH, 
Bot* wold ye two, as ye sytt / make it* ferme and stabyH 

Togeder; 113 

ffor ye two, as I traw, 
May defende aH oure law ; 
That* mayde vs to you draw, 

And bryng this loseH heder. 117 

1 MS. iiij. 



He raised 
Lazarus, and 
uses such 
witchcraft, 
all men 
praiso Him. 



Tlie first 
Torturer 
calls on 
Cayphas 
and Anna to 
defend the 
law. 



232 



If JesQs 

reign any 
more their 
law 9 are 
ruined. 



Tovmeley Plays, XXI, The Buffeting^ 

(14) 
&'ecunrfu» tortor. SIt, I can teH you before / as myght I 

be maryd, 
If he reyne any more / oure lawes ar myscaryd. 
Pri;«us tortor. Sir, opposed if he wore / he shuld be 

fon waryd ; 
Thaf is weH seyn thore / where he has long tarid 

And walkyd. 122 

he is sowre lottyn : 
Ther is somwhaf forgottyn ; 
I shaH thryng out the rottyn, 

Be we haue aH talkyd. 126 



Cftyphas 
examines 
Jesus, 



(Fol. 76, n. 
8ig. M. 3.) 



(15) 
Cayphan. Now fare myght* you faH / for youre talkyng I 
ffor, cert)/«, I my self shaH / make examynyng. [To Jems.] 
harstow, harlott", of aH ? / of care may thou syng ! 
How durst thou the caH / aythere empe>-oure or kyng 1 

I do fy the ! 131 

what the dwiH doysf thou herel 
Thi dedys wiH do the dere ; 
Com nar and rowiie in myn eeyr, 

Or I shaH ascry the. 135 



He is 

furious thnt 
Jesus does 
Dot answer. 



(16) 
Illa-hayH was thou borne ! / harke ! says he oghf agane? 
Thou shaH onys or to-morne / to spoke be fuH fayne. 
This is a greaf skorne / and a fals trane ; 
Now wols-hede and out-home / on the be tane ! 

Vile fature ! 140 

Gone woide myght thou speke ethe, 
yif myghf it* do the som letht, 
Ef omwis qui tacef 

hie consentire videtur. 144 



(17) 
Speke on oone word / right* in the dwyllys name ! 
where was thi syre af bord / when he mef -with thi dame 1 
whaf, nawder bowted ne spurd / and a lord of name ! 
Speke on in a torde / the dwiH gif the shame, 



Tmimeley Plays. XX J. The Buffeting. 



233 



153 



158 



and reminds 
Him of )iis 
own power. 
Who has tlie 
law in his 
keeping has 
ft " better 
purchase 
thnn rent" 
(wins more 
by his pro- 
fession thnn 
by his 
lands). 



162 



Sir Svbre ! 149 Henbusea 

^ Jesus afl A 

Perde, if thou were a kyng, foimdiing, 

j\V myght? thou be ridyng ; 
fly on the, fundlyng ! 

Thou \ylys bof bi brybre. 

(18) 
Lad, T am a fn-elate / a lord in degre, 
Syttys in myn) astate / as thou may se, 
knyghty« on me to wate / in dyuerse degre ; 
I myghf thole tlie abate / and knele on thi kne 

In my present ; 
As euer syng I nies, 
■whoso kepis tlie lawe, I gess, 
he gettts more by purches 

Then bi his fre rent. 

(19) 
The dwiH gif the shame / thuf eue?- I knew the ! 
Nather blynde nc lame / wiH none pe)-sew the ; 
Therfor I shaH the name / thaf n\er sliaH rew the, 
kjTig copyn in oure game / thus shaH I indew the, 

£For a fatur. 
Say, dar tlioii not" speke for ferde 1 
I shrew hym tlie lerd, 
weme ! the dwillys durf in thi herd, 

vyle fals tratur ! 

(20) 
Thougfe thi lyppis be stokyn / yif myghf thou say, mom ; hc win imvs 
Great" wordw has thou spokyn / then was thou not dom. 
Be it" hole worde or brokyn / com, owf with som, 
Els on the I shaH be wrokyn / or thi ded com 

AH outt. 
Aythere has thou no wytt, 
Or els ar thyn) eres dytf ; 
why bof herd thou not yif ? 

So, I cry and I showte. 



167 



171 



JCSUH is 

KinijCoppin 

(KitiK 

Emply- 

Skein). 



vengeance 
on Him for 
His Kilenre. 



176 



[Fol. 75, b.l 



180 



(21) 



Anna. A, sw-, be nof yH payde / thougli he not answere j 
he is inwardly flayde / nof righf in his gere. 



234 Tmtmehy Plays. XXL The Buffeting. 

Anna begs Cai/phus. No, bof the vfordis he has saide / doth my 

CayplwB to I, .-. i^ J 

be less harv great* dero. 

Anria. Sir, yif may ye be dayde. / 

Cnyphas. nay, whils I lif nere. 

Anna. Sir, amese you. 185 

Cap7jhas. Now fowH myghf liyra befaH ! 

Anna. Sir, yo ar vexed at att, 

And perauentuT he shaH 

here after pleas you ; 189 

(22) 
we may bi cure law / examyn) hym fyrst. 
CaypiiRB is Cayplias. Bof I gif hym a blaw / my hart wiH brist. 
gi'™ Jes^ua a Anna. Abyde to ye his purpose knaw. / 

Cayplias. nay, hot I shaH out thrist 

* Both his een on a raw. / 
Anna. sir, ye witi not, I tryst. 

Be so vengeabyH ; 194 

Bof let me oppose hym. 
Cayphas. I pray you, and sloes hym. 
Anna. Sir, we may nof lose hym 

Bof we were dampnabiH. 198 

(23) 
If he may Cayphos. he has adyld his ded / a kyng he hym calde ; 

Dot strike off iii jri-*l,jt/ 

His head, he war ! let me gyrd of his hede ! / 

tliuelt Anna. I hope nof ye wold ; > 

stocks. Bof sir do my red / youre worship to hal(J. 

Cayphas. Shalt I ueuer ete bred / to thaf he be staid 

In the stokys. 203 

Anna. Sir, speke soft and styH, 
let vs do as the law will. 
Cayphas. Nay, I myself shaH hym kyU, 

And murder with knokys. 207 

(24) 
Anna Anna. Sir, thynk ye thaf ye ar / a man of holy kyrk, 

Cayilha^s he ye shuld be oure techer' ^ / mekenes to wyrk. 
hofy"churcii, Cayphas. yei, bof aH is out of bar / and that shaH he yrk. 
Anna. AH soff may men go far / oure lawes ar nof myrk, 



' The ryme needs wald.' 
' The ryme needa ' techar. 



Tovmeley Plays. XXL The Buffeting. 235 

I wevn: 212 and they 

•' ' must pro- 

Youre wordys ar bustus, ceed by uw. 

Et hoc nos volumus 
Quod de lure possumus : 

ye wote what I meyn ; 216 

(25) 
If is best thaf we trete hym / with farenos. 
Cayphas. We, nay ! 

Anna. And so myght* we gett hym / som word for to isay. [Foi. it, a. 
Cayphas. war ! let me betf hym ! / 
Anna. syr, do away I 

ffor if ye thus thrett hym / he spekys not this day. 

Bofherys: 221 He win ex- 

amine Jesiit 

wold ye sesse and abyde, himself. 

I shuld take hym on syde 
And inquere of his pryde, 

how he oure folke lerys. 225 

(26) 
Cayphas. he has reuyd ouer lang / with his fals lyys, The i«w wui 

And done mekyH wrang / sir cesar he defyes ; Him to go 

Therfor shaH I hym hang / or I vp ryse. lat's^l ' 

Anna. Sir, the law wiH not he gang / on nokyn wyse I^Mt^b" 

Vndemyd; 230 ■''"'''■ 

Bof fyrsf wold I here 
what* he wold answere ; 
Bof he dyd any dere 

why shuld he be flemyd 1 234 

(27) 
And therfor examynyng / ffyrst wiH I make, 
Sen that he callys hym a kyng. / 

Cayphas. bof he thaf forsake Caypha* 

I shaH gyf hym a wryng / that his nek shaH crak. threatens. 

Anna. Syr, ye may not hym dyng / no word yit he 
spake, 

That I wysf. 239 

hark, felow, com nar ! [To Jesus.] 

wyti thou neuer be warl 
I haue merueH thou dar 

Thus do thyn awne lyst. 243 



236 



Towneley Plays, XXI. The Buffeting. 



Anna asks 
Jesus if He 
is God's Son, 
and is 
answered. 



Cayphns 

Bays they 
need no 
more 
witness. 



iFol. 76, b.] 

Let him put 

Jesus to 
death at 
once. 



Anna says 
they have no 
power to 
kilt. 



(28) 
Bof I shaH do as the law wyH / if the people ruse the ; 
Say, dyd thou oght this yHf / can thou oght excuse thel 
why standj/s thou so styH / when men thus accuse the 1 
ifor to hyng on a hyH / h irk how thay ruse the 

To dam. 248 

Say, arf thou godys son of heuen. 
As thou art* wonte for to ncuenl 
i7iesus. So thou says hy thy steuen , 

And righf so I am ; 252 

(29) 
ffor after this shaH thou se / when that [I] do com downe 
In brightnes on lie / in clowdys from abone. 
Caijphas. A, iH myghf the feete bo / that" broghf tlie to 

towns ! 
Thou arf worthy to de I / say, thefe, wnere is tni crowneJ 

Anna. Abyde, sir, 257 

let vs lawfully redres. 
Cayphas. we nede no wytnes, 
hys self says expres ; 

whi shuld I nof chyde, sir\ 261 

(30) 
Anna, "vr&s therneuer man so wyk / bof he myghf amende, 
when it com to the pryk / righf as youre self kend. 
Cayphas. Nay, air, bof I shaH hym styk / euen with 

myn awne hand ; 
ifor if ho reue and be whyk / we ar af an end, 

AH sam ! 266 

Therfor, whils I am in this brethe, 
lef me put hym to detli. 
Anna. Sed nobis non licef 

Interficere quemquam. ' 270 

(31) 
Sir, ye wote better then I / we shuM slo no man. 
Cayphas. his dedys I defy / his warkys may we ban, 
Therfor shaH he by. / 

Anna. nay, on oder wyse than, 

And do if lawfully. / 
Cayphas. as how 1 

Anna. tel you I can. 



Towneky Plays. XXI. The Buffeting. 237 

Caiphas. let se. 275 Menoftem- 

. CI- 1 poral laws 

Anna, oir take tent to my sawes; mustjudgo 

Men of tenipocaH lawes matter. 

Thay may deme sicli cause, 

And so may nof we. 279 

(32) 
Cayphof. My hart is fuH cold / nerehand thaf I swell ; Caypims 
fifor talys that ar told / I bolne at my belt, Thdere^Jm' 

Vnethes may if hold / my body, an ye it felf ; doing'his 

yif wold I gif of my gold / yond tratoure to pelf ^"'^' 

ffor euer. 284 

Anna. Good e,ir, do as ye hetf me. 
Caiphas. whi shaH he ouer-setf me ] 
StV anna, if ye lett me 

ye do nof youre deuer. 288 

(33) 
Anna. Sir, ye ar a prelate. / Anna pro- 

Cayphas. so may I weH seme, ?^jmuii 

, My self if I say if. / '"''"*'•• 

Anna. be not to breme ; 

Sich men of astate / shuld no men deme, 
bof send them to pilate / the temporaH law to yeme 

has he ; 293 

he may besf threte hym. 
And aH to rehete hym ; 
If is shame you to bete hym 

Therfor, stV, lef be. 297 

(34) 
Cayphas. ffy on hym and war ! / I am oute of my gate ; Cayphas 
say why standy* he so fai'. / Zkf.^hu' 

AnTia. sir, he cam bof late. 

Cayphas. No, bof I haue knyghty« thaf dar / rap hym 

on the pate. 
Anna, ye ar bof to skar / good sir abate, 

And here ; 302 

whaf nedys you to chy te 1 
what uedys you to flyte? 
If ye yond man smyte, 

ye ar irregulere. 306 



on Jesus ; 
Anna re- 
monstrates. 



238 



Towneley Plays. XXI. The Buffeting, 



lamenta lie 
WM ever 
made a 
clerk, that 

[Fol. 77, a.l 

lie may not 
beat Jeans 
hiniaoir. 



Anna con- 
sectfi to the 
knights 
buffeting 
Justu 



Tliey assure 
Cayjrhas 
they will not 
spare Him. 



(35) 
Cayphas. he that* fyrst made me clerk / and taghf me 

my lare, 
On bookys for to barke / the dwiH gyf hyra care ! 
Anna. A, good sir, hark ! / sich wordys niyght ye spare. 
Cayphas. Els myghf I haue made vp wark / of yoncJ 
harlot and mare, 

perdel 311 

Uot certyg, or he hens yode, 
If wold do me som good 
To so knyghtys knok his hoode 

with knokys two or thre. 315 

(36) 
fiFor sen he has trespast / and broken oure law, 
lef vs make hym agast / and set hym in awe. 
Anna, sir, as ye haue hast" / if shalbe, I traw. 
Com and make redy fasf / ye knyghtys on a raw, 

youre arauienf ; 320 

And that kyng to you take, 
And with knoki/s make hym wake. 
Cayphas. yei, syrs, and for my sake 

Gyf hym good payraenf. 324 

(37) 
ffor if I myghf go with you / as I wold that I myght, 
I shukV make myn avowe / thaf ons or mydiiyghf 
I shuld make his heede sow / wher thaf I hyt right. 
Prirnus tortov. Sir, drede you not now / of this cursed 
wight 

To day, 329 

ffor we shaH so rok hym, 
and with buffettys knok hym. 
Cayphas. And I red that ye lok hym, 

Thaf he ryn nof away, 333 

(38) 
ffor I red not we mete / if thaf lad skap. 
SacundMs tortor. Sir, on vs be it / bot we clowf weH his 



Cayphas. wold ye do as ye heytt / if were a fayr hap. 
pnnius (ortoT. Sir, see ye and sytf / how that we hym 
knap, 



Towneley Plays. XXI. The Buffeting. 239 

Gone fEeste ; 338 They ask 

liim to blesf 
Bot or we go to this tliyng, them with 

. , his ring. 

Sayii vs, lord, witn thy ryng. Cayphas 

Cayphai. Now he shaH haue my blyssyng hiThSng 

That" knokys hym the best. 342 who buffets 

best. 

(39) 
/Secundum tortov. Go we now to oure noyte / with this 

■• fond foyH. 
»rij«us tortoT. we shaH tecbe hym, I wote / a new iilay The first 

. ,, < I .■ Torturer 

of yoyn, seDds Fro- 

And hold hym fuH hote / frawrord, a stoyH stool. Fro- 

__ ward and 

Go fetch vs ! the other 

ffroward. We, dote ! / now els were it doyU remons rate. 

And vnneth ; 347 

ffoi- the wo that he shaH dre 

let hym knele on his kiie. 

(Sfcundug tortoT. And so shaH he for me ; 

Go fetche vs a light buffit. 351 

(40) 

ffroward. why must he sytt* soft / with a mekiii mys- but are toM 

, they can 

chaunce, buffet ji-sus 

Thaf has teiiyd vs thus oft 1 / '"°" **""' 

primus toiior. sir, we do it for a skawnce ; 

If he stode vp on loft / we must hop and dawnse 
As ookys in a croft'. / f"'- ", b.) 

ffroward\ Now a veniance 

Com on hym ! 356 

Good skiH can ye shew, if He be 

seated. 
As feH I the dew ; 

haue this, here it*, shrew ! 

fifor soyn shaH we foil hym. 360 

(41) 
iSecttndus torior. Com, sir, and syt downe / musf ye They bid 

, . a Jesna sit 

be prayde t 
lyke a lord of reuowne / youie sete is arayde. 
prinms tortov. we shaH preue on his crowne / the wordy* 

he has sayde. 
(Secunrfus tortat. Ther is none in this towne / I trow, be 

iH paydo 



240 



Tottmeley Plays. XXI. The, Buffeting. 



All His kin Of his SOIOW, 

DiHy not 1 /. 1 

rescue Him. Bot the fader that" hym gate. 



365 



Tltey send 
Pro ward for 
u veil to 
blind Jesus 
with. 



7?nmus tortor. Now, for oght* that^ I wate, 
AH liis kyii cornmys to late 

his body to borow. 369 

(42) 
Secnndus toiior. I wold we were oiiwarde. / 
jpriwius iortoT. bof his eeii must be hyd. 

Secunrfus tortot. yei, bof thay be weH spard / we lost* 

that* we dyd ; 
Step furth thou, froward ! / 
ffrowardf. what is now betyd ? 

prijMUS toHoT. Thou arf euer away ward. / 
ffrowar>i. haue ye none to byd 

Botmel 374 

I may syng ylla-hayH. 
Swnadxxs toiior. Thou must get vs a vaytt. 
ffrowardt. ye ar euer in oone tayH. 

pnmui tortoi. Now iH myghf thou the I 378 



Froward 
quarrels 
with tliein. 



(43) 
weH had thou thi name / for thou was euer curst. 
ffrowariS. Sir, I myghf say the same / to you if I dursf ; 
yif my hyer may I clame / no penny I pursf ; 
I haue had mekyH shame / hunger and thurst,^ 

In youre seruyce. 383 

primus tortor. Not oone word so bold ! 
ffrnwari. why, it is trew thaf I told ! 
flayn preue if I wold. 

Secnndvis tortor. Thou shalbe cald to peruyce. 387 



But brings 
the veil. 



(44) 
ffroiaard. here a vayH haue I fon / I trow it wiH last. 
primus tortor. Biyng it hyder, good son / thaf is if 

thaf I ast. 
ffrowani. how shulcJ it be bon 1 j 

SacunduB tortor. abowte his heade cast. 

primus tortor. yei, aud when it is weH won / knyf a 
knof fast 

' MS. thrust. 



Towneley Plays. XXI. The Buffeting. 241 

I red. 392 They wind- 

-r J T -L^ 111 foMJesui. 

ffrowani. Is ir weytii 
Seeandas lortnx. yei, knaue. 

ffrowar^. what* , weyn ye that I rafe 1 
Cryst curs myght he haue 

That" last bond his head ! 396 

(45) 
jpriwius iortoT. Now sen he is blynfohV / I faB to begyn, iiietor- 
And tlius was I counseld / the mastry to wyn. (FoL 78, «.] 

Secnndus tortox. Nay, wrang has tliou told / thus shuW turera vie 
.thou com in! ^t^Je^fn" 

ffroward. I stode and beheldf / thou towchiJ not< the nlm,"^ 
skyn, 

Bot fowH. 401 

primus torlor. how wiH thou I dol 
(Secunrfus toiior. On this nianere, lo I 
ffroward. yei, thaf was well gone to, 

Thar starf vp a cowH. 405 

(46) 
primus tortoT. Tlius shaH we hym refe / aH hia fonde 

talys. 
Secundus tortor. Ther is noghf in thi nefe / or els thi 

harf faly?. 
ffrotP'ir li. I can my hand vph,efe / and knop out" the 

skalys. 
primus tortor. Godys foibof ye lefe / bot set in youre nalys 
On raw. 410 

Sit vp and p-ophecy. and bid Him 

ffroward. Bof make vs no ly. prophecy 

•*' .' who smote 

Seevmdns tortor. who smote the lasfl Him last, 

primus tortm: was if 1 1 

ffroward. he wote nof, I traw. 414 

(47) 
primus tortor. ffast to s«V cayphas / go we togeder.* 
5ecuncZu.< toHox. Ryse vp with iH gr.ace / so com tliou Ttay bring 

hyder. Hin,ag«in 

ffirowarti. If semys by his pase / lie groches to go thyder. ^*""''''"'- 
pri7«u3 tortor. we haue gyfen hym a glase / ye may 
consyder, 

' The tyme needs fogyder 
T. PLAYS. B 



242 



Tmvneky Flays. XXI. The Buffeting, 



The tor- 
turers boast 
that they 
have almost 
killed Jeavis. 



Caiaphas 
bids them 
take Jesus 
to Pilate, 



yet fears lest 
Pilate may 
be bribed to 
ftcquit Him. 



iPol 78, b.] 

After up- 
br siding 
Anna he 
Btarts off to 
follow them. 



To kepe. 419 

Secundus tortoi. Sir, for his great boost, 
with knok?/s he is indoost. 
ffroward. In fayth, sir, we had almost 

kuokyd ' hym on slepe. 423 

(48) 
Cayphas. Now sen he is weH bett / vveynd on youre gate, 
And teH ye the forfetf / vnto sir pylate ; 
ffor he is a luge setf / eraang men of state, 
And looks that* ye not let. / 
piimus toHov. Com furtfi, old crate, 

Be lyfe ! 428 

we shaH Icde the a trotf. 
iJMS tortov. lyff thy feete may thou not. 
ffrmoar&. Then nedys me do notf 

Bot com after and dryfe. 432 

(49) 
Cayphas. Alas, now take I hede ! / 

Anna. why mowrne ye so 1 

Cayphas. ffor I am euer in drede / wandreth, and wo, 
lest" pylate for mede / lef ihesus go ; 
Bof had I slayn hym indede / witli thise handys two, 

At onys, 437 

AH had bene qwytt than ; 
Bof gyitys maiTes many man. 
Bot* he deme the sothe than, 

The dwiH haue his bonys I 441 

(50) 
Sir anna, aU I wyto you this blame / for had ye not" beyn, 
I had mayde hym fuH tame / yei, stykyd hym, I weyn, 
To the half fuH wan ^ / with this dagger so keyn. 
Anna. Sir, you must shame / sich wordys for to meyn 

Emang men. 446 

Cayphas. I wiH not dweH in this stede, 
Bof spy how thay hym lede. 
And persew on his dede. 

ffare weH ! we gang, men. 450 

Explicit Coliphizacio. 

' MS. 'knokyp.' 
' Assonant to ' fame, shame.' 



Towneley Plays. XXII. The, Scourging. 



243 



Primus Tortor. 
Seaindits Tortor. 
Tercius Tortor. 



(XXII.) 

Incipit Fflagellacio. 

[Dratnatis Personae. 

Primus ConsuUus. 

•Secmuius ConsuUus. 

Jesus. 

Johannes Apostolus. 



Maria. 

Maria Magdalene. 

Maria Jacobi. 

Synwn.l 



[49 stanzas ; 4 of 13 lines, ab ab ab ab c, ddJc ; \ of \2 lines, aab 
ccb, bb dd bb ; 24 o/ 9 lines, aaaab cccb ; 13 of & lines, aab aab 
bb ; 2 o/ 6 lin/:s, aaaa bb ; 4 0/4 liius, aaaa ' ; 1 o/ 4 lines, aa bb.] 



Pilatns. 



p 



(1) 

easse af my bydyng, ye wyglitys in wold ! 

Looke none be so hardy to speke a word bol^ I, 

Or by mahowne niosf myghty, maker on mold, 

With this brande that I here ye shaH bytterly 

aby. 4 



Pilate rages, 
boaating 
himself full 
of subtlety 
and guile, 
and there- 
fore called 
"niali 
actoris." 



Say, wote ye not* that I am pylate, perles to beliolJ 1 

Most* doughty in dedys of dukys of the lury ; 
In bradyng of batels I am the mosf bold, 

Therfor my name to you wiH I dyscry, 

No mys. 9 

I am fuH of sotelty, 
fi'alshed, gyll, and trechery ; 
Therfor am I namyd by clergy 

As mali actoris. 13 

(2) 
ffor like as on both sydys the Iren the hamer makith playn, [I'oi. V9, a.] 

So do I, that" the law has here in my kepyng ; 
The right* side to socoure, certy*, I am fuH bayn, 

If I may get therby a vantage or wynyng; 17 

Then to the fals parte I tuine me agayn, 

ffor I se more VayH wiH to me be risyng ; 
Thus euery man to drede me shalbe fuH fayn, 

And aH faynt of thare fayth to me be obeyng, 

' All the aaaa lines have central rymes, markt liere by bars. 



In Judging 
he inclines 
(Irstto the 
right, then 
to the 
wrong, for 
the sal^e of 
bribes. 



244 Towneley Plays. XXII. The Scourging. 

Truly. 22 

AH fals endytars, 
Quesf-gangars, and lurars, 
And tliise out^rydars 

Ar welcom to ine. 26 

(3) 
He means to Bof this pcophete, tliaf has prechyJ and puplyshed so playn 
brch"rist"s Glisten law, crisfr thay caH hym in cure cuntie ; 

flViai'iy to" Bof oure prynces fuH prowdly tliis nyght" haue hym tayn, 
cruci y un. g^y ^^^^ ^^ ^ dampned he shaH be liurlyd byfore me ; 
I shalt fownde to be his freynd vtward, in certayn, 

And shew hym fare cowntenance and word(/s of vanyte ; 
Bof or this day af nyghf on crosse shaH he be slayn, 
Thus agans hym in my harf I here great" enmyte 
ffuH sore. 35 

ye men thaf vse bak-bytyngy«, 
and rasars of slanderyngys, 
ye ar my dere darlyngys, 

And mahowns fur eiiermore. 39 

(4) 
NothiDg fEor no thyng in this warld dos me more grefe 
more than to Then for to here of crisf and of his new lawes ; 
Christ and To trow that he is godys son my harf wold aH to-clefe, 
His new law. xhougft he be neuer so trew botfi in dedys and in sawes 
Therfor shaH he suffre mekiH myschefe, 

And aH the dyscypyls that vnto hym drawes ; 
ffor ouer aH solace to me if is mosf lefe, 

The shedyng of cristen bloode, and thaf aH lury knawes, 
I say you. 48 

My knyghtys fuH swythe 
Thare strengthes wiH tliay kyth, 
And bryng hym be-lyfe ;. 

lo, where thay com now ': 52 

(5) 
The first tor- ^riwius tortor. I haue ron thaf I swett / from sir herode 

turer arrives , 

bringing oure Kyng 

[Foi. 79, b.] With this man thaf wiH nof lett / oure lawos to downe 

jesuB, as bryng ; 

from Herod. ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ forfetf / of care may he syng ; 

Thrugh dom of sir pylate he OBitys / an yH eudyng 



Tmoneley Plays. XXII. The Scourging. 



245 



And sore ; 57 

The great" warkys he has wroghf 
ShaH secue liym of noghf , 
And bof thay be dere boghf 

lefe me no more. 61 

(6) 
Bof make rownie in this rese / I byd you, belyfe, 

And of youre noys that* ye sesse / both man and wyfe ; 
To s/r pylate on dese / this man wiH we dryfe, 
liis dede for to dres / and refe hym his lyfe 

This day ; 66 

Do draw hym forward ! 
whi stand ye so bakward 1 
Cora on, sir, hyderward. 

As fast* as ye may ! 70 

(7) 
iSecunrfus torlor. Do puH hym a-rase / whyls we be gangyng; 

I shaH spytt in his face / though it be fare shynyng ; 
Of vs thre gettys thou no grace / thi dedj/s ar so noyng, 
Bof more sorow thou base / cure myrtli is incresyng, 
No lak. "^ 75 

ffelows, aH in hasf, 
with this band that* wiH last" 
Let* vs bynde fast 

Both his handys on his bak. 79 

(8) 
Tetcius tortoT. I shaH lede the a dawnce/ Vnto stV pilate haH; 

Thou betyd an yti chawnce / to com emangj/s vs nH. 
Sir pilate, with youre cheftance / to you we cry and caH 

Thaf ye make som ordynance / with this brodeH IhraH, 



By skyH ; 
This man thaf we led! 
On crosse ye puf to ded. 
Pilatas. what ! with outten any red 1 

Thaf is nof my wyH ; 

(9) 
Bof ye, wysesf of law / to me ye be tendand : 

This man withoutten awe / which ye led in a band, 
Nather in dede ne in saw / can I fynd with no Avrang, 

wherfor ye shulcJ hym draw / or here falsly on hand 



88 



Tli8 great 
works Jesus 
has done 
shall serve 
Him 
nothing. 



He bids the 
people mnko 
room, and 
hurries 
Jesus on. 



The second 

torturer 
threatens 
Jesus, and 
binds His 
hands be- 
hind Him. 



The third 
torturer 
calls on 
Pilate to 

crucify 
Jesus. 



84 



Pilate pre- 
tends to take 
Jesus' part, 
and sum- 
mons his 
counsellors. 



246 



Towneky Plays. XXtl. The Scourging. 



It will b« a 
shame if 
JeEUs be 
killed. 



WitlT iH. 
ye say he turnes oure pepyH, 
ye caH hym fals and fekyH ; 
warldf/s shame is on you mekyH 

This man if ye spyH. 

(10) 



93 



97 



Herod 

[Fol. 80, a.]! 

could find 
no fault in 
Him. 



Of aH thise causes ilkon / which ye puf on hym, 

Herode, truly as stone / coud fynd wiili nokyns gyn 
Nothyng herapon / that" penf to any syn ; 

why shuld I then so soyn / to ded here deme hym 1 
Therfor 102 

This is my counseH, 
I wiH not* with hym meH ; 
Let Him go I Jet hym go where he wyH 

ffor now and eu«;-more. 106 



The Brat 

CounBellor 
urges that 
Jesus has 
called Him- 
self a king. 



Pilate re- 
minds Jesus 
of Bis 
power. 



Jesus says 
the power is 
given him by 
the Trinity. 



(11) 

PriHuis consultm. Sir, I say the oone thyng / without any 
mys, 
he callys his self a kyng / ther he none is ; 
Thus he wold downe bryng / oure lawes, I-wys, 
with his fals lesyng / and his quantys, 
This tyde. 
Pilatns. herk, felow, com nere ! 
Thou knowes I haue powere 
To excuse or to danipne here, 
In bayH to abyde. 

(12) 
Ihesus. Sich powere has thou uoghf / to wyrk thi wiH 
thus with me, 
Bot* from my fader that is broghf / oone-fold god in 
persons thre. 
Pilatns. Certys, it is fallen weH in my thogbf / at this 
tyme, as weH wote ye, 
A thefe thaf any felony has wroghf / to lett hym skap 
or go fre 



111 



116 



• At the beglnniug of this page of the MS. , is a large initial letter 
D, which, however, has uo connection with the ensuing text. 



Tawneley Plays. XXII. The Scourging. 247 

Away; 120 Pilate offers 

Therfor ye lett hym pas. jesus be- 

1 1 1 i cause of the 

pvvinns tortw'. Nay, nay, Dof barabas ! Feast, tint 

. , ., • ii • the first tor- 

And ihesUS in this case tureraaka 

To deth ye dam) this day. 12-1 baa. 

(13) 
pilatua. Syrs, looks ye take good liede / his cloysse ye Piiatebids 

spoyH hym fro, Jeaus and 

ye gar his body blede / and bett hym blak and bloo. Him. 
Sec\ind»s tortox. This man, as myght I spede / that* has 
wroght vs this wo, 
how "ludicare" comys in crede / shaH we teche, or we 

go. 

AH soyne. 129 

haue bynd to this pyllar. 
TeTcitis tartoT. why standys thou so far ? 
pximus tortor. To betf his body bar 

I haste, witfioutten hoyne. 133 

(U) 
/Secundus tortor. Now faH I the fyrst" / to fJap on hys hyde. Tiie tor- 

tUTfirs Wfl 

Texcius tortox. My hartt wold aH to-brysf / bof I myght with each 

i. u, 1 11 other in 

tytr hym glyde. cnieity. 

primus tortox. A swap fayn, if I durst* / wold I lene the 
this tyde. 
Secrmdas tortox. war ! letf me rub on the rusf / that* 
the bloode downe glyde 
As swythe. 138 

Teicius tortox. liaue att ! 
primus tortox. Take thou that ! 
Seenndns tortox. I shaH lene the a flap, 

My strengthe for to kythe. 142 

(15) 
Texeius tortox. Where on seruys thi prophecy / thou teH tFoi. so, b.] 
vs in this case. 
And aH thi warkys of greatf mastry / thou shewed in They aooff 
dyuers place? 
pximns tortox. Thyn apostels fuH radly / ar run from tlie 
a rase. 
Thou art* here in cure baly / withoutten any grace 



248 



Towiieley Plays. XXII, The Scourging. 



They would 
■courge 
Jesus to 
death, but 
for Pilate. 



They call to 
mind His 

rairaclea — 
His turning 
water into 
wine and 
walking on 
the sea. 



Uia healing 
a leper and 
the Cen- 
turion's son, 



His giving 

sight to a 
blind man 
on the way 
from 
Jericho. 



Of skap. 147 

Secwndns tortor. Do, rug him. 
Tevciua tortor. Do, dyng liyra. 
piimws iortoT. Nay, I myself sliuld kyH hym 

Bot* for siV pilate. 151 

(16) 
Syrs, at the ffeste of architreclyn / this prophete he waa ; 
Ther turnyd he water into wyn / that day he had sich 
grace, 
his apostels to hym can enclyn / and other thaf tlier was ; 
The see he past bof few yeres syn / if lete hym walk 
theron apase 
Af wyH ; 156 

The elementys att bydeyn, 
And wyndes that av so keyn, 
The firmamente, as I weyn, 

At hym obeyng tyH. 160 

(17) 
y'us. tortor. A lepir cam fuH fast / to this man that* 
here standys, 
And prayed hym, in aH hast / of bayH to lowse his 
bandys ; 
his traueH was nof wast / though he cam from far landj/s ; 
This prophete tyH hym pasf / and helyd hyra with his 
handy*, 
flfuH biythe. 165 

The son of Century on, 
ffor whom his fader made greatf mone, 
Of the palsy he helyd anone, 

Thay lowfyd hym off sythe. 169 

(18) 
r»;us tortor. Sirs, as he cam from iherico / a blynde 
man satt by the way ; 
To hym walkand with many mo / cryand to hym thus 
can he say, 
" Thou son of dauid, or thou go / of blyndnes hele thou 
me this day." 
Ther was he helyd of aH his wo / sicfi wonders can 
he wyik aH way 



i 



Tovmelcy Plays. XXII. The Scmirging. 249 

AtwyB; 174 Jesusc»n 

he rasys men from detti to lyfe, lie'd and 

And Cflstys ouf devyls from thame oft sythe, devils."' 
seke men cam to hym fuH ryfe, 

He helys thaym of aH yH. 178 

(19) 

ptimwa toiior. £for aH thise dedys of great louyng / fower ' But tije first 

thyngys I haue fond certanly, members 

ffor which he is worthy to hyng : / oone is oure kyng thaf claimed to" 

he wold be ; iiea&the^ 

Oure sabbot day in his wyikyng / he lettys not to hele the sabbatii!*"!!) 

1 . 1 said He 

seke truly ; „ou,i j^- 

he says oure temple he shaH downe bryng /and in thre^ tempie'and 

daies byg if in hy ^l 

AHholeagane; 183 ^I'^^l'J^u 

Syr pUate, as ye sytf, f'i^^y 

looke wysely in youre wy tt ; Jes»s. 
Dam ihesu or ye flytt 

On crosse to suffre his payne. 187 

(20) 

pilatas. Thou man that suflurs alt tljis yH / Why WyH [Koi. si.n. 

thou Vs no mercy cry ? '^' "' 

Slake thy harf and thi greatf wyH / whyls on tlie we Pilate bids 

!,„„„ _,„„*„, Jesus work 

haue mastry ; some 

Of thy greatt warkes shew vs som skyH ; / men caH the '"'"'^'°- 
kyng, thou teH vs why ; 
wherfoT the lues seke tlie to spyH / the cause I 
wol(} knowe wytterly, 
perdee ; 1 92 

Say what* is thy name, 
Thou lett for no shame, 

Thay putt on the greatt blame, Hciiimseif 

Els myglit [thou] skap for me. 1 96 lease'Him. 

(21) 
Secundns ConsultMS. Syr pilate, prynce peerles / this is The first 

J Counsellor 

my red, alleges ■ 

Thaf he skap not harmeles / bot do hym to ded : to' te' king.'" 

he cals hym a kyng in euery place / thus wold he oner led 
Oure people in his trace / and oure lawes downe tred 
' MS. iiij, apparently a mistake for iij. " IIS. iij. 



250 



The knighti 
and people 
are crying 
for His 
crucifixion. 



Pilnte asks 
why they 
will not 
obey their 
king? 



The third 
torturer 
answers 
that Ceesar 
is their king. 



PUate 
washes his 
hands. 



and bids 
them tflke 
Jesus and 
crucify Him. 



The tor- 
turers exult. 



Towneley Plays. XXII. The Scourging. 

By skytt ; 201 

Syr, youre knyghtesyof good lose, 
and the pepyH with oone voce, 
To hyag hyni hy on a crosse 

Thay cry and caH you vntyH. 205 

(22) 
pilatna. Now certys, this is a wonder thyng / that* ye 
wold bryng to noght 
hym that is youre lege lordyug / In faith this was far 
soghfr ; 
Bot< say, why make ye none obeyng / to hym that aU has 
wroght 1 
Tercius Tortov. Sir, lie is oure chefe lordyng / air Cesar 
so worthyly wroght 
On mold. 210 

pylate, do after vs, 
And dam to deth ihesus 
Or to sir Cesar we trus, 

And make thy frenship cold". 214 

(23) 
pilatns. Now that* I am sakles / of this bloode shaii 
ye see ; 
Both my hand^/s in expres / weshen saH be ; 
This bloode bees dare boghf I ges / that" ye spiH so frele. 
priniMS tortoT. we pray if faH endles / on vs and oure 
meneye, 
with wrake. 219 

pilatas. Now youre desyre fulfyH I shaH ; 
Take hym emangs you aH, 
On crosse ye put that" thraH, 

his endyng ther to take. 223 

(24) 
jijrimus tortoT. Com on ! tryp on thi tose / witfeout any 
fenyng ; 
Thou has made many glose / with thy fals talkyng. 
Semndas tortor. we ar worthy greatte lose / that thus 
has broght a kyng 
ffrom s?T pilate and othere fose thus into oure ryng, 



Towneley Plays. XXII. The Scourging. 251 

wt't^outt any hoyue. 228 as Jesus 

, , , calls Him- 

Sirs, a kyng he hym cals, self « king, 

Therfor a crowne liyra befals. have a 

Tercius tortoi. I swere by aH myn elder sauls, 

I shaH if ordan soyne. 232 

(2S) 
ptimna tortoi: Lo ! here a crowne of thorne / to perch [FoI- si, b.j 
his brane within, 
putt on his hede with skorne/ and gar thyrU the skyn. They crown 
Secxmdns tortor. hayH kyng ! 'where was thou borne / sich thoms and 

, . » , mock Him. 

worship lor to wyn i 
we knele aH the beforne / and the to grefe wiH we not 
blyn, 
Thaf be thou bol(J ; 237 

Now by mahownes bloode ! 
Ther wiH no mete do me goods 
To he be hanged on a roode, 

And his bones be cold!. 241 

(26) 
prtTOUs tortor. Syrs, we may be fayn / ffor I haue fon They and a 

tree for a 
a tree, crow, and 

I teH you in certan / if is of greatf bewtee, make ready 

On the which he shaH sufifre payn / be feste yrith nales 
thre, 
Ther shaH nothyng hym gayn / ther on to he dede be, 
I insure it ; 246 

Do, bryng hym hence. 

/Secunius toHov. Take vp oure gere and defence. 
Texcius tortor. I wold spende aH my spence 

To se hym ones skelpt. 250 

(27) 
primus tortor. This cros vp thou take / and make the The first tor- 

1 1. turer blda 

redy bowne ; jesus bear 

Withoutt gruchyng thou rake / and here if thrugh the Mary wiii 

.. mourn for 

towne ; Him. 

Mary, thi moder, I wote wiH make / great mowrn-yng and 

mone, 
But for thy fals dedys sake / shortly thou salbe slone,' 

> This line is added by a later hand. 



252 Tovmeley Plays. XXII. The Scourging. 

The people No nay ; 255 

hen'fa"?" The pepyH of bedlem, 
ahrwonder and gentyls of levusalem, 
auesus to ^^ ^y^^ comoneis of this reme, 

shall wondec on the this day. 259 

(28) 
[John and the Holy Women appear on another part of tlie 
stage.'\ 
John /o/iannes apostoln&. Alas ! for my master moste of myghf, 

lfc"«." "" Thaf yester euen with lanteme bright- 

before Caiphas was broght; 262 

Both pete/- and I sagh that sight*, 
And sithen we fled away fuH wighf, 

when lues so wonderly wroght ; 265 

Af morne thay toke to red, And fals witnes furth soght.i 
And demyd hym to be dede, That" to thaym trespaste 
noghf,» 267 

(29) 
He most tell Alas ! for his modere and others moo, 
Th^^tter My moder and hir sysler also, 
women. g^^ ^^^ ^j^^ .syghyng sore ; 270 

[Foi. 82, R. Thay Wote nothyng of aH this wo, 
Sig. n. 2] xherfor to teH thaym wiB I go, 

Sen I may mend no more. 273 

If he shuld dy thus tyte And thay vnwamed wore, 
I were Worthy to wyte ; I wiH go fast" therfor. 275 

(30) \Qoes to the women.] 

He greets God saue you, systers aH in fere ! 
rwVh°e Dere lady, if thi wiH were, 

I musf teH tythyngys playn. ^'8 

Maria. Welcom, lohn, my cosyn dere ! 
how farys my son sen thou was here 1 

Thaf wold I wyt fuH fayn. 281 

/oftannes. A, dere lady with youre leyff. The trouth shuld 

no man layn, 
Ne with godyg wiH thaym grefe. 
Mary ask. if Maria. whi.Iohn.ismysonslaynl 283 

> These two lines, and the coiiospanding ones in the next five 
stanzas, are written as fom' in the MS. 



has bad 



her son be 
slaiD. 



them Jesu^ 
is con- 
demned. 



Tmmieky Plays. XXII. The Scourging. 253 

(31) John re- 

niindB her of 

Fohsmues. Nay lady, I saide not so, the words of 

Bot* ye nie myu lie told vs two Hisdenth 

And tliaym that witli vs wore, 286 again. 

how he witB pyne shuld pas vs fro. 
And efte shuld com vs to, 

To amende oure syghyng sore ; 269 

If may not stand in stcde To sheynd youre self therfore. 
Maria magdalene. Alas ! this day for drede ! Good John, 
neven this no more ! 291 

(32) 
Speke preualy I the piay, Mary Mag- 

/v. T CI • r 1 ■ * .1 dalen and 

flFor I am ferde, if we hir nay, Mary the 

That* she wiH ryn and rate. 294 jamesbid 

Johannes. The sothe behowys me nede to say, the news 

, .-, 1. ii.i_-j first to them. 

he is damyd to dede this day, He toils 

Ther may no sorow hym safe. 297 

Maria lacolri. Good lohn, teH vnto vs two What thou of 

hir witt ciafo. 
Ami we wiB gladly go And help that thou it haue. 299 

(33) 
lohdnnes. Systers, youre mowrnyng may not" amende ; [Foi. 82, b.) 

And ye wiH ever, or he take ends, 

Speke with my maste)- free, 302 irthey 

would speak 

Then must ye ryse and with me weynif, to Him 

L 11 1 1 J figf^'n. they 

And kepe hvm as he shan be kend must make 

haate. 

Witfioutt yond same cyte ; ■ 305 

If ye win nygh me nere, Com fast* and felowe me. 
Maria. A, help me, systers dere ! That" I my son 
m^y see. 307 

(34) 
Maria Magdalene. Lady, we wold weynd fuU fayn, 
Hertely With aH oure myglit and mayn, 

youre comforth to encrese. 310 Mary bids 

Maria. Good lotn, go before and frayn. fore them. 

lohannes. Lo, where he conimes vs euen agayn 

with aH yond mekyH prese I 313 

AH youre mowrnyng in feyr / may not his sorow sese. 
Maria. Alas, for my son dere, / thaf me to moder 
chesel [They meet Jesun.1 315 



254 Towneley Plays. XXII. The Scourging. 

(35) 
Mary would Alas, dele son for care / I se tlii body blede ; 
Son'6 croBs, My self I wiH for-fare / for the in this great drede, 

This cros on thi shulder bare / to help the in this nede, 
I wiH if bere wit6 greatt harf sare / wheder thay wiH the 
lede. 319 

jeBuesaysit IfiesMS. This cros is large in lengthe / and also bustus 

istooiieavy .,»- ii 

for her. WltS all; 

If thou put to thi strengths / to the erthe thou men downs 
faH. 321 

(36) 
Maria. A deve son, thou let me / help the in this case ! 

et iTU-Hnabit cruceva. ad ma.irem suam. 

//tesus. lo, mode?', I teH if the / to bere no myghf thou 
base. 
Mary bids Maria. I pray the, dere son, if may so be / to man thou 

Him have , . 

pityonHim- gll thi grace, 

On thi self thou haue pyts / and kepe the from thi 
foyse. 1 325 

(37) 
Jesus Bays 7/iesus. fifor sotlie, mode?*, this is no nay / on cros I must 

He must die j j i 

and rise dede (ire, 

agam o save ^^^ ^^^^ j^^j^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ thryd day / thus prophecy 

says by me ; 
Mans sauH thaf I lutfyd ay / I shatt redeme securly, 
Into blis of heuen for ay / I shaH if bryng to me. 329 
(38) 
The other Maria il/wf/rfalene. It is greatt sorow to any wyght / Ihes!w, 
UmenV to se with lues keyn, 

[Foi. 83, a. How he in dyuerse payns is dight / ffor sorow I watec both 

Big. N. 3.1 > 001 

^ myn) eeyn. 661 

Maria lacobt. This lord that is of niyghf /dyd'neuer 

yH truly, 
Thise lues thay do nof righf / if thay deme hym to dy. 

(39) 
Maria Magdalene. Alas 1 whaf shaH we say ! / ihesus 
that is so leyfe, 334 

To dsth thise lues this day / thay lede with paynes fuH 
grefe. 

' The ryine needs fayse,' foes. 



Tovmeley Plays. XXII. The Scourging. 255 

Maria lacobi. He was fuH true, I say / thougfi thay dam ^^^'Ji^ 
hym as thefe, for sorrow. 

Mankynde he lufed att way / fur sorow my hart wiH 
clefe. 337 

(40) 

//lesus. ye doghters of lenisaXem / 1 byd you wepc nothyng ti|™^,^nt 
for me, '"? *'''"'-. 

ivi *u%^, selves and 

Bof for youre self and youre barn-teme / behald. I teH their ciiu- 

you secm-le, 
Sore paynes ar ordand for this reme / in dayes heraf ter for 

to be ; 
youre myrth to bayH if shaH downs streme / in euery 

place of this cyte. 341 

(41) 
Childer, certys, thay shaH blys / women baren thaf neuer 

child bare, 
And pappes thaf neuer gaf sowke, Iwys / thus shaH 

thare \\aiiys for sorow be sare ; 
The montajrns hy and tliise greatt hyllys / thay shaH byd 

faH apon them thare, 
fl'or ray bloode thaf sakles is / to shede and spyH thay 

wiH not spare. 345 

Secunrfus tortov. walk on, and lefe thi vavn carpyng / if The second 

' J I J o / torturer bids 

shaH not saue the fro thy dede, Him cease 

1 His vain 

whede?" fchise women cry or syng / for any rea thaf thay talking. 
can reef. 347 

(42) 
Tercius tortov. Say wherto abyde we here abowte, The other 

. 1 . 7 1 . n torturers 

Thise qwenes witA scremyng and wn/t showte T tiireatenthe 

May no man thare wordy^- stere 1 3oU 

prijKUs tortor. Go home, thou casbald', with that clowte ! 

Or, by thaf lord I leyfe and lowte, 

Thou shaH by if fuH dero ! 353 

Maria Magdii\e,\\^. This thyng shaH venyance caH / on 
you holly in fere. 

Secunrfus tortov. Go, hy the hens with aH / or yH hayH 
cam thou here ! 

t'lyus tortov. let aH this bargan be / syn aH oure toyles ar Tiie third 

, , torturer 

before ; hurries 

This tratoxire and this tre / I woklf fuH fayn were thore. 



256 



Th« third 
torturer sees 
tlmt Jesus 
cannot bear 
the crosB. 



They bi<l 
Simon ease 
Him of it. 



Biiiinn says 
he is on a 
great 
joarney. 



[Fol. 83. b.] 



The first tor- 
turer presses 
him for 
pity's sake, 
but SinT^n 
nllcges his 
haste 



The second 
torturer says 
that Jesus 
must be dead 
by noon, 
and Simon 
must neetls 
help thfiiii. 



Townehy Plays. XXII. The Scourging. 

IJus tortov. If no.dys not hym to harH / this cros dos 

hym greatt dere, 
Bot yonder co»imys a caiil / shaH help hytn for to 
bere. \^Entei* Simon of Cyrene.'\ 

(43) 
ijus tortoT. That* shaH we soyn se on assay, 
herk, gooi man, whedt;r arf thou on away } 

Thou walkes as thou were wrath. 362 

Sijmon. Syra, I haue a greatt lomay 
Thiif must be done this same day, 

Or els it wiH me skathe. 365 

Tevcius toiioT. Thou may with lytyH payn / easse hym 

and.thi self botlL^ 
Simoii'. Good syrs, that* wold I fayn / bof for to tary 
were futt loth.i 367 

(44) 
primus tortov. Nay, nay ! thou sliaH full soyn be sped ; 
lo here a lad thaf musf be led 

fifor his yH dedys to dy, 370 

And he is bressed and aH for bled, 
Thaf makys vs here thus stratly sted ; 

we pray the, sir, for-thi, 373 

Thaf thou wiH take this tre / bere if to caluary. 
Symori. Good sirs, that may nof be / ffor fuH greatt 
haste haue I, 375 

(45) 
No longere may I hoyn. 
i/us tortov. In fayth thou shaH nof go so soyn 

ffor noghf that thou can say 378 

This dede musf nedy« be done, 
And this carll be dede or iioyn. 

And now is nere myd day ; -381 

And therfoi* help vs af this nede / and make vs here no 

more delay. 
Symon'. I pray you do youre dede / and lef me go my 



Simon still 
excuses him- 
self. 



way; 

(46) 
And I shaH com fuH soyn agane, 
To help this man with aH my mayn, 

■ The ryme needs ' bath, lath.' 



383 



Towneley Plays. XXII. The. Scoiirging. 257 

Af youre awne wyH. 386 

(yus tortov. whaf and woLl' tliou trus with sic6 a tranel Tiietortur- 
Nay fatur, thou shaH be fuH fayn, Simon. 

This forward to fulfyH ; 389 

Or, by the myghf of uiahowue ! / thou shaH lyke if 

futt yH. 
primus tortov. Tytf, lef dyiig this dastard downe / hot* 
he laj hand ther tyH. 391 

(47) 
Symon\ Certys, that" were vnwysely wroghf, 
To beytf me bot if I trespass oghf 

Aythere in worde or dede. 394 

yus tortor. Apon thi bak it shuH be broght*, Ho simii 

Thou berys it wheder thou wiH or noghf ! Cross, 

DewyH ! whom shuld we drede t 397 will or no. 

And therfor take if here belyfe / And here if furth, good 

spede. 
Symon\ If helpys nof here to strife / here if behoues me Simon sees 
nede; 399 Ir"'""' 

(48) 
And therfor, syrs, as ye hauo sayde, aad is wcu 

'•''•' ■' ' . content to 

To help this man I am wcH payde, help Christ 

As ye wold thaf it were. 402 

lyus tortor. A, ha ! now ar we righf arayde, 

bof loke oure gere be redy grade, 

To wyrk when we com there. 405 

primus toHoi. I waraud aH redy / oure toyles both moore [Foi. 8», «., 

, , 8ig. N. 4.] 

and lea, 
And sir syinon truly / gose on before with cros. 407 

(49) 
Tercitts fortor. Now by mahowne, oure heuen kyn" Tiie tortur- 

•' . ' ■' ° ers hurry to 

I wold thaf we were in thaf stede their work, 

where we myghf byni on cros bryng. 
Step on before, and fnrth hym lede 

A trace. 412 

pri?«us tortor. Com on thou ! 
j;us tortor. Put on thou ! 
ty'us tortor. I com fasf after you. 

And folowse on the chaee. 416 

Explicit Flagellacio. 

T. PLAYS. S 



258 Towneley Plays. XXIII. Tlie Crucifixion. 



(XXIII.) 
Sequitur Processus crucis. 

[Dramatis Personae 

PilcUus. Quartus Torlor. Longeus. 

Priimis Tartar. Jesita. Josephus. 

Secundiui Tortor. Maria. Nichodcmus.] 

Tenuis Tortor. Johannes. 

[1 thirtccn-linc sfanza, abab cbcbd ccd ; 9 eleven-line, no. 38 aab 
ccb bd bbd, iws. 39, 40, 45, 70, 71, 72 aab aab be bbc, nos. 53 
aud 54 aaab cccb dbd ; 1 ten-line, no. 52, aaab cccb, cb ; 1 nine- 
line, no. 57, aaaab cccb ; 5 eight-line, no. 1 abab abab, )U). 51 abab 
aaab, nos. 60, 56 and 65 aaab cccb ; 1 seven-line, no. 3, aa bbc 
be ; 71 six-line, nos. 62, 63, 66, 68, 69 aaaab b, the vest aab ccb ; 
3 five-line, nss. 59, 61, 67 aaab b ; 6 four-line, iw. 44 ab ba, 49, 
55, 58, 60 and 64 aaaa ; 1 thrcc-linc, no. 90, and 7 eouplets.] 



Pilate calls 
for silence, 
with threats. 



Those who 
inteiTupt 
him, he will 
tftineon the 
gallows, or 
bent them. 



2nlatus. 



(1) 



PEasse I byd euereich Wight ! 
Stand as styH as stone in "WaH, 
"VVhyls ye ar present in my sight, 
That none of you clatter" ne caH ; 
ffor if ye do, youre dede is dighti 
I warne it you both greatt and smaH, 
With this brand burnyshyd so bright", 
Tberfor in peasse loke ye be aH. 
(2) 
What ! peasse in the dwillys name ! 

harlottys and dustardy« aH bedene ! 
On gahis ye be maide fuH tame, 

lliefys and mychei-s keyn ! 
wiH ye not peasse when I bid youl 

by mahownys bloode, if ye me teyn, 
I shaH ordan sone for you, 

paynes that nener ere was seyn, 
And that anone ! 
Be ye so bold! beggars, I warn you, 
ffuH boldly shaH I bett you, 
To beH the dwiil shaH draw you, 
Body, bak and bone. 



12 



17 



21 



Tovmeley Plays. XXIII. The Crucifixion. 259 

(3) 
I am a lord that* mekiH is of myghf , 
prynce of att lury, sir pilate I hight, 
Nex.t^ kyng herode grettyst of aH ; 
Bowys to my byddyng both greatt and smaH, 

Or els be ye slientt ; 26 

Therfor stere youre tonges, I warn you aH, 

And vnto vs take tent. 28 

primus tm-tor. AH peasse, aH peasse, emang you aH I 
And herkyus now what shaH befaH 

Of this fals chulTer here j 31 

That* wiih his fals quanlyse, 
base lett hymself as god wyse, 

Emangys vs many a yere. 34 

(5) 
he cals hym self a prophett, 
And says that he can bales bete, 

And make aH thyngys amende j 37 

Bot or oght lang wytt we shaH 
wheder he can bete his awne bale. 

Or skapp out of oure hcnde. 40 

(6) 
Was not this a wonder thyng, 
That he durst caH hym self a kyug 

And make so grealf a lee 1 43 

Bof, by mahowne ! wliils I may lyf, 
Those prowde wordes shaH I neue?- forgyf, 

TyH he be hanged on he. 46 

(7) 
Seeundns tortor. hys pride, fy, we sett* at* noghf, 
Bot ich man now kest in his thoght, 

And looke that we noght wante ; 49 

ffor I shaH fownde, if that I may, 
By the orde?- of knyghtede, to day 

To cause his hart pante. 52 

(8) 
Teicius tortoT. And so shaH I with aH my myghV, 
Abate his pride this ylk nyghf, 



[Ful. 84, b.] 
His name is 
Pilate. 

Ho is 

second only 
to King 
Herod. 



The Ist 
torturer bids 
the people 
libtea to 
what slmll 
befall Jesus, 
"this false 
chuffer," 



wlio says He 

cau mend all 

evils. 

Can He now 

mend His 

own? 



He called 
Himself a 
king, and 
sliall not bo 
forgiven His 
pride till He 
tie handed 
for it. 



The 2nd 
torturer 
will make 
Christ's 
heart jiant 
this day. 



260 



Townehy Flays. XXIII. Tlic Crucifixion. 



Thc3ra 
torturer snys 
thftt Jesus 
can do a foul 
deeil when 
He will. 



The 4tli bids 
them sec 
Umt they 
liavc all they 
need to 
fasten Jesus 
with. 



(Fol. 85, a.] 

Tliey have 

bauds, 



hammer and 
nails. 



AU HiR 
•'mawnicn- 
Iry " shall 
not serve 
Him uow. 



Tliey arrive 
at Calvary, 
and iirepaie 
Toi llieir 
"iday." 



And rekyn liym a crede ; 55 

Lo, lie letys he cowde none yH, 
Eot* he can ay, when he wyH, 

Do a fuH fowH dede. 68 

(9) 
Quarius tortor. j'ei felows, ye, as haiie I rest" ! 
Euiangys vs aH I red we l<osf 

To bryng this thefe to dede ; 61 

Loke that* we liaue that we shulJ nate, 
ffor to haliJ this shrew strate. 

prinms tortor. Tliat was a nobyH red 1 64 

(10) 
Lo, here I haue a bande, 
If iiede be to bynd his hande ; 

This thowiig, I tiow, wiH hist. 67 

(S'ecunciu* tortor. And here oone to the othero sydc, 
That shaH abate his pride, 

Be if be drawen fasf. 70 

(11) 
iyus tortoT. lo, here a haniere and nales also, 

ffor to ft'sten fast oure foo 

To this tre, fuH soyn. 73 

ny'us tortoT. ye ar wise, withouttoii dredo, 
That so can help youre self at iicdc, 

Of thyiig thaf shuld be done. 76 

(12) 
j)ii7HUS tortor. Now dar I say Iiurdely, 
he shaH with aH his luawnicntry 

No longere vs bo teH. 79 

ijws tortor. Syn pilate base hyiii tyH vs geyii, 
haue done, belyfe ! let it be seyn 

how we can wifh hym meH. 82 

(13) 
ty us tortor. Now ar we at the inonte of cahiaryo ; 
haue done, folows, and let now sc 

how we can with hym lake. y5 

ny'us tortor. yee, for as modee as he can loke, 
he wold haue turnyd an othere croke 

Myghf he haue had the rake. 88 



Tpwneley Plays. XXIII. The Crucifixion. 261 

(14) 
primus iortor. In faytb, syr, sen ye callyd you a kyng, as Jesus 

, culls Hiiii- 

you must prufe a worthy thyiig self .■> king, 

That* falles vnto the were; 91 jonstin 

_ . toiimament, 

ye must lust in toinaiuente ; and sit fast 

Bof ye sytt fast els be ye shentt, Cross. 

Els downe I shaH you bare. 94 

(15) 
<Secuii(ius turtor. If thou be eody« son, as thou tellys, if Hebe 

, Ood'9 Sod, 

Thou can the kepe ; how shuld thou ellysl He can 

T^, • .1 ,. />>» gnnrd Hira- 

Els were it meTOen greatf ; 97 self. 

And bot if thou can, we wiH not trow 
That thou base saide, bof make the mow 

when thou syttys in yond setf. 100 

(16) 
nVus tortoT. If thou be kyng we shaH thank adyH, They win 

•' ■' ° •' ' set Hun in 

ffor we shaH sett the in thy sadyH, His ssddic, 

•' •' and He need 

fEor faHvng be thou boldi. 103 not fear « 

I hete the weH thou bydys a shaft* ; 
Bof if thou sytf weH thou liad bettei- laft 

The tales that thou has told. 106 

(17) 
t'liVus tortor. Stand nere, felows, and let so i,et them see 

, . . e I'ow they can 

how we can hors ouve kyng so fre, horse their 

By any craff ; 109 '^"'^' 

Stand thon yonder on yond syde, If^i- ss, b.i 

And we shaH se how he can ryde, 

And how to weld a shaff . 112 

(18) 
i)ri??nis to'^or. Sir, commys heder and haue done, His palfrey 

is readv, 

And wvn apon youre palfray sone, and He must 

,, , r- T J , , , . be bound to 

ffor he [isj redy bowne. 115 it. 

If ye be bond tiH hym, be not wrothe, 
ffor be ye secure we were full lothe 

On any wyse thaf ye feH downe. 118 

(19) 
Secunrfus tortor. knyt thou a knott, with aH thi strenghf, 
ffor to draw this arme on lengthe, 



262 



Towneley Flays, XXIIL The Crucifixion. 



They draw 
out ChriBt's 



bind the in 
with ropes, 



and nail 
them ; 



hold down 
His knees, 



draw down 
the legs 



pierce them, 
and nail 
them. 



TyH it com to the bore. 121 

Tercius tortov. Thou niaddy^, man, bi this light! 
If wantys, tyH ich mans sighf, 

Othere half span and more. 124 

(20) 
Quartvis tortov. yif chawe owt this arrae and fest it fast", 
with this rope that weH wiH last, 

Aod ilk man lay hand to. 127 

px\m\is, fmior. yee, and bynd thou fast* that band ; 
we shaH go to that* othere hand 

And loke what* we can do. 130 

(21) 
ijns tortoT. Do dryfe a nayH ther thrugh outf, 
And then thar vs nothyng doutt, 

ffor it wiH not bresf. 133 

iijws tortov. That shaH I do, a.s myght I thryfe ! 
ffor to clynke and for to dryfe, 

Therto I am fuH: presf ; 136 

(22) 
So lett it styk, for it is wele. 
iiijns tortov. Thou says sothe, as haue I cele ! 

Ther can no man it niende. 139 

jjviwus tortov. hald downe his knees. 
Swvmdus tortov. that shaH I do 

his norysh yede neuer better to ; 

Lay on ali yowr hende. 142 

(23) 
Tevcius tortov. Draw out hys lymmes, let se, haue at ! 
wy'us tortov. That was weH drawen that that; 

ffare faH hym that so pulcf ! 145 

ffor to haue getten it to the marke, 
I trow lewde man ne clerk 

Nothyng better shuU. 148 

(24) 
l^ri/nus tortov. hak? it* now fast thor, 
And oone of you take the bore, 

And then may if not* fayH. 151 

?}'us tortov. That shaH I do withoutten drede, 
As eu6r myglit I wett spede, 

hym to mekyH bayH. 154 



Towneley Plays. XXIII. The, Crucifixion. 



263 



(25) 
Terciics tortor. So, that is weU, it wiH not bresf, 
Bot let now se who dos the besf 

■\vit6 any slegthe of hande. 157 

ny'us toiioT. Go we now vnto the othere ende ; 
ffelowse, fesf on fast youre hende, 

And puH weH at this band. 160 

(26) 
piimus tortoi. I red, felowse, by this wedyr, 
That* we draw aH ons togedir, 

And loke how it wyH fare. 163 

ijua tortoT. let now se and lefe youre dyn I 
Ajid draw we ilka syn from syn ; 

ffor nothyng let vs spare. 166 

(27) 
ly'us iortoT. Nay, felowse, this is no gam 1 
we win no longere draw aH sara. 

So mekiH haue I asspyed. 169 

tt'yus tortoT. No, for as haue 1 blys ! 
Som can twyk, who so it is, 

Sekys easse on som kyn syde. 172 

(28) 
pTimna tortoi. If is better, as I hope., 
On by his self to draw this rope, 

And then may we se 175 

who it is that" ere while 
AH his felows can begyle, 

Of this companye. 178 

(29) 
Secnndns tortoi. Sen thou wiH so haue, here for me ! 
how draw I, as myglit thou the 1 

Teicitis tortoi. Thou drew right wele. 181 

haue here for me half a tojte ! 
quartna tnrtoi. wema, man ! I trow thou doyte 1 

Thou fly t it neuer a dele ; 1 84 

(30) 
Bot haue for me here that I may ! 
j^rimus tortoi. WeH drawen, soiij bi this day I 



IFol. 86. a.l 

They begin 
to pull tlie 
Cross into 
place with 
a rope. 



At nrst 
all pull to* 
gether. 



But the 
SM and 4th 
torturers 
think soate 
one is sham* 
ming. 



Tiie Ist pro- 
poses that 
each man 
pulls by him- 
self. 



They vie 
with each 
other in 
pulling. 



264? Towneley Plays. XXIII. The Crucifixion. 



The tortur- 
ers excite 
each other 
to pull the 
Cross to the 
mark. 



190 



Hold still 
there ! 

Now to bore 
the hole for 
the Cross to 
Btand in ! 



[Fol. 86, b.] 



They call to 
one another 
to lift the 
Cross, 



and set it in 

the mortice. 



Thou gose weH to thi warke ! 187 

Secundus toHoT. yit efte, whils thi hande is in, 
puH theraf with som kyn gyn. 

Mj'us tortov. yeo, & bryng it to <7ie marke. 
(31) 
quart\xi tortor. puH, puH 1 
primus tortov. haue now ! 

t/us tortov. Ist se . 

ty'us tortoT. ^ ^^ ' 

mj'us t<yrto\. yit a draght ! 

pnmui tortov. Therlo wit6 aH ray maght. 

ijui tortov. A, ha ! hold still thore 1 

zyus tortov. So felowse ! looke now belyfe, 
whicB of you can best dryfe, 
And I shaH take the bore. 
(32) 
Qwaj-fus t(rrtov. let me go therto, if I shaH ; 
I hope that* I be the best mershaH 

ffor [to] clynke it right, 
do rase hym vp now when we may, 
ffor I hope he & his palfray 

ShaH not twyn this nyghf. 
(33) 
pri7?ius tortov. Com hedir, felowse, & haue done ! 
And help that this tre sone 

To lyft with aH youre sleghf. 
i/us tortov. yit let vs wyrke a whyle. 
And noman now othere begyle 
To if be broghf on heghf. 
(34) 
iij-as tortov. ffelowse, fest on aH youre hende, 
ffor to rase this tre on ende. 
And let se who is last". 
iiijns, tortov. I red we do as that he says ; 
Set we the tre in the mortase, 
And ther wiH it stand fasf. 
(35) 
primus tortov. Vp with the tynibre. 
Secundus tortov. a. it heldys 1 

ffor hym that aH this warld weldys 



193 



196 



199 



202 



205 



208 



211 



2U 



Towndcy Plays. XXIII. The Crucifixion. 



265 



put fro the wit/t thi hande ! 
ty'us tortoT. lialdl eueii emangys vs aH. 
uy'us torto\. yee, and! let it into the mortase faH, 

fiFor then wiH it best stande. 



217 Let it drop 
into the mor- 
tice : 

it will stnnd 
then. 

220 



(36) 
^^riinus tortor. Go we to if and be we strong, 
And rase if, be it neue;- so long, 

Sen that it is fast bon. 223 

ijxis tmioT. Vp with the tynibre fast on endo ! 
njws iortoT. A felowse, fayr faH youre hende 1 

nyus tortoT. so ah; gape ngaiis the son ! 226 



They lift it 
into place, 
and mock 
Jesus, 



(37) 
^ri7?ms tm-tox. A felow, war thi crowne ! 
i/us iortot. Trowes thou this tymbre will oglit downel 

ty'us tm'toY. yit help tha,i it were fast. 229 

t'ly'us tortov. Shog hym weH & let vs lyfte. 
^jriwus tm'tor. ffuH shoite slialbe his thryfte. 

tj'us tortov. A, it staiidy.s' v]) lyke a niasf. 



(38) 
Jhesus. 1 pray you pepyH that passe me by, 
That lede youre lyfe so lykandly, 

heyfe vp youre hart^s on bight ! 
Beholdf if euer ye sagh body 
Buffet & belt thus blody. 

Or yit thus dulfuUy dighf ; 
In warld was iieuer no wight 

That suffred half so sare. 
My niayn, my mode, my myght. 
Is noght bot sorow to sight", 

Aiid comfoith none, bof care. 

(39) 
My folk, what haue I done to the, 
Thaf thou aH thus shaH tormente me ? 

Thy syn by I fuH sore. 
what haue I greuyd the 1 answere me, 
Thaf thou thus nalys me to a tre, 

And aH for thyn erroure ; 



cynn H stands op 
*iOZ like a inast. 



Jesus calls 
to them that 
pass by to 

noK see how He 

^>5" BulTere. 



238 



243 



246 



(Fol. 87, a.] 

What have 
1 done to 
thee, My 
folk, that 
thou tor- 
mentest Me 
tlius? 



249 



266 



Towneley Plays, XXIII. The Grudfadon. 



How Shalt 
thou atone 
for tliia dis- 
honour thou 
doest Me? 



BenHls And 
birds have 
their resting 
pl.iccs, but 
God's Son 
Jias only Hie 
shoulder to 
hay His liead 



I have made 
thee in My 
likeness, 
and thou re- 
pay est Me 
thus. 



By thlM 
guiltless 
Buffering I 
buy AdRiu"3 
blood. 



where shatt thou seke socoure 1 

This mys how shaH thou amende? 251 

when that thou thy saveoure 
Dryfes to this dyshonoure, 

And nalys thmgh feete and hendc ! 254 

(40) 
AH creatoures that kynde may kest, 
Beestys, byrdj/s, aH haue thay rest, 

when thay ar wo begon ; 257 

Bot* godys son, that* shuld? be best, 
hase not where apon his hede to rest, 

Bot on his shuder bone. 260 

To whome now may I make my mone'! 

when thay thus martyr me, 
And saklea wiH me slone. 
And beete me blode and bone. 

That my brethere shuld! be ! 265 

(41) 
what kyndnes shuld? I kythe theym to 1 
liaue I not done that I aght to do, 

Maide the to my lyknes ] 268 

And thou thus refys me rest & ro. 
And lett2/« thus lightly on me, lo ! 

Sicli is thi catyfnes. 271 

(42) 
I haue the kyd kyndnes, / Vnkyndly thou me quytys ; 
Se thus thi wekydnes ! / loke how thou mo dyspytys ! 273 

(43) 
Gyltles thus am I put to pyne, 
Not" for [my] mys, man, bot for thyne, 

Thus am I rent on rode ; " 276 

ffor I that tresoure woldf not tyne, 
That I markyd! <fe made for myne, 

Thus by I adam blode, 279 

(44) 
Thaf sonkyn was in syn, 

with none erthly good ; 

Bot with my flesh and blode 
Thaf lothe was for to wyn. 283 



Tovmehy Plays. XXIII. The Crucijwdon. 



267 



286 



289 



(45) 
My brethere that I com foito by, 
has hanged me here thus hedusly, 

And freyndys fynde I foyn ; 
Thus liaue thay dighf me drerely, 
And aH by-spytt mo spytusly, 

As helples man in won. 
Bof, fader, that syttys in trone, 

ffoigyf tliou them this gylt, 
I pray to the this boyn, 
Tliay wote not what thay doyn, 

Nor whom thay haue thus spylt. 
(46) 
pnmwa tortor. yis, what we do fuH weH we knaw. 
i/us tortor. yea, that shaH he fynde within a thraw. 

(47) 
iijws, tortor. Now, with a myschaunce tyH his cors, 
wenys he that we gyf any force, 

what dwiH so euer he ay HI 
ny'us /o?'<or. ffor he «old tary vs aH day, 
Of his dede to make delay 

I teH vou, sansfayH. 

(48) 
jDrimus tortor. lyft vs this tre emanges vs aH. 
ijns tortor. yee, and let it into the mortase faH, 

And that shaH gar hym brest*. 
njus trrrtor, yee, and aH to-ryfe hym lym from lym 
iiijus tortor. And it wiH breke ilk ionte in hym. 

let ae now who dos best. 

(49) [Marij advances.] 

Maria. Alas ! the doyH I dre / I drowpe, I dare in drede ! 
Whi hyngys thou, son, so heel / my bayH begynnes to 

brede. 
Alt blemyshyd is thi ble / I se thi body blede ! 
In warld, son, were neuer we / so wo as I in wede. 

(50) 
My foode that I haue fed. 
In lyf longyng the led, 
ffuH stratly art thou sted 

Emanges thi foo-men feH ; 



294 



296 



299 



302 



305 



308 



I'he brethren 
I came to 
SAve have 
hanged Me 
thus; 



[Fol. 67, b.) 

but. Father, 
forgive them 
this guilt, 
they know 
not what 
they do. 



The tortur- 
era say tliey 
know weJl 
enough what 
they are 
about. 



They lift the 
Cross, and 
let it fall 
again into 
the mortice, 
to make Hia 
body burst 
asunder. 



Mary la- 
ments for 
her Son's 
agony. 



312 



316 



268 



Towneley Flays. XXIII. The Crucifixion. 



No tongue Sicli sorow forto se, 
^"efath" My dero barn, on the, 
Buffering. Is '"Ore mowniyng to mo 



Then any tong may teH. 



320 



(51) 
How nmy Alas ! thi holy hede 

slic look on 

His face Rnii hasB not whsron to helde ; 

body thus . i i i i ■ 

(lisflgureiu Thi face with blode is red. 

Was fare as floure in ft-ylde ; 
how shuld I standi Ju gtej 
To se my barne thus blede 1 
Belt as bio as lede. 

And has no lym to weylJo 1 



324 



328 



His hands 

iFol. 88, a.] 

and feet are 
nailed, 
His skin 
torn, 
liis sides 
stream with 
blood. 



(52) 
ffestynd both handys and feete 
With nalys fuH vnrncte, 
his woundes wrynyng wete, 

Alas, my childe, for care 1 
ffor aH rent is thi hyde ; 
I se on aythere syde 
Teres of blode downe glide 

Ouer aH thi body bare. 
Alas ! that euer I shuld byde 

And se my feyr thus fare 1 



332 

336 
338 



John shares 
in her grief 
for her Son, 
who was ft 
good Master 
to hiiD and 
manj more. 



(53) {John advances.] 

Johannes. Alas, for doyH, my lady dero ! 
AH for-changid is thi chere, 
To see this prynce witlioutten jiero 

Thus lappyd aH in wo ; 
he was thi fode, thi faryst foine, 
Thi luf, thi lake, thi lufsom son, 
That high on tre thus hyngijs aloue 

with body blak and bio ; 
Alas! 

To me and many mo 
A good master he was. 



342 



346 



349 



Townehy Plays. XXIII. The, Crucifixion. 



260 



(54) 
Bof, ]ady, sen it is liis wiH 
Tlie prophecy to fiilfyH, 
That inaiikyiiJe in sy[n] not spiH 

ffor they in to thole this payn ; 353 

And with his dede raunson to make, 
As po-oplietys befoni of hyni spake, 
ffor-thi I red thi sorowe thou slake, 

Thi Wepyng may not gayn ; 357 

In sorowe 
Oure boytt he byes fuH bayn,' 

Vs aH from bale to borowe.' 360 

(55) 
Maria. Alas ! thyn een as cristaH clere / that shoyn as 

son in sight, 
That lufly were in lyore / lost thay hane thare light, 
And wax ati faed in fere / aH dyin then ar thay dight ! 
In payn has thou no pore / that is withoutten pight. 364 

(56) 
Swete son, say me thi thoght, 
what wonders has thou wroght 
To be in payn thus broghf, 

Thi blissed blode to blendcl 368 

A son, thynk on my wo ! 
whi wiH thou fare me fro I 
On mold is noman mo 

That may my myrthcs amende. 372 

(57) 
/o/tannes. Comly lady, good and coufcli, / fiay;i wold I 

comforth the ; 
Me mynnys my master with mowth, / told vnto his menyee 
That* he shuldf thole fuH mekiH payn / and dy apon a tie, 
And to the lyfe ryse vp agayn, / apon tlie thryd day shuld 
it be 
ffuH light! 377 

fFor-tlii, my lady swete, 
Styut a while of grete ! 
Oure bale then witt he bete 

As he befor has bight. 381 

^ These two lines are written as one in the MS. 



But Jesus 
suffers thifi 
paiii by His 
own vvill, 
til ere fore 
slie sliuuM 
sltike her 
sorrow. 



Mary In- 

merits 
afVcsh. 



She calls on 
Jesus to tell 
her why He 
endures 
these things. 



(Ful. 8S, b.J 

John re- 
iitinda her of 
the words of 
Jeflus as to 
His death 
and resur- 
rcctiun. 



270 



Mary is mad 
with her 
grief; 



Bhe Bees the 
robe Blie 
gave Jesus 
all rent. 



Bhe laments 
for her come- 
ly child, 



ADit callB on 
maids and 
wives to 
weep wjtit 
her. 



John says it 
is His love 
which makes 
Jesus suffer 
thus for us. 



[Kul. 89, a., 
8ig. O. l.J 



Mary thinks 
she has lived 
too long. 



Totmieley Plays. XXIII. The Crucifixion, 

(58) 
Maria. Mi sorow it is so sad / no solace may me safe ; 
Mowrnyng makys me mad / none hope of help I hafe ; 
I am redles and rad / ffor feid that I mon rafo ; 
NogRt may make me glad / to I be in my giafe. 385 

(59)1 
To deth my dere is dryfifeu, 
his robe ia aH to-ryfEcn, 
That of me was hym gyffen, 

And shapen with my syilys ; 389 

Thise lues and he has stryffeu / That aH the bale ho bydys. 

(60) 
Alas, my lam so mylde / win wiH thou fare nie fro 
Emang thise wulf^s wylde / that wyrke on the this wol 
fifor shame who may the shelde / ffor freyndys has thou fo ! 
Alas, my comly childe / whi wiH thou fare me fro? 394 

(61)1 
Madyns, make youre mone ! 
And wepe ye, wyfes, euerichon. 
With me, most wrich, in wone, 

The childe thaf borne was best ! 
My harte is styf as stone / That for no bayli witt brest. 399 

(62) 
/o/iannea. A, lady, wtH wote I / thi hart is fuH of care 
when thou thus openly / sees thi childe thus fare ; 
luf gars hym rathly / hym-self wlH he not spare, 
Vs aH fro baiH to by / of blis that ar fuH bare 403 

ffor syn. 
My lefe lady, for-thy / Of mowrnyng loke thou blyn. 405 

(63) 
Maria. Alas I may euer be my sang / Whyls I may lyf 

in leyd ; 
Me thynk now that I lyf to lang / to se my bame thus blede ; 
lufes wyrke with hym aH wrang / wherfor do thay this 

dede? 
lo, so by thay haue hym hang/ thay let for no drede : 409 

Whi so 
his fomeu is he emang 1 / No freyndfe he has, bof fo. 411 

' These stanzas, as well as No. 67, are really eU-Une stanzas, 
aaab ab. 



J 



Towneley Plays. XXII I. The Crucifixion. 271 

(64) 
My frely foode now farys me fro / what shaH wortB on me 1 what shall 
Thou art warpvd aH in wo / and spred here on a tre herwhcniwr 

ffuHhee/ _ 414 jJ^eV?"' 

I mowrne, and so may mo / That sees this payn on the. 

(05) 
loliAtmes. Dere lady, weH were me John would 

If that I myght comfortS the ; her. 

ffor the soi'ow that' I see 

Sherys myn harte in sondere ; 419 

when that I se my master hang 
With bytter paynes and Strang, 
Was neue)' wighf with wrang 

Wroghf so mekii} wonder. 423 

(66) 
Maria. Alas, dede, thou dwellys to lang ! / whi art thou Mnry up- 

1 . J /. * braids Death 

hid tro me 7 for going to 

Who kend? the to my childe to gangl / aH blak thou andnot'sUy- 
makyshisble; iDgherai,„. 

Now witterly thou wyrky« wrang / the more I wiH wyte the, 

Bof if thou wiH my hart6 staug / tiiat I myght with 

hym dee 427 

And byde ; 

Sore syghyng is my sang, / ffor thyrlycl is his hyde ! 429 

(67) 
A, dede, what has thou done % j with the wiH I moytt sone, 
Sen I had childer none bot oone / best* vnder son or moyn ; 
ffreyndys I had f uH foyn / that gars me grote and grone God grant 

n. ., , _ „ her to livo 

flllH sore. 433 nomon 

Good lord, graunte me my boyn / and let me lyf no more ' 

(68) 
GabrieH, that good / som tyme thou can mo grete, o Gabriel, 

And then I vnderstud / thi wordys that were so swete ; thy promises 

_ , s I tf 1 to me been 

isot now thay meng my moode / ffor grace thou can me hete, fulfilled ? 
To here aH of my blode / a childe oure baiH shuld bete 

with right* ; 
Now hyngt/s he hero on rude / Where is that thou me hightt 

(69) 
AH that thou of blys / highf me in that stede, 
ffrom myrtfc is faren omys / and yit I trow thi red; 442 



272 Toivnelcy Plays. XXIII. The Crucifixion. 

Miiry cries Tlii couuceH: now of this / my lyfe how shall I lede 

IFoL 80, b.) When fro me gone is / he that was my hedc 444 

My dede now comen it is / My dero son, haue mercy ! 446 



Jesus bids 
lier ceaso 
from the 
sorrow tTiftt 
paiDS Him 
more than 
His own. 
He Buffers 
to save man- 
kind. 



(70) 
//iesus. My moder mylcle, thou chaunge thi chere 1 
Sease of tlii sorow and sighyng sere, 

It syttys vnto my hart fuH sure * ; 449 

The sorow is sharp I sufTre here, 
Bot doyH thou drees, my moder dere, 

Me marters mekiH marc.^ 452 

Thus win my fader I fare. 

To lowse mankyude of bandys ; 
his son WiH ho uof spare, 
To lowse that bon was are 

ffuH fast in fcyndys handys. 457 



(71) 
The fyrst cause, moder, of my coximyng 
Was for mankynde myscarying. 
To salf tharo sore I soght* ; 
lather cease Therfor, mode?-, make none mowrnyng, 

from weep- ^, i i ^i i j 

ing. andiet Sen maukyude thrugh my dyyug 

be Bs son May thus to blis be boghf. 

and mother, --^ ,, • i j T.i. i 

Woman, wepe thou right noght ! 

Take ther lohn vnto thi chylde ! 
Mankynde must nedt/s be boght, 
And thou kest, cosyn, in thi thoght; 

lohn, lo ther thi mode;- mylde ! 



460 



463 



468 



He calls on 
mankind to 
repay His 
suffering 
with stead- 
fastness. 



(72) 
Bio and blody thus am I bett, 
Swongen with swepys & aH to-swett, 

Mankyude, for tlii mysdede ! 
ffor my luf lust when Wold thou lett, 
And thi harle sadly sett, 

Sen I thus for the haue blede 1 



471 



474 



' MS. sore, more. 



Tovmeley Plays. XXIII. The, Crucifixion. 273 

Sich lyf, for sothe, I led", 

That vnothes may I more ; jesus 

This suffre I for thi nede, *"'''"■ 

To marke the, man, tlii mede : 

Now tliryst I, wonder sore. 479 

(73) 
primus tortor. Noglit hot hold! thi peasse 1 The lat 

Thou shall haue drynke within a resse, nsen Him a 

My self shalbe thy knaue ; 482 

haue here tlie draght that I the hete, 
And I shaH warand it is not swete, 

On all the good I haue. 485 

(74) 
Secuntius tortor. So syr, say now aH youre wiH ! The otiicre 

ffor if ye coutb haue holden you styH by recalling 

ye had not had this brade. 488 

Tereius tortoi. Thou wold aH gaytt be kyng of lues, His claim of 

Bot by this I trow thou rues '"^* "''' 

AH that" thou has sayJe. 491 

(75) 
iiijns tortor. he has hym russfJ of great prophcs, ms boast 

That" he shuld make vs tempylles, (Foi. 90, a., 

And gar it cleyn downe fall ; 494 

And yif he sayde be shuldf if raso of destroying 

As weH as it was, within thro dayes ! bu<i raisLx 

he lyes, that wote we aH ; 497 dn'j". '" 

(76) 
And for his lyes, in great dispyte in despite 

we win departs his clothyng tyte, they win 

Bot he can more of arte. 500 clothes be- 

primus tortor. yee, as euer niyght I thryfo, """ *''*""■ 

Soyn wiH we this raantyH ryfc. 

And ich man take his parte. 503 

(77) 
t}'us toiior. how woltt thou we share this clothe 1 Tiiereisoue 

iijns toiior. Nay forsothe, that were I lothe, good to be 



Then were if aH-gate spylt ; 506 



cut: 

for this they 

Bot assent thou to my saw, lots. 

letf vs aH cutt draw. 

And then is none begylf. 509 

T. PLAYS. T 



The 4th 
torturer 
wins the gar- 
ment, 
and the let 
offers to buy 
It of him. 



They see an 
inscription 
newly writ- 
ten on the 
Cross, 

and guess it 
is by Pilate. 



They go to 
look at It. 



274 TowneUy Plays. XXIII, The Cimcifixioyi. 

(78) 
ityus tortoi. how so befallys now wytt I draw ! 
This is myn by comon law, 

Say not ther agayn. 
primus tortov. Now sen if may no better be, 
Chevich the with it for me. 

Me thynk thou art ful fayn. 

(79) 
lyus tortox. how felowse, se ye not yond skraw 1 
If is writen yonder within a thraw. 

Now sen that we drew cut. 
ty'us tortox. There is noman that is on lyfe 
Bot it were pilate, as inyght I thrife, 

That durst it ther haue putt. 

(80) 
Ml/us toHox. Go we fast and lef vs loke 
what is wretyii) on yond boke, 

And what if may bemeyn. 
primus tortox. A the more I loke theron 
A the more I thynke I fon ; 

AH is nof worth a beyn. 

(81) 
«)'us tortox. yis, for sothe, me thynk I se 
Theron writen langage thre, 

Ebrew and latyn 
And grew, me thynk, writen theron, 
ffor if is hard for to expowne. 

ty'us tortox. Thou red, by appolyn ! 

(82) 
nyus tortox. yee, as I am a trew knyght, 
I am the best latyn wright 

Of this company ; 
I wiH go withoutten delay 
And teH you what it is to say ; 

Behak*, syrs, witterly ! 

(83) 
Sefh, yonder is wretyn) " ihe6'U of nazareyn 
jj«r"''° lie is kyng of lues," I weyn. 



It is in He- 
brew, Latin, 
and Greek, 
and hard to 
expound. 



The 3rd 
torturer is 
tlSe best 
"Latin 
Wright," 
and exiilaina 
it as 



512 



515 



518 



521 



524 



527 



630 



533 



536 



539 



[KoL 60, b.) 



Toumeley Plays. XXIII. The Ci-ucifixion. 21 o 

pnwjus tortoT. A ! that is writen) wrang*. 542 The toitur- 

-^ , , . ere think the 

^ecundus tm'tow lie callys hym so, bot he is none. inscriptjon 

. *rong, and 

t'l/us tortoT. Go we to pilate and make oure inone : complain to 

, , „ , cjc riiatc. 

haue done, and dweH not lang. o4o 

(84) [Tltey approach Pilate.] 

pilate, yonder is a fals tabyH, 

Theron is wryten noght bot fabyH ; 

Of lues he is not kyng ! 648 

he callys hym so, bot he not is : 
If is falsly writen, Iwys, 

This is a wrangwys thyng. 551 

(85) 
Pilatus. Boys, I say, what iiieU ye you 1 hive'°n™n" 

As it is writen shaH it bo now, "'»•'«!'■ 

nieddlnig. 

I say ceitane ; 554 

Quod scriptum scripsi, 
That same wrote I, 

"What gadlyng gruches ther agane ? 557 

(86) 
guartvis tortov. Sen that be is man of law / he must nedys The tortur- 

era think 

haue his win ; Piiatc, as « 

, / -,1 L lawyer, must 

I trow he had not wnten that saw / without som prypro know best. 
skyH. 

(87) 
piimns tortov. yee, let it hyug aboue his hede, 
It shaH not saue hym fro the dede. At any rate 

it won't save 

Noeht that he can write. 562 Jesus from 

° death. 

t/us tortov. Now ytia hale was he borne. 
iijns tortov. Ma-fay, I teH his lyfe is lorne, 

he shalbe slayn as tyte. 565 

(88) 
If thou be crist, as men the caH, Tiiey bid 

Him come 

Com downe emangys vs an, down from 

And thole not thies myssaes. 568 and save ' 

iiijns tortov. yee, and help thi self that we may se, 

And we shaH aH trow in the, 

what soeuer thou says. 571 

(89) 

^ri?nus tortov. he cals hym self good of myght, 

Bot I wolcJ se hym be so wight 



276 Tovmeley Plays. XXIII. The, Crucijucim. 

Jesus could To do sich a dede 

Jus%^t"' he rasyd lazare out of liis delfe, 

nTmsd?"'' Bot he can not help hyin self, 



574 



577 



JesUB cries 
to Qod. 



The tortur- 
ere mis- 
understand 
Him. 



[Fol. 91. a., 
Big. O. 3.] 



Jesus coin- 
mends His 
soul to tlie 
Father. 



580 



The toiiur- 
ers make 
Ix)Dgeu8, a 
blind knight, 
pierce His 
side with a 
spear. 



Now in his greatt nede. 

(90) 
Ihe,&n. hely, hely, lainazabatany ! 
My god, my god, wherfor and why 
has thou forsakyn mel 

(91) 
yus tortoT. how ! here ye not, as weH as I, 
how he can now ou hely cry 

Apou his wyse 1 5°^ 

Tercius tortoi. yee, ther is none hely in this countrc 
Shan delyucr liym from this mene3e, 

On nokyns wyse. 

(93) 
iiijua iortoT. I warand you now at the last 
That he shaH soyn yelde the gast, 

ffor brestyn is his gaH. 
7/(esu. Now is ray passyon broght tyH ende ! 
flader of hcuen, in to thyn hende 

I betake my sauH ! 

(93) 
immus tortoT. let one pryk hym witfi a spere, 
And if thftt it do hym no dere 

Then is his lyfe nere past*, 
j/us fortoT. This blynde knyght may best do thaf. 
longeus. Gar me not do bot I wote what". 

iijua twtoi. Not bot put vp fast. 



586 



589 



592 



595 



598 



ijongeus 
receives his 
sight, and 
craves for- 
giveness for 
wounding 
the body of 
Jesus. 



(94) 
longms. A, loid, what may this be 1 
Ere was I blynde, now may I se ; 
Godys son, here me, Uiesu ! 
ffor this trespas on me thou rew. 
Hbr, lord, othere men me gart, 
that I the stroke vnto the hart : 
I se thou hyngys here on hy. 
And dyse to fulfyH the prophecy. 



602 



606 



Towneley Plays. XXIII. The Grucifixion. 



277 



(95) 



The 3rd 
turturer sajrs 
they mny 
leave Jesus 
now, for 
iiune limy 
bring Him to 
life again. 



Joseph of 
Ai-imathea 

latuents tlie 
death of 
Jesus. 



nV;"us tortoT. Go we hence and leyfo hym here, 
flfor I shali be his borglie to-yere 

he felys no more payn ; 609 

ffor hely ne for none othere man 
AH the good tha euer he wan 

Gettys not* liis lyfe ap,'ayn. 612 

[Exeunt Tortores. Joseph of AHmathea and 
Nicodemus advance.^ 
(96) 
loseph. Alas, alas, and walaway 1 
That euer shuld I abyde this day, 

To se my master dede ; 615 

Thus wykydly as he is shent, 
with so bytter tornamente, 

Thrugh fals lues red C18 

(97) 
Nychodeme, I wold we yede 
To sir pilate, if we myght spede, 

his body for to craue ; 621 

I win fownde with all my myght, 
ffor my seruyce to aske that knygbt 

his body for to graue. 624 

(98) 
Nichoderrms. loseph, I wiH weynde with the 
ffor to do that* is in me, 

ffor that body to pray ; 627 

fBor cure good wiH and oure traualo 
I hope that it mon vs avayH 

here afterward som day. 630 

(99) 
/osepfi. Syr pylate, god the saue ! [They go to Pilate.] (Foi. 9i,b.] 
Graunte me that I craue. 

If that it be thi wiH. 633 

pilatus. Welcom, loseph, myght thou be I 
what so thou asl;ys I graunte it the, 

So that it be skyH. 636 

(100) 
loaep^. ffor my long seruyce I the pray 
Graunte me the body — say me not nay — 



Ho proposes 
to Nicode- 
mus that 
they beg 
leavo of Pi- 
late to bury 
the bodv. 



Nicodemus 
will go with 
him. 



Joseph asks 
a boon ; 
Pilate grants 
it. 



278 



Towneley Plays. XXIII. The, Crucifixion. 



Joseph's Of ihesu, dede on rud. 

he niny bury ptlatus. I graunte weH if he ded be, 
°'""' Good leyfe shaH thou hauo of me, 

Do \iiih hym what tliou thynk gud. 
(101) 



639 



642 



He tliaoks 
Pilate for 
granting it, 
and himself 
draws the 
iiail8 from 
the Cross, 



while Nico- 
demua up- 
holds the 
body of 
Jesiis. 



They wrnp 
the body, 
and bear it 
to the tomb. 



Nicodemus 

prays that 
Christ, wlio 
died and rose 
again, may 
bless the 
spectators. 



los&p^. Graniercy, syr, of yoiire good grace, 
That* ye haue graunte me in this place ; 

Go we oure way : [They return to Calvary.'] 645 
Nychodeme, com me furtii witfi, 
fifor I my self shaH be the smyth 

The nales out for to dray. 648 

(102) 
Nichodemvii. losepB, I am redy here 
To go with the with fuH good chere, 

To help the at my myght ; 651 

puli furtS the nales on aythere sydo, 
And I shaH halcJ hym vp this tyde ; 

A, lord, so thou is dighfr ! 654 

(103) 
losep^. help now, felow, with att tlii myghf, 
That he were wonden and weH dight. 

And lay hym on this here ; 657 

Bere we hym fnrtli vnto the kyrke. 
To the tombe that I gard wyrk. 

Sen fuH many a yere. 660 

(104) 
Niehodemus. It shaH be so with outten nay. 
he that dyed on gud fryday 

And crownyd was with thome, 663 

Saue you aH that now here be ! 
That lord thaf thus wolct dee 

And rose on pascBe mome. 666 

Explicit crtccifixio Christi.' 

» MS. xpi. 



Tovmeley Plays. XXIV. The Talents. 279 

(XXIV.) 
Incipit ProcessMS talentorwrn. 

[Dramatis Personae. 

Pilatus. I Secundus Tortor, I Tercius Tartar, 

Primus Tortor. | {Spyll-payn) \ ConsuUtis.] 

[2 ten-line stanzas, no. 5 aaaaab cccb, no. 54 ab aab cdbcb ; 8 nine- 
line, aaaab cccb ; 13 eight-line, no. 6 abab cdcd, no. 47 abea bdbd, 
no. 53 abc acd cd, the rest aaab cccb ; 15 seven-line, no. 29 abacd 
bd, no. 55 aaab cdb, the rest ababc be ; 1 six-line, no. 46 aba cdc ; 
6 five-line, no. 17, 18 abbba, nos. 22-3, 32 ababc; U four-line, 
7U>. 26 abba, nos. 27, 33, 44 abeb, no. 38 abca, nos. 51-2 abed, the [Fol 92, a., 
rest abab.] Sig. O. 4] 

pUains. (1) 



Ernite qui statis / ^ qjwd mire sim probitatis, Piinte caii« 

__ ..... in Latin for 

Hec cognoscatis / vos cedam in taceatis, silence. 



■ I Cu?zcti discatis / quasi sistam vir deitatis 
\^J Et maiestatis / michi fando ne neceatis, 

lioc modo mando ; 6 

Neue loquaces, 
Sine dicaces, 
poscite paces, 

Dum fero fando. 9 

(2) 
Stynt, I s.ay ! gyf men place / quia sum domawus diominorum ! in Latin 

. and English 

he that agans me says / rapietur lux oculonfm ; ho bids tiw 

Therfor gyf ye me space / ne tendam vim bracliiorMm, room. 

And then get ye no grace / contestor lura poloruTO, 

Caueatis ; 14 

Eewle I the lure, 
Maxime pure, 
Towne quoqjie rure, 

Mo paueatia 18 

(3) 
Stemate regali / kyng atus gate me of pila ; boasting of 

Tramite legali / Am I ordand to reyn apon luda, and power. 

Nomiwe wlgari / pownce pilate, that may ye weH say. 
Qui bene wit fari / shuld caH me fownder of aH lay. 

* The metrical bars (/) are not in the MS., but the lines are 
divided by dots, tluis : The rymes in thi.") play are very irregular : 
see St. 30, 46, 53, 54, etc. 

' " Kyng Atus gate me of Pila" : hence " Pilatus." 



280 



Tovmeley Plays. XXIV. The Talents. 



He is ruler 
of the Jews. 



ludeorMOT 
lura gubertio, 
pleasse me and say so, 
OH?»ia firmo 

Sorte deorwm. 



23 



27 



Csesar has 
exalted him, 
and all men 
must be 
obedient. 



(4) 
Myghty lord of aH / me Cesar inagnificauit ; 
Downs on knees ye faH / greatt god me saHciificauit, 
Me to oljey ouer aH / regi reliquo quasi dauid, 
hanged hy that he saH / hoc iussum qw/ reprobauit, 

I swere now ; 32 

Bot ye youre hedjs 
Bare in thies stedis 
Eedy my swerde is 

Of thayra to shere now. 36 



He is 

armipotent, 
qURsi-cuncti 
potent, nnd 
nis laws 
must be 
kept. 



(5) 
CFoi. 92, b.] Atrox armlpotens / I graunt men girtfi by my good grace, 
Atrox armipotens / most myghty callyd in ylk place, 
vir quasi cunctipotens / I graunt men girth by my good 

grace, 
Tota refert huic gens / that none is worthier in face, 
Quin eciam bona mens / doitJi trowth and right* bi my 
trew lays, 
Silete ! 42 

In general i, 
Sic special!, 
yif agane byd I 

lura teuete. 46 



(6) 
Leaving his ^^^'^ ^^^^ "o ^°y ^^ *'° hustus, blast here for to blaw, 
JS^°ten8 to Bot truly to my talkyng loke that ye be intendyng ; 

wlJ^fwiH not I^ ^'^^^ ^^ ^"y ^°y ^^^^ ■^i^ ^°^ ^°"'''^ *'^ °^''^ ^^^' 

iww to i.is j]y myghty mahowne, liygS shaH he hyng ; 50 

South, north, eest, west*, 
In aH this warld! in lengthe and brede. 

Is none so doughty as I, the best*, 
doughtely dyntand? on mule and on stede. 54 



59 



64 



Tffumeley Plays. XXIV. Tht. Talerds. 

(7) 

Therfor I saj', 
loke that ye lowte to my lykance, 
ffor dowte of dynt in greuaunce ; 
dilygently ply to my plesance, 

As prynce most myghty me pay, 
(8) 

And talke not a worde ; 
ffor wlio so styrres or any dyn makys, 
deply in my daunger he rakys, 
That as soferan me not takys 

And as his awne lorde. 

(9) 
he has myster of nyghtyg resf that nappys not in noynyng ! 
hoy, lay me downe softly and hap me weH from cold! ; 
loke that no ladJys noy me nawde?- with cryyng nor with 

cronyng, 
Nor in my sight" ones greue me so holdf. 68 

If ther be any boyes that make any cry, 
Or els that wiH not obey me, 
he were better be hanged! hy, 
Then in my sight ones mefe me. 72 

(10) 
/)rimu3 fortoT. war, war ! for now com I, 
The most shrew in this cuntry ; 
I haue ron) f uH fast in hy, 

hedir to this towne ; 
To this towne now comen am I 
ffrom the mownt of caluery ; 
Ther crist hang, and that fuH hy, 

I swe[re] you, bi my crowne. 
(11) 
At caluery when he hanged was, 
I spuyd and spyt right in his face, 
when that it shoyn as any glas, 

so semely to my sight" ; 
Bot yit for aH that fayr thyng, 
I loghe hym vnto hethyug. 
And rofe of his clethyng ; 

To me it was fuH light. 88 



76 



84 



281 



Let them 
bow, then, 
and obey, 



and speak 
not a word. 



He bids his 

boy lay liira 
down softly, 
and see that 
no lads dis- 
turb him. 



The l8t 
torturer 

comes in, 
having run 
from Cal- 
vary. 



[Fol. 93, a.J 



80 



He ktd apit 
ju Chrisfa 
face, though 
it shoue as 
glass, 
and had 
stripped 
Him of His 
clothing. 



282 



When they 
had stripped 
Jesus, they 
mocked and 
crowned 
II im R3 a 
king. 



lie has 
brought the 
clothing now 
for Pilate to 
decide who 
ia to have it. 



Whoever 
gets these 
clothes may 
walk fear- 
lessly, for 
they guard 
him from 
lusB. 



The 2nd 
torturer fol- 
lown the 1st 
in hot haste. 



[Fol. 99, b.] 



Towneley Plays. XXIV. The Talents. 

(12) 
And when his clothes were of in fere, 
lord, so we loghe and maide good chere, 
And crownyd that carle with a brere, 

As he had bene a kyng ; 92 

And yit I did fuH p?-opurly, 
I clappyd his cors by and by, 
I thoght I did! fuH curiously 

In fayth hym for to hyng. 96 

(13) 
Bot to mahowne I make avows, 
hedir haue I broght his clethyng now, 
To try the trowthe before you, 

Euen this same nyght ; 100 

Of me and of my felowse two 
with whom this garmente shaH go ; 
bot sir pilate must go therto, 

I swere you by this light. 104 

(14) 
ffor whosoeiier may get thise close, 
he ther neuee rek where he gose, 
ffor he semys nothyng to lose. 

If so be he theym were. 108 

bot now, now, felose, stand on rowme, 
ffor he commes, shrewes, vnto this towne. 
And we wiH aH togeder rowne, 

so semely in oure gere. 112 

(15) 
jSecuudus iortor. war, war ! and make rowme, 
Ifor I win with my felose rowne, 
And I shaH knap hym on the crowne 

That stand?/s in my gate ; '116 

I wiH lepe and I wiH skyp 
As I were now out of my wytt ; 
Almost my breko thay ar beshyt 

flfor drede I cam to late. 120 

(16) 
Bof , by mahowne ! now am I here ! 
The most shrew, that dar I swere, 
That ye shall fynde aw where. 



Tffwneley Plays. XJ^IV. The Talents. 



283 



SpyH-payn in fayth I highf. 
I was at caluery this same day, 
where the kyng of lues lay, 
And ther I taght hym a newe play, 

Truly, me thoght it right. 



124 



128 



His name In 
Spill-pain. 



(17) 
The play, in faytli, it was to rowne, 
Thiit he shulcf lay his hede do\vne, 
And sons I bobyd hyin on the crowne. 

That gam me thoght was good, 
when we had played with hym oure fyH, 
Then led we him vnto an hyH", 
And ther we wroght witfe hym oure wiH, 

And hang hym on a md. 



He lifts borne 
his part in 
torturing 
Jesus. 



132 



136 



(18) 

Nomore now of this talkyng, 
Bof the cause of my cowimyng ; 
BotK on emest and on hethyng 

This cote I wold I had ; 
ffor if I myght tliis cote gett. 
Then wold I botS skyp and lepe. 
And therto fast botfi drynke and ete. 

In fayth, as I were mad. 



HO 



Tlie cause of 

his coming 
is that lie al- 
so is anxious 
to get the 
coat. 



144 



(19) 
TeTcius tortor. war, war ! within thise wones, 
ffor I com rynyng aH at ones ! 
I haue brysten both my balok stones, 

So fast hyed I hedyr ; 148 

And ther is nothyng me so lefe 
As murder a mycher" and hang a thefe : 
If here be any tliat doth me grefe 

I shaH them thresB togedrr. 152 



TheSrd 
torturer 
comes in as 
hurriedly as 
the others. 



(20) 

ffor I may siA'ere witH mekiH wyn 
I am tlie most* shrew in aH myn kyn, 
That is from this towne vnto lyn, 



He is the 
greatest 
shrew from 
this town to 
Lynn. 



284. Towneley Plays. XXIV. The Talents. 

He and ijis lo, here my felowse two ! 

coine to di- Now ar we thre comruen) in 
cost. '° A new gam forto begyn, 

This same cote forto twyn, 
Or that we farther go. 



156 



J60 



He proposes 
tt> go to 
rilHte, but 
they must 
see that 
PilRtc does 
not take tlie 
gown liini- 
BeU. 



[Fol. 91, a] 

The otliers 

agree. 



They ask the 
Counsellor 
for' Pilate, 
and are told 
he lies there 
in thedevira 
service, 



(21) 
Bot to sir pilate prynce I red that we go hy, 

And present hym the playnt how that wo ar stad ; 
Bot this gowne that* is here, I say you for-thy, 

By myghty mahowne I wold not he hat?. 164 

(22) 
pri))!us iortox. I assent to that sagh, by myghty mahowne ! 

Let vs Weynde to sir pilate witlioutten any fabyH ; 
Bot syrs, bi my lewte, he gettys not this gowne ; 
Vnto vs thre it were right prophetabyH ; 

SpiH-payn what says tlioul 169 

(23) 
/SecuncZus tortav. yours sawes craftely assent I vuto. 
^ri7?2us tortov. Then wiH I streght furth in this place, 
And speke with sir pilate word//s oone or two, 
ffor I am right semely and fare in the face ; 
And now shaH we se or we hence go. 174 

(24) 
Tetcius tortoT. Sir, I say the, by my lewtee, 

where is sir pilate of pryce ? 
ConsuUus. Sir, I say the, as myght I the, 

he lygys here in the dewyH seruyce. 



but shall be 
waked. 



Pilate bids 
the Coun- 
sellor call 
him no more. 



178 



(25) 



primns iartor. with that" prynce— fowH myght he faH — 

Must wo haue at do. 
Cormtlhv^. I shaH go to hyiu and caH, 

And loke what ye wiH say hym to. 182 

(26) 
My lord, my lorde ! 
pilatus. what, boy, art thou nysef 
caH nomore, thou has callid twyse. 
Conmillns. my lordf ! 186 



Tmimeky Plays. XXIV. The Talents. 



285 



(27) 

pilaius. what mytyng is thut that mevys me iu my mynde 1 piiate asks 

Consultns. I, lord, youre counselloure, pif^ht in youre saw. any disafftc- 

pilatas. Say ar ther any catyffys combred that ar vnkynde 1 to'id'"no." 



ConsuUas. Nay, lord, none that I knawe. 



190 



(28) 
pilaius. Then noy vs uomore of this noyse ; 

you carles vnkynde, who bad you caH me 1 
By youre mad^ matci-s I haldf you hot boyes, 

And that* shaH ye aby, els fowH myght befaH me. 
I shaH not dy in youre dett ! 

Bewshere, I hyilf the vp thou take me, 
And in my sete softly loke that thou so me sett. 



194 



lie is augry 
ftt being dis- 
turbed, 
but takes liig 
Beat in Iiis 
hall. 



197 



(29) 
Now shaH we wytt", and that iu hy. 

If that saghe be trew that* thou dyd say ; 
If I fynde the With lesyng, lad, thou shaH aby, 

fforto meH in the maters that* pertenyth agans the lay. 



IFol. 94, b.] 



(30) 

ConsvKus. Nay, sir, not so, withoutten delay, 

The cause of my caUyng is of that" boy bold", 
flFor it is saide sothely now this same day, 

That* he shuIJ dulfuUy be dede, 
Certayn ; 

Then may youre cares be fuH col(J 

If he thus sakles be slayn. 



202 The Coun- 
sellor tells 
him that Je- 
sus is dead. 



206 
208 



(31) 
pilatus. ffare and softly, sir, and say not to far ; 

Sett the with sorow, then scrays thou the les, 
And of the law that thou leggjfs be wytty and war, 

lest I greue the greatly with dyntys expres ; 
ffals fatur, in fayth I shatt slay the ! 

Thy rcson vnrad I red the redres. 
Or els of thise maters loke thou noniore meH the. 



212 



Pilate bids 
the Counsel- 
lor not to 
meddle in 
these mat- 
ters. 



215 



286 Towneley Plays. A'A'IV. The Talents. 

(32) 
Thecunsei- Considlns. "Wliy shuld I not meH of those maters that 

"he vaTuelr Thoug ye be prynce peerles withoutt any pere, 
vice""" ""^ were not my wyse wysdom youre wyttys were in waght ; 
And that is seen expresse and playnly right here, 

And done in dede. 220 

(33) 
pilatus. "Why, boy, bot has thou sayde ? 
ConsuUua. yee, lorde. 
piiatciaughe pUatus. Therfor the devyH the spede, thou carle vnkynde 
not i^owing Sich felowse myght weH be on rowme ! 
Wngs."^ "' ye knaw not the comon cowrs- that longys to a kyng.^ 225 

(34) 
Tiicist primus tortov. Mahowne most myghtfuH, lie niensk you 

tfflesZt"' w;t/t mayn, 

PiiaTe'cTmr Sir pilate pereles, prynce of this prese ! 
nowluad.^ And saue you, sir, syttand semely suffrayn ! 

we liaue soght to thy sayH no sayng to sesse, 229 

Bot certyfie sone ; 
ye wote that ye demyd this day apon desse, 

we dowte not his doyng, for now is he done. 232 

(35) 

Pilate is glad pilalas. ys ar welcom, Iwys, ye ar worthy ay war ; 

buUjids Be it fon so of that fatiir, in fayth then am I fayne. 

CFoi. 95,a.] Secnndns tortov. we haue markyd that mytyng, nomore 

them keep shaH ho mar; 

itaecret. we played you, sir pilate, to put hym to payn, 236 

And we thoght it weH wroght. 
pilatus. lefe syrs, let be youre laytt and loke that ye layu ; 
ffor nothyng that may be nevyn ye it noglit. ■ 239 

(36) 
Ti.o3rd TeTcius tortoT. Make myrtfi of that mytyng fuH mokyH 

torturer asks 

if Pilate we may, 

clothls"!''"'' And haue lykyug of oure lyfe for los of that lad ; 
Bot, syr pilate peerles, a poynt I the pray ; 

hope ye with hethyng that harnes he had 243 

' 1 assonance to " vnkynde." 



Towmley Plays. JCJlIV. The Talents, 



287 



To hold that was hys 1 
Pilafus. That appentys vnto me, niafa ! art thou inad 1 
I ment that no mytyng shuldf meH hym of this. 246 

(37) 
^riwjus toiioi. Mefe the not, master, more if he meH, 

Ifor thou shaH parte from that pelfe, thar thou not pleyte. 
pilatas. yit styrt not farer for noght thaf ye feH ; 

I aske this gowne of youre gyfte, it is not so greatt, 250 
And yit may it agayn you. 
(Secunrfus tmioi. how, aH in fageyng 1 in fay th I know of 

youre featte, 
fFor it fallys to vs four fyrst wiH I frayn you. 253 

(38) 
pilatns. And I myster to no maner of mans hot myn. 
TeiciiiS tortor. yee, lord, let shere it in shredys. 
pilatns. Now that hald I good skyH ! take thou tliis, & 

thou that, 
& this shaH be thyne, 257 

(39) 
And by lefe and by law this may leyfe styH. 

^riwius tmioi. lordyng ! I weyn it is wrang, 
To tymely I toke it. to take it the vntyH: 

The faresf, and the fowllest thy felowse to fang. 261 
(40) 
pilaliia. And thou art jiayed of tin parte fuH truly I tiowe. 
primus tortor. It is shame forto so, I am shapyn hot 
a shrede. 
Secundns toiior. The hole of this harnes is holdyn to you. 
And I am leuerd a lap is lyke to no lede, 265 

ffor-tatyi'd and tome. 
Teicius iortoT. By myghty mahowne that mylde is of 

mode,i 
If he skap with this cote it were a great skorne. 268 

(41) 
pilatus. Now sea ye teyn so at this, take it to you 

with aH the mawgre of myn and myght of mahowne ! 
^rijHUS tortor. Drede you not doutles, for so WiH we dow ; 
Grefe you not greatly ye gett not this gowne, 
* The ryme needs "mede." 



Pilate fit 
ODce claims 
them. 



The Ist 
torturer ob- 
jects, 
and Pilate 
then asks 
the gown 
as a gift 



Tlie 3r(l 

torturer 
proposes to 
cut it into 
pieces. 



Tlic tortur- 
ers are dis- 
contented 
with their 
shares. 



[Fol. 95, b.] 

Pilate gives 
the gown to 
theni to di- 
vide. 



288 



Towneley Plays, XXIV. The Talents. 



The 2nd 
torturer 
asks for a 
faU'hion. 



bot in fower ^ as it fallys. 273 

/Sfecunrfus toHox. had I a fawchon, then craftely to cntt it 

were I bowne.^ 
Tevcius toiioT. lo it here that thou callys ! 275 



He cannot 
find B Beam 
aJoDg which 
to cut it. 
Pilate bids 
them leave 
it whole. 



(42) 
It is sharp with to shere, shere if thuu may. 

/Secundus tat-tov. Eueii in the mydward to marke were 

mastre to me. 277 

primus tortor. Most semely is in certan the seym to assay. 

)Secuii(fu5 tortoT. I liaue soght aH this syde and none 

can I se, 279 

of greatt nor of sraaH. 

pilatas. Bewsheis, abyd you, I byd you let be ! 

I commaunde not to cutt it, bot hold it hole aH. 282 



The 1st 

torturer 

objectp, 

and Pilate 

threatens 

Urn. 



(43) 
pii;)ius tortoi. Now ar we bon, for ye bad, withhald on 
youre hud. 
pilatns. we ! harlottj/s I go hang you, for hole shaH it be. 
Tavcius tortor. Grefe you not greatly, he saide it for gud. 
pilatws. wyst I that he spake it in spytyng of me 286 
Tytt shuld I spede forto spyH hym. 
Secuniius tortor. That were hym loth, lord, by my lewte, 

ffor-tlii grauntt hym youre grace. 
pilatns. No greuans I wiH hym. 290 



(44) 
They make pr'wi\x& toTtor. Gramercy thi gudnes ! 
' pilatns. yee, bot greuc me nomo ^ ; 

fiFuH dere beys it boght 

In faytfi, if ye do. 294 

(45) 
and agree to i?rimus tortor. ShaH I then saue it ? 
draw lots. pii„f^r;_ ypg, so saide I, or to draw cutt is the lelyst, 

and long cut, lo, this wede shaft wyn. 297 

Tardus tortor. Sir, to youre sayng yit assent we vnto ; 
Bot oone assay, let so who shaH begyn. 299 

' MS. iiij. ' MS. there were I bowne craftely to cut it 

' MS. nomoro. 



Towneley Plays. JCXIV. The Talents. 289 

(46) 
pilatus. we ! me falles aH the fyrst, and fortlicr shall ye. 
iSiecunrfiis tortor. Nay, drede you not doutles, for that 
do ye not ; 
0, he sekys as he wold? dyssaue vs now we se. 302 

Teiciiis tortor. Bewshers, abyde you, heder haue I broght The tiiird 

'•'•'' ° torturer has 

thi'e dyse vs emang. brought 

nil t • 1 1 three dice. 

primus tortor. That is a gam aH tne best, bi hym that me 

boght, 
ffor at the dysyng he dos vs no wraug. 306 

(47) 
pilatus. And I am glad of that gam ; On assay, Who [FuI. 96, n] 

8haH begyn] Z'l^^t' 

primMB tortor. flyrst shaH ye, and sen after we aH. re^y'tod™ 

haue the dyse and haue done, thtm''^ 

and lefe aH youre dyn, 310 

ffor who 80 has most* this frojj shaH he fall, 
And best of the bonys. 

pilains. I assent to youre sayng ; assay now I shaH, 
As I woW at a wap wyn art at ones. 314 

(48) [Pilate throws.] 
Semndns tortor. A, ha ! how now ! here ar a hepe. 

pilatus. liaue mynde then emang you how many tlier ar. PiUte 

-* tliTuwg thir- 

Tercius tortor. thretteen' ar on thre, thar ye not tlirepe. teen, and 
pilatus. Then shaH I wyu or aH men be war. 318 wiUwin.Tbe 

,„,,,., ^ , ,, first torturer 

pninns tortor. iruly lord, right so ye snati ; tries Iub 

Bot grcfe you nof greatly, the ne.\t shaH be nar 

If I haue hap to my hand, haue here for aH ! 321 

(49) [He throws.] 
jyUatus. And I haue sene as greatt a freke of his forward and throws 

, , , only eight, 

lalyd. at which h» 

here ar bot Aght^ turnyd vp at ones. d"ee?^ 

priHuis <or/or. Aghtl a, his amies, that is yH ! what so 
me alyd, 
I was falsly begylyd with tliise byched bones ; 

Ther ciirsyd Ihay be ! 326 

iSecun<:;?ug tortoT. WeH I wote this wede bees won in thiso 

wones, 
I wold! be fayn of this frog myght it faH vnto me. 328 

' MS. xiij. ' MS. viij. 

T. PLAYS. U 



290 



Towndey Plays. XXIV. The Talents. 



The second 
torturer 
throws 
seven. 



The third 
prepares to 
cast 



and throws 
fifteen. 



Pilate la 
furious. 



[Fol. 96, b.] 



The first tor- 
turer says 
the third has 
won the coat 
fairly, but 
Pilate is still 
discon- 
tented. 



He asks for 
the coat aa a 
favour, and 
uses thrf ats 
when it is 
refused. 



(50) 
pilalMB. If bees iu wag&t, in faytli, aiidf thou wyn. 

>Secun(ius tortov. No, bofc war you away ! \_He throws.'\ 
Teicius tortoT. here is baddysf aboue, by mahowues bonys ! 

seuen^ is bofc the seconde, the sothc for to say. 332 

(51) 
)Secunt£us tortov. we, fy ! that is shortt. 
Tevcius tortoT. Do shott at thi hud ! now fallys me 

the fyret, 
And I haue hap to this gowne, go now on gud ; 
The byched bones that ye be I byd you go bett ; 336 

(52) [He throws.] 

Ifelowse, in forward here haue I f ef teen " ! 

As ye wote I am worthi, won is this wede. 
pilatns. what, whistyit ye iu the wenyande ! where haue 
ye beyn % 
Thou shaH abak, bewshere, that blast I forbede. 340 
Teicius tortoi. here ar men vs emang, 
lele in oure lay, wiH ly for no leyd, 
And T wytues at thaym if I wroglit any wrang. 343 

(53) 
primus tortor. Thou wroght no dyssaytt, for sothe, that 

we saw, 
ifor-thi thou art worthi, and won is this weyd At thyn 

awne wyH. 
pilatws. yee, bot me pays not that playng to puf nor to 

blaw ; 
If he haue right I ne rek or reson thertyH, 347 

I refe it hym noght. 
T&vcius tortoT. haue gud day, sir, and grefe you not ytt, 
fEor if it were duble fuH dere is if boght. 350 

(54) 
pilatiis. Sir, sen thou has won this weyd. say wiH thou 

vowche safe 
Of thi great gudnes this garment* on me 1 
TeTcius tortor. Sir, I say you certau tliis shaH ye not haue. 
pilatus. Thou shaH forthynk it, in fayth ; ^ 
£Fy, what thou art fre ! 355 

' MS. vij. ' MS. XV. ^ ! assonance to 'have.' 



Tovmeley Plays. XXIV. The Talents. 291 

vnbychid, vnbayn ! 
T&iciua toiiov. ffor ye tlirett me so throle, The tiiiia 

.. . ^ .-. torturer 

were it sicn thre gives up tiio 

, T T ii • t coiitaint is 

here 1 gii you this gua. timnkea. 

pilatna. Now, gramercy agayn ! 360 

(55) 
MekiH thank and myn and this shalbe ment. Tiio first 

/)iiwus toHoT. Bot I had not left it so lightly, had play imvegiven 

., 1 , it u|i so 

me It lent. iigiitiy, but 

pilatus. No, bot he is faytMuH and fre, and that shaH be mis" « t™' 

, ^ make 

nienl ^ ameDds for 

And more if I may, 364 

If he niyster to me, 

amend hym I mon. 
Teicius tortor. I vowclie safe it be so, the sothe forto say. 

(56) 
primus tm-tor. Now thise dyse that ar vndughty / for los The nrst 

- , . . J torturer for- 

01 this good, sweni-stho 

here I forswero bertely / by mahownea blood ; and buirnii 

ffor was I neue?- so happy / by mayn nor by mode, orrticc"".'"^'' 

To wyn with sich sotelty / to my lyfys fode. 

As ye ken ; 372 

Thise dysars and thise hullars, 
Thise cokkers and thise hollars, 
And aH purs-cuttars, 

Bese weH war of thise men. 376 

(57) 
iSiecundus tortoT. ffy, fy, on thise dyse / the devlH I theym The second 

. -t . comtiiits the 

taKe I dice to the 

vnwytty, vnwyse / With thaym that Wold lake ; [FoI. 07, «. 

As fortune assyse / men wyH she make ; 

hir manei's ar nyse / she can downe and vptake ; dcvii. For- 

tunedeliglita 
And rycn ool to set men 

up and cast 

She turnes vp-so-downe, them down. 

And vnder abone, 
Mosf chefe of renowne 

She castj/s in the dyche. 385 

(58) 
By hir meanes she makys / dysers to seH, dicers'seii 

As tbay sy tt and lakys / thare come and thare cateH ; cauie." 



292 Townehy Plays. XXIV. The Talents. 



Then they Then Cry thay ami cmkkys / bowne vnto baloH, 
want to liis liyppys Iheu bakys / no synineH 

"*'''■ ffor bote. 390 

Bot fare weH, Ibryfte ! 
Is ther none otlier skyfte 
Bot syfte, lady, syftol 

Tliise dysai's thay dote. 394 

(59) 
The Hiird Tevcius tortox. what co?)imys of dysyng / I pray you hark 

torturtr 

traces loss after, 

times limn- Bot los of goocV in lakyng / and oft tymes mens slaghter ! 

fllailgtiter to -r ,i i. i i a 

dicing. Let Thus sorow IS at partyng / at metyng if tlior be Jaghter ; 
Buch vanity I red leyf sich vayn thyng / and serue god herafter, 
God. ffor heuens blys ; 399 

That lordf is most myglity, 
And geutyllyst of lury, 
we belde to hyni holy ; 

how thynk ye by this ? 403 

(60) 
Pilate }nhdus. weH wortb you aH thre, most doughty in dede ! 

torturl™"' Of aH tlie clerkyg that I knaw, most conyng ye be, 
MriaBcrtiic.n By soteltes of youre sawes, youre lawcs forto lede ; 
Fi'em". I graunt you playn powore and frenship frele, 

»'''^'*i"s- I say J 408 

1 Dew vows [garde], mon senyours ! 
Mahowno most myghty in castels and towres 
he kepe you, lordyngy*', and alf youres, 

And hauys ali gud day. i 1 2 

Explicit pvocessiis tulenfarwii. 
* i. e. Dieu vous [garde], monaeigneurs ! 



Tmvneley Plays. XXV. The Deliverance of Souls. 293 



(XXV.) 
Incipit extraccjo B.n\ma.rmn, &c. 

[29 eight-lins ataman ababalmb ; 1 six-line {no 18) aab aba; 40 
four -line abab ; 4 couplets.] 



[Dramalis PcTSoitac. 



Simeon. 

lohanncs Baplista. 
Moyscs. 



Ribald. 

Bchebuh. 

David. 



(1) 



Biesrus. 
Adam. 
Eva. 

i7tesus. 

My fader me from biya has send 
TiH erth for inankynde sake, 
Adam my 3 forto amend, 
My detli nede must I take. 

(2) 
I dwellyd tlier thvyrty yeres and two, 

And somdele more, the sothe to say ; 
In anger, pyne, and mekyH wo, 

I dyde on cros tliis day. 

(3) 
Therfor tiH heH now WiH I go. 

To chalange that is niyne ; 
Adam, eue, aud otliere mo, 

Thay shaH no longer dweH in pyne. 

(4) 
The feynde theym wan With trayu, 

Thrugh fraude of earthly fode, 
I haue theym boght agsn 
With shedyng of my blode. 

(5) 
And now I wiH that stede restore, 

which the feyndo feH fro for syn ; 
Som tokyn wiH I send before, 

with inyith to gar tliare gammes begyu. 

(6) 
A lighf I will thay haue 

To know I wiH com sone ; 
My body shaH abyJe in gvaue 

TiH aH this dede be done. 



Sdthanas. 
Ysaias.] 



Jes)is if>- 
counla liow 
He linn 
been born, 
iiiinistereti, 
(ind ilied for 
inan's snlva- 
tiuii. 



Hemiislnow 
rescue tlib 
own fri'iii 
tiell. 



12 



IG 



He will send 
thithur a 
light an a 
tuken of His 
coming. 



20 



24 



294 Tovmelcy Plays. XXV. The Deliverance of Souls. 

. (7) 

Adam calls Adam. My bretlier, herkyn vnto me here 1 
w iS™e More hope of helth neuer we had ; 
""otace."' Fewer thowsandi and sex hundreths yere 

haue we bene here in darknes stad ; 28 

Now se I tokyns of solace sere, 

A gloryous glemo to make vs glad, 
Wher thrugh I hope that help is nere. 

That sone shaH slake oure sorowes sad. 32 

(8) 
Eve, too, Sua. Adam, my husband heynd, 
lighTaB a This menys solace certaii ; 

good sign. g.^j. j.g,^j. ^^^ ^^ ^g jgy^^ 

In paradyse fuH playn. 36 

(9) 
iKiah re- Isaios. Adam, thrugh thi syn 

calls Adam's a a j u 

first sin, here were we put to dwett, 

This wykyd place within ; 

The name of it is heH ; 40 

here paynes shaH neuer blyn, 

That wykyd ar and feH. 
loue that lord witR wyn, 

his lyfe for vs wold seH. 44 

Et cantent omnes "saluator mundi," 2mmum wrsimu 

(10) 
«nd i,is own Adam, thou weH vnderstand 
the'iiS't' "' I am Isaias, so crist me kende. 
comototh^m I Spake of folko in darknes walkand, 
that walked j ; jg j^ ijgijt shuld! on theym lende ; 48 

in darkness, * o 

[Foi. 98, a. This light is aH from crist commande 
6ig. P. 2.] rpj^j^jH Yic tiH vs has hedir sende, 

Thus is my poynt proved in handi, 

as I before to foldf it kende. 52 

(11) 
SimeouK So may I teH of farlys feyH, 

ffor in the tempyli his freyndys me fando, 
Me thoght daynteth with hym to deyH, 

I halsid hym homely with my hand ; 56 

1 MS. iiij M'. ' MS. vi C. 



Towneley Plays. XXV. The Deliverance of Souls. 295 



I saide, lord, let thi seruandys leyH 
pas in peasse to lyf lastande ; 

Now that niyn eeyn has sene thyn hele 
no longer lyst I lyf in lande. 

(12) 
Til is light thou has purvayde 

ffor theym that lyf in lede ; 
Thaf I before of the haue saide 

I 86 it is fulfillyd in dede. 



60 



Simeon re- 
members 
Christ'g pre- 
sentation in 
tlie Temple 
ami his own 
"Nunc 
diiiiittis. 



He now sees 
the light 
which he 
then fore- 
told. 



64 



(13) 
/oAannea haptiiXa.. As a voce cryand I kend 

The wayes of crist, as I wett can ; 
I baptisid hyra with both myn hendo 

in the water of flume Jordan ; 68 

The holy gost from heuen discende 

As a white dowfe downe on me than ; 
The fader voyce, cure myrthes to amende, 

Was made to me lyke as a man ; 72 

(14) 
" yond is my son," he saido, 

"and which me pleasses fuH weH," 
his light is on vs layde, 

and commys oure karys to kele. 76 

(15) 
Moyses. Now this same nyghf lernyng haue I, 

to me, moyses, he shewid his myght, 
And also to anothere oone, hely, 

where we stud on a hiH on hyght ; 80 

As whyte as snaw was his body, 

his face was like the son for bright", 
Noman on mol(} was so myghty 

grathly durst loke agans that light" ; 84 

(16) 
And that same ligfit here se I now 

shynyng on vs, certayn, 
where thrugh truly I trow 

that we shaH sone pas fro this payn. 88 



John the 
Baptist re- 
calls the 
Baptism of 
Clirist and 
the voice 
from 
Heftveu. 



Christ's 
light comes 
to assuage 
their cares. 



Moses re- 
calls the 
Tran 8 (Igii ra- 
tion and the 
wondrous 
light there 
shown. 



That same 
light he sees 
now. 



296 Towneley Plays. XXV. The Deliverance of Souls. 



Rvbald is 
full of foie- 
Linling that 
the souly 
will escape. 



He bids 
Beelzebub 
bind them. 



They aro 
crying on 
Christ and 
say He will 
save them. 

[Fol. 98, 1>.] 

Beelzebub 
bids hi in 
call ui" 
Astaroth 
and other 
devils, 



(17) 
BijbaM. Sen fyrst thnt lieH was mayde / And I was put 
theriu, 
Sich sorow neuer ere I had' / nor hard I sicti a dyn ; 
My hart hegynnys to brade / my wytt waxys thyn, 

I drede we can not be glad / tbise saules mon fro vs twyn. 

(18) 
how, belsabub ! byndo thise boys.i / sict harow was neuer 

hard in heH. 
Behabuh. Ouf, rybalcJ 1 thou rorcs, / what is betyd? can 

thou oght teH ? 
RylaM. whi, herys tliou not this vgly noysc'!^ 

thise lurdans that in lymbo dweH^ 
Thay make menyng of many loyse,' 

and Muster myrthos theym emeH.^ 98 

(19) 
Belzaluh. Myrth? nay, nay ! that poynt is past, 

more hope of helth shaH thay neuer haue. 
RijhalCi. They cry on crist fuH fast, 

And says he shaH theym sane. 102 

(20) 
Beehahub. yee, though he do not, I shaH, 

ffor they ar sparyd in specyaH space ; 
whils I am prynce and pryncypaH 

they shaH neuer pas out of this place. 
CaH vp astarot and anabaH 

To gyf vs counseH' in this case ; 
BeH, berith, and beUyaH, 

To mar theym that aich mastry niaso. 



and tell 
Satan, and 
bid him 
bring 
Lucifer. 



.Tesus calls 
fur the gates 
to be raised. 



106 



110 



114 



(21) 
Say to sir satan oure syre, 
and byd hym bryng also 
Sir lucyfer, lufiy of lyre. 

Bi/baM. AH redy lord! I go. 
Ihesus. Attollite portas, principes, vesiras & eleuamiui 
porte eternalcs, & introibit rea; glo7'ie. 

> Originally "ouro bowys " (and probably "bende"). 
' k ^ These and following lines are single lines with centrnl 
rynies. 



Tmonehy Plays. XXV. The Deliverance of Smds. 297 



(22) 
ItyhaUt Out, harro, out ! what deviH is lio 

Tliat callys hym kyng oviec vs aH 1 
havk belzabub, com ne, 

flor hedusly I hard hym caH. 1 1 9 

Belzahub. Go, spar the yates, yH mot thou the I 

Ami set the wacfics on the waH ; 
If that brodeH com ne 

Witli vs ay won he shaH ; 123 

(23) 

Aud if he more caH or cry, 

To make vs more debate, 
lay on hym hardely, 

And make hym go his gate. 127 



Rybnld cries 
to Beelze- 
bub, wlio 
bids tiiru 
lock tlie 
^ates and ntX 
wfttcliefl, 



and to fall 
upon Je8ii8 
If He calls 
Again. 



(24) 
Daiiid. Nay, with hym may j'e not fyglit, 

fpor he is king and conqueroure, 
And of so mekiH myght. 

And styf in euery stoure ; 
Of hym contmys aH this light 

that sliynys in this bowre ; 
he is fuH fers m fight, 

worth i to wyn honoure. 



131 



Dftvid wama 

him t)mt 
tliey may 
not Mglit 
Willi Jesus, 
Who is King 
ami Con- 
queror. 



135 



(25) 

Belzabub. honowre ! harsto, harlot, for what dede ] 

AUe erthly men to me ar thvaH ; 
Tliat lad that thou callys lortif in lede 

he had newer liarbor, house, ne haH. 



Beelzebub 
claims all 
earthly men 
as his thralli). 



139 



(26) 
how, sir sathanas ! com nar 

And liark this cursid rowte ! 
Sathanas. The deviH you aH to-har ! 

"What* ales the so to showte 1 
And me, if I com nar, 

thy brayn bot I bryst owte ! 
Belzabub. Thou must com help to spar, 

■we ar beseged? abowte. 



He CAlls 
Satan, who 
nsks what is 
the matter. 



143 



Beelzebub 
^ says they are 
147 besieged. 



298 Tmoneley Plays. XXV. The Deliverance of Smds. 

(27) 



SfttAil bids 
tliein see 
thnt Jesus 
dries not 
escape. 



Sathanas. Besegyd aboute ! whi, who durst be so bole? 

for drcde to make on vs a fray f 
Bdzabuhe. It is the lew that ludas soli? 

ffor to be dede this othere day. 
Sathanas. how ! in tyme that tale Was toW', 

that trature trauesses vs aH-way ; 
he shalbe hero fiiH hard^ in holdi, 

hot loke he pas not, I the pray. 



151 



155 



(28) 
Belzabub. Pas ! nay, nay, he wiH not weynde 

ffrom bens or it be war ; 
lie shapys hym for to sheync? 

AH heH or he go far. 

(29) 
Sathanas. ffy, faturs ! therof shaH he fayH, 

ffor aH his fare I hym defy ; 
I know his trantes fro top to tayH, 

he lySys by gawdys ancj glory. 
Thorby lie broght furth of cure bayH 

The lath lazare of betany, 
Bot to the lues I gaf counsayH 

That thay shuldf cause hym dy ; 

(30) 
I enterd! ther into ludas, 

that forward to fulfyH, 
Therfor his hyere he has, 

AH wayes to won here styH. 

(31) 
Rybaid RskB RyhaM. Sir sathan, sen we here the say 

Satan, aa ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ j^^^ ^^^^ ^^ aSSent, 

And wote he wan the lazare away 
that vnto vs Avas taken to tent, 

hopys thou that thou mar hym may 

to Muster the malyce that he has menti 

ffor and he refe vs now oure pray 
we wiH ye witt or he is went. 



Beelsebub 

Bftys Jesus 
has far other 
thouglits. 



Satnn defleB 
Jeeiis. 



[Fol. 99, (I. 
Big. P. 3.] 
He couii- 
eelled the 
Jews to kill 
Him, 



and per- 
suaded 
Judaa to 
carry out 
the aj^ree- 
ment. 



this is his 
doing, if he 
hopes to 
defeat 
Jesus ? 



1S9 



163 



167 



171 



175 



179 



Tovmeley Plays. XXV. Tfu Deliverance of Smds. 299 



(32) 
Sathanas. I byd the noglit abaste, 

bot boldly make you bowne. 
With toyles that ye intraste, 

And dyiig that dastard downe. 1 83 

Ihtsus. Attollite portas, principes, ves/ras, &c. 

(33) 
liyhahi. Outt, hano ! what liarlot is he 

tliafc sayes his kyngdom slialbe cryde 1 
dauid. That may thou in sawter se, 

for of this prynce thus ere I saide ; 

(34) 
I saido that he shuld? breke 

youre barres and bandi/5 by name, 
And of youre warkya take wreko ; 

now shaH thou se the same. 192 



Satan en- 
courages 
him. 



Jesus ralli 
again. 



David 1^ 
calls his pro 
188 phecyof 



Christ's 

triumph. 



(35) 
IliesMB. ye prynces of heH open youre yate, 

And let my folk furtR gone ; 
A prynce of peasse shatt enter therat 

wheder ye iviH or none. 

(36) 

Ryhal<$. What art thou that spekys so 1 
Ihesns. A kyng of blys that hight ihesus. 

Ryhal^. yee, hens fast I red thou go, 
And meH the not with vs. 



Jesus sum- 
mons tliem 
to open the 
gates. 



196 



Rybald and 
Beelzebub 

de^' Him. 



200 



(37) 
Belzabuh. Oure yates I trow wiH last, 

thay ar so strong I weyn ; 
Bot if oure barres brast, 

ffor the they shaH not twyn. 204 

(38) 
Ihesns. This stede shaH stanc? no longe?- stokyn ; 

open vp, and! let rny pepiH pas. 
Rylial&. Out, harro ! oure bayH is brokyn, 

and brusten ar all oure bandys of bras ! 208 



Jesus bursts 
the bars to 
tlie dismay 
of Rybald. 



300 Towneley Plays, XXV, The Deliverance of Sends. 



UceUebiib 
lainentfl. 



SnUn re- 
proaches tlio 
devils for 
uot over- 
tlirowing 
Christ, 



[Fol. 99, b.] 



atid mils for 
his own 
armour. 



He chal- 
lenges Jesus, 



Wlio nn- 
notnices His 
mission to 
save the 
lu'isuners. 



(39) 
Behahuh. harvo ! cure yates begyn to crak ! 

In sonder, I trow, they go, 
And lieH, I trow, wiH aH to-shak ; 

Al;is, what I am wo ! 212 

(40) 
RyhaM. lymbo is lorne, alas ! 

sir sathanas com vp ; 
This wark is wars then it was. 

Sathanas. yee, hangyd be thou on a cruke' I 216 

(41) 
Thefys, I bad ye shuldf be bowne, 

If lie maide mastres more. 
To dyng that dastard downe, 

sett liym both sad and sore. 220 

(42) 
Belzalmh. To sett hym sore, that is sone saide ! 

com thou thi self and sej-ue hym so ; 
we may not abydo his bytter brayde, 

he wold vs mar and we were mo. 224 

Sathanas. ffy, fature ! wherfor were ye fiaydl 

haue ye no force to flyt hym fro ] 
loke in haste my gere be grayd, 

my self shaH to that gadlyng go. 228 

(43) 
how ! thou belamy, abyde, 

witfi aH thi boste and beyr ! 
And telt me in this tydo 

what mastres thou makys here. 232 

(44) 
7/tesus. I make no mastry bot for myne ; 

I win theym saue, thaf shaH the sow ; 
Thou has no powere theym to pyne, 

bot" in my pryson for thare prow 236 

'here haue they soriornyd', noglit as thyne, 

bot in thi wayrd, thou wote as how. 
Sathanas. why, where has thou bene ay syn, 

that newer wold negh theym npre or now ? 240 

' assonance with 'up.' 



Toumelcy Plays. XXV. The Deliverance of Souls. 301 

(45) 
V^esus. Now is ihe tyme certan The ordained 

My fadev ordand her for, iJme.' 

Tliat Ihay shuldi pas fro payn, 

In blys to dweH for euermorc. 244 

(46) 
Sathiinas. Thy fader knew I weH by svght, Saijiiia«k» 

Ii'iw tlie son 

he was a wnght, Ins meett to wyn ; ..f joscpii 

Mary, me mynnys, thi moder liiglit, so migiity? 

tlie vLmast ende of aH thy kyn ; 248 

Say who made the so mckiH of rayghtl 

I/iesus. Thou wykyd feymle. lett be thi dvTiil ! J^susre- 

veals that 

my fader wonnes in hcuen on higlit, He is Ooii'« 

In blys that iieuer more shaH blyn ; 252 

(47) 
I am his oonly son, / his forward! to fulfyH, 
Togeder wiH wo won, / In sender when we wytt. 254 

(48) 
Sathari. Goddys son I nay, then myght thou be glad, 

for no cateH thurt the crane ; 
Bot thou has lyffyd ay lyke a lad, 

In sorow, and as a sympiH knaue. 258 

(49) 
//(Bsus. That" was for the hartly luf I had He has con- 

Vnto mans sauH, it forto sane, aorthead'to 

And forto make the masyd and mad", souis'llnd 

And for that reson nifully to rafo. 262 tTdcvlL 

(50) 
My godhede here I hyd 

In mary, moder myne, 
where it shaH neuer be kyd 

to the ne none of thyne. 266 

(51) 
Satlian\ how now] this wold I were told' in towne ; 

thou says god is thi syre ; 
I shaH the prove by good reson 

thou moyMys as man dos into reyrc. 270 



Satan claims 
tlie souls A3 
God's 

enemies. 



[Fol. 100, a. 
Big. P. 4.] 



Jesus re- 
minds him 
of the i»ro- 
phccies of 
His coming 



302 Towneley Plays. XXV. The Deliverance of Souls. 

To breko thi byddyng they were I'uH: bowiie, 
And soyn they wroght at my desyi-e ; 

ffrom paradise thou putt theym downs, 
In heU here to haue thare hyre ; 

(52) 
And thou thy self, by day and nyglit, 

taght eue?- aH men eniang, 
Euer to do roson and right, 

And here thou wyrkys aH wrang. 

(53) 
//tesus. I wyrk no wrang, thaf shaH thou wylt, 

if I my men fro wo wiH wyn ; 
My pjophetys playnly prechyd if, 

AH the noytys that I begyii ; 
They saide that I shuld be that ilkc > 

In heH where I shukl intro in, 
To sane ray seruandys fro that pylt 

where darapnyd saullys shaH syt for syn. 

(54) 
And ilke true prophete tayH 

shalbe fulfilliJ in me ; 
I haue thaym boght fro bayH, 

in blis now shaH they be. 

(55) 
Sathams. Now sen thou lyst to legge the lawcs, 

thou shalbe tenyd or we twyn, 
ffor those that thou to witnes drawes 

ffuH cuen agans the shatt begyn ; 
As salamon saide in his sawes, 

who that ones co)«mys heH within 
he shaH neuer owte, as clerkys knawes, 

therfor, belamy, let be thy dyn. 
(56) 
lob thi seruande also 

In his tyme can teH 
That nawder freynde nor fo 

shaH fynde relese in heH. 

' assonance with ' it.' 



274 



278 



282 



286 



290 



Sfttan quutes 
Solomon 
and Job to 
show that 
oDce in hell 
there is no 
release. 



294 



298 



302 



Towneley Plays. XXV. The Deliverance of Souls. 303 

(57) 

Ihes\xs. he sayJe f uH soytfi, that shaH thou se, Jcsus an- 

In heH shalbe no lelese, there is no 

Bot of that place thea meut he the eternal 

1 f Ti 1. li orxr hell in which 

where syufuH care shati euej' encrese. Mi) the devii 

In that bajH ay shaH thou be, kept, but 

1 in tliese sou l3 

where sorowes soyr sliatt neuer sesse, 5i,„ii .i^p^rt 

And my folke that were most fre *■" *'"'"■ 

ahaH pas vnto the place of peasse ; 310 

(58) 
£for they were here with my wiH, 

And so thay shaH furth weyiiJe; 
Thou shaH thiself fulfyH 

euer wo withoutten ende. 314 

(59) 
SathanK Whi, and wiH thou take theym aH me frol Sntm piea.i« 

then thynk me thou art vnkyude; maybiTort 

Nay, I pray the do not so ; C!'::^^. 

Vmthynke the better in thy inynde; 318 

Or els let me with tlie go, 

I pray the leyffe urn not behynde I 
Ifiesns. Nay, tratur, thou sliaH won in wo, 

and tiH a stake I shaH the bynde. 322 

(60) 
Sathan\ Now here I how thou menys emang, jenussnysho 

flliatl keep 

witQ mesure and malyce forto men ; some souis, 

• 1 ,1 1 such as Cain 

Bot sen thou says it shalbe lang, and Ju.ias, 

yit som let att-wayes with vs dweH. 326 

Ih&sns. Yis, wytf thou weH, els were greatf wrang ; 

thou shaH haue caym that slo aboH, 
And att that hasti/s theym self to hang, 

As dyd ludas and architopheH ; 330 

(61) 
And daton and abaron / and aH of thare assent, 
Cursyd tyranttys euer ilkon / tliat mo and myn tormente. 

(62) 
And aH that wiH not lere my law, andaii who 

That 1 haue left in land! for new, His law. 

That makys my commyng knaw, 

And aH liiy sacramentys persew ; 336 



a04 Toioneley Plays. XXV. The Deliverance of Souls. 



[Fol. 100, b.} 

He will 
judge these 
worse than 
tho Jews. 



SntaD in 
)ilcascd with 
the bargain. 



He will go 
CHst and 
wu8t ftnd 
iiinke men 
ftin. Jesus 
tells hiin lie 
shall be fast 
bnund. 



310 



My deth, iny lysyng, red by raw, 

Who trow thaym not thay ar vntrewe ; 
vnto my dome I shaH theym draw, 
And luge theym wars then any lew. 
(63) 

And thay that lyst to lere / my law, and lyf thorby, 
Shalt neuer haue harmes here, / hot welth as is worthy. 342 

(G4) 
Siithanas. Now here my hand, I hold! me payde, 

thise poyutys ar playnly for my prow ; 
If this be trew that thou has saido, 

we shaH haue mo then we haue now ; 
Tides lawes that thou has late here laide, 

I shaH theym lere not to alow ; 
If thay myn take thay ar bbtraide, 
and I shaH turne theym tylt I trow. 
(65) 
I shaH walk eest, I sliaH walk west, 

and gar theym wyrk weH war. 
Iheans. Nay feynde, thou shalbo festc, 
that thou shaH flyt no far. 

(66) 
Satlian\ ffostel fy ! that were a wykyd tresou ! 

belamy, thou sbalbe smytt. 
Ihesns. DeviH, I co??imannde the to go downe 



Satnn siiikB 
into hell, 
Rybald re- 
viling hiln. 



Jesus suin- 
iiioiis fortli 
His cliil- 
dren. 



Adam gives 
tlmiiks. 



316 



350 



354 



into thi sete where thou shaH syt. 
SathanK Alas, for doyH and care 1 

I synk into hett pyf ! 
Ri/hakt. Sir sathanas, so saide I are, 
now shaH thou haue a fytt. 
(67) 
/Aesus. Com now furtli, my childec aH, 

I forgyf you youre mys ; 
With nie now go ye shaH 
to loy and eiidles blys. 

(68) 
Adam, loid, tliou art fuH mekyH of myght, 

that mekys thiaelf on this manore, 

To help vs aH as thou had vs bight, 

■when both forfett I and my fere ; 



358 



362 



366 



370 



Tovmeley Plays. XXV. The Deliverance of Souls. 305 



380 



384 



here haue we dwelt" withoutten light 

Fower thousand ' and sex ^ hundietfi yeie ; 
Now se we by this solempne siglif 

how that thi mercy makys vs dere. 374 

(69) 
£ua. lord, we were worthy / more tornamentys to tast ; 
Thou help vs lord with thy mercy / as thou of myght is mast. 

(70) 
lohannes. lord, I loue the inwardly, 

that me wol<J make thi messyngere, 
Thi cowmiyng in erth to cry, 

and tecB thi fayth to folk in fere ; 
Sythen before the forto dy, 

to bryng theym bodword that be here, 
how thay shuld haue thi help in hy, 

now se I aH those poynti/s appere. 
(71) 
Moyses. Dauid, thi pj'ophete trew, 

oft tymes told" vnto vs, 
Of thi commyng he knew, 

and saide it shukV be thus. 388 

(72) 
Dauid. As I saide ere yit say I so, 

" ne derelinquas, domine, 
Animam meam in inferno ; " 

"leyfe neue?' my sauH, lord, afte?' the. 
In depe heH wheder dampned! shaH go ; 

suffre thou neuer thi saynty* to se 
The sorow of thaym that won in wo, 

ay fuH of fyltfi, and may nof fle." 
(73) 
Moyses. Make myi-tfe botfi more and les, 

and loue oure lord we may. 

That has broght vs fro bytternes 

In blys to abyde for ay. 

(74) 

ysaias, Therfor now let vs syng 

to loue oiire lord ihesus \ 
Vnto his blys lie "wili vs bryng, 

Te deum laudamus. ^^^ 

Explicit extraccio am'marum ab inferno. 

T. PLAY8. 



This sight 
comes to 
them after 
4000 years of 
darknctis. 

» MS.iiijMl. 
« MS. vj. 



Eve con- 
fesses tliey 
deserved 
more punish- 
ment. 

Tlie Baptist 
gives thanks 
to Christ for 
having mado 
him His 
messenger. 



MoRes re- 
calls the 
proptiecics 
of David, 



who repeats 
his prayer 
that his soul 
be not left 
ID liell. 



392 



396 



400 



[Fol. lOl.a.] 

Moses and 
Isaiah unite 
in exhorta- 
tion to love 
Go<L 



306 Toiimcley Plays. XXVL The Remrrection of the Lord,, 



Pilate cnlls 
for silence 



on pain of 
Imngtng. 



He is Pilate, 
who has 
punished 
Jesus. 



Let watch 
be kept if 
any follow 
His words. 



PUaliut. 
Caiaphas. 

Centurio. 
Amia. 
Primxos Miles. 



XXVI. 
EesurrecciO domtni. 

[Dramalis Pcrsoiiae. 

Sicxmdus Miles. 
Tercius Miles. 
Quartiis Miles. 
Angeli, Primus <t 
Secundus. 



Ihisus. 

Maria Magdalene, 

Maria Jaeobi. 

Maria.jSalomee. 



[1 eleven-line stanza, no. 11, aaab ab acb cb ; 1 nine-line, no. 101 ab 
abbbc be ; 4 eight-line, no. 7 aaab cccb, nos. 95, 89, 100 aab aab 
cc ; 93 six-line stanzas, nos. 51-3 aaab cb, no. 73 a^jabcc, no. 
96 aab aab, the rest aaab ab ; 1 three-line, no. 97 aab ; 1 couplet, 
no. 24.] 

pilatus. (1) 

PEasse, I warne you, wold^/s in wytf 1 
And standy* on syde or els go sytf, 
fifor liero ar men thaf go not yif, 
And loidi/s of me[kiH] rnj'ght ; 4 

We thynk to abyde, and not to flytt, 
I teH you euery wyglif. 6 

(2) 
Spare youre specli, ye brodels bold", 
And sesse youre cry tiH I haue told! 
What that my worship woldl, 

here in thise wonys ; 
whoso that" wyghtly nolcf 

ffiiH hy bese hanged his bonys. 

(3) 
wote ye not that I am pilate, 
Thaf satf apon the lustyce late, 
At caluarie where I was att 

Tlus day afr niome 1 
I am he, that* great* state. 

That lad has aH to-torne. 

(4) 
Now sen that lothly loseH is thus ded, 
I haue great icy in my manhede, 
Therfor woldf I in ilk ste(J 

If were tayn hede, 22 

If any felowse felow his red, 

Or more his law wold lede. 24 



10 
12 



16 
18 



Towneley Plays. JCXVJ. The Reswrrcdion of the Lord. 307 



(5) 
ffor and I knew if, cruelly 
his lyfe. bees Tost, and that shortly, 
that he were better hyng ful hy 

On galow tre ; 28 

Therfor ye prelatys shuld aspy 

If any sioh be. 30 

(6) 
As I am man of myghtys most. 
If ther be any that blow sich host, 
■with tonnentys keyn beso he indost 

ffor euermore ; 34 

The deviH to heH shaH harry hys goost, 

Bot I say nomore. 36 

(7) 
Gaiphas. Sir, ye thar iiothyng be dredand, 
ffor cenlurio, I vnderstand, 
youre knyglit is left abydaud 

Righf tlier behynde ; 40 

We left liym ther, for man most wyse, 
If any rybaldys wold oght ryso. 
To sesse theym to the next assyse, 

And then forto make ende. 44 

Tunc vcniel ceniurio velut miles equilans. 

(8) 
Cenlurio. A, blyssyd lort' ^donay,i 
what may this merucH syguyfy 
That here was shewyd so openly 

vnto oure sight, 48 

When the rightwys man can dy 
thaf ihesws highf ^ 50 

(9) 
heuen it shoke abone, 

Of shynyiig blan both son and nioyue, 

And dede men also rose vp sone, 

Outt of thare grafe ; 54 

And stones in watt anone 

In sonde?' brast and clafe. 56 

' This stanza ia written as three lines in the MS, with oential 
rhymes. 



[Pol. 101, b.] 

If they do 
rilate will 
kill them. 



and the 
devil liHi ry 
tliflir ghoBt 
to hell. 



Cainphna 
says the Cen- 
turion luis 
been left 
behind to 
arrest 
I'lbal'ls. 



Tlie Cen- 
turion pon- 
ders on the 
bigns that 
Kccouipauied 
the death of 
Jesus. 



308 Towneley Plays. XXVI. The Rcswreclwn of the Lord. 

(10) 
The princes Tliei' was Seen niauy a fuH sodan sight, 
Rnd"jcs°s^' Ouve pryuces, for sotlie, dyJ nothyiig right, 
tiio Son of And so I saide to theym on higlit, 

As it is trew, 60 

That he was most of myght, 

The sou of god, ihesu. 62 

(11) 
Binis !n the ffowlys in the ayer and fish in floodo, 
in the sea That day changid tharo mode, 
tjieir Loni whcn that he was rent on rode, 

was being nii i i i CCi. 

puttoiicnth. 1 hat lord veray; oo 

fJuH weH thay vuderstode 

That he was slayu that* day. 68 

Therfor riglit as I meyn / to theym fast wiH I rydo. 
To wyt withoutten weyn / what they wiH say tliis tyde 

Of this enfray ; 7 1 

I wiH no longer abyde 

bot fast ride on my way. 73 

(12) 
[Foi. 102, a.] God saue you, syrs, on euery syde ! 
He ex- Worship and welth in warld so wyde ! 

greetings jnlattis. Centurio, welcom this tyde, 

Oure comly kuyghf I 77 

Centurio. God graunt you grace weH forto gyde, 

And rewH you right". 79 

/ (13) 

who Bales iiis pHatus. Centurio, welcom, draw nere hand I 
news. jgjj yg gQj,j tythyngys here emang, 

flbr ye hauo gone thrughoutt oure land, 

ye know ilk dele. 83 

The cen- Centurio. Sir, I drede me ye haue done wrang 
Sp'^^r' And wonder yH. 85 

Binned in /i t^\ 

slaying a \^ ^/ 

n^n!""' Cayphas. wonder yH 1 I pray tliu why 1 
declare that to this company. 
Centurio. So shall I, sir, fuH securly, 

with aH my mayn ; 89 

The rightwys man, I meyn, hym by 

that ye haue slayn. 91 



Tmuneley Plays. XXVI. The Remiircction of the Lord. 309 



(15) 
pilatzis. Centurio, seee of sich saw ; 
ye ar a gieatt man of oure law, 
And if we shuld any wytnes draw, 

To vs excuse, 95 

To mayntene vs euerraore ye aw. 

And noglit refuse. 97 

(16) 
Centuno. To mayntene trowth is woH worthy ; 
I saide when I sagh hym dy, 
That it was godys son almyghty. 

That hang thoie ; 101 

So say I yit and abyd)/» therby, 

ifor euermore. 1 03 

(17) 
Anna, yee, sir, sicB resons may ye row. 
Thou shuld not neuen sich notes new, 
Bot thou couth any tokyns trew, 

vntiH vs tett. 107 

Centurio. Sich wonderfiiH case neuer ere ye knew 

As then befeH. 109 

(18) 
Cayphas. we pray the teH vs, of what thyng ? 
Centurio. Of elymenty^, both old! and ying. 
In thare nianere maide greatt mowrnyng, 

Inilkastede; 113 

Thay knew by contenaunce that thare kyng 

was done to dede. 115 

(19) 
The son for wo it waxed att wan, 
The moyn and starnes of shynyng blan, 
And erth it tremlyd as a man 

Began to speke ; 119 

The stone, that neucr was styrryd or than, 

In sonder brast and breke ; 121 



Pilnte re- 
bukes him. 



Tho Cen- 
lurion iiinln- 
tnina it waa 
God's Son 
they CTUCi- 
ftc.I. 



Annas aaks 
for a proof. 



The Cen- 
turion re- 
counts the 
mourning of 
the eleincnta 
aa for their 
kiiit'. 



(20) 
And dede men rose vp bodely, both greatt and smaH. 
pilatns, Centurio, bewar with aH ! 
ye wote the clerkys the clyppj/s it caH 



310 Tovmelcy Flays. XX VI. The Besurrection of the Lord, 
Piiato says SicB sodan sight ; 1 25 

that clerks „,, , . i ii 

call such a ihat SOU and moyue a seson sliatt 

cdipse" lak of thai-e ligfit. 127 

(21) 
[Foi. I02,b.i Cayphas. Sir, and if that dede men ryse vp bodely, 
The dead That mav be done thrugli soccry, 

may arise *^ 

through Therfor nothync we seit tuerby, 

sorcery. , 

that be tliou bast. lol 

Centurio. Sir, that I saw truly. 

That shaH I euerinore trast. 1 33 

(22) 
•n.e Cen- Not for that ilk warke that ye dyd wyrke, 
Kyes™a°fd Not oonly for tlie son wex myrke, 
J^analiOT ^f ^^t how the vayH rofe in the kyrke, 
hrvJ^of ff'iy" ^^yt I wold. 137 

the Tomi.ic. 2>ilatns. A, sicK tayles fuH sone wold make vs yrke, 

if thay were told. 139 

(23) 
Pilate iiids harlot ! whcrto coJHniys thou vs emang 
him begoue. ^j^jj ^j^^ lesyngj/s vs to fang 1 

Weynd furth ! by myght thou hang, 

Vylefatur! H3 

Cayphas. "Weynd furth in the Wenyande, 

And hold styH thy clattur. 145 

(24) 
Centurio. Sirs, sou ye set not by my saw, / haues now 

good day ! 
God lene you grace to knaw / the sothe aH way. 147 

(25) 
Anna, with draw the fast, sen thou the drcdys, 
ffor we shaH weH mayntene oure dedj/s. 
pilatus. Sich wonderfuH resons as now redya 

were neue)- beforne, 151 

Cayphas. To neuen this note nomore vs ned^s, 

nawdec euen nor morne, . 153 

(26) 
Bot forto be war of more were 
That afterward myght do vs dere, 
Therfor, sir, whils ye ar here 



Qe tAkea his 
leave. 



Cniiiphaa 
would hush 
the matter 
up. 



Tmoneley Plays. XXVI. The Reswredion of the Lm-d. 311 



vs an emaug, 
Avyse you of thise savres sere 


157 


Tliey must 

consult 

together. 


how thay wiH stand. 


159 




(27) 






ffor ihewts saide fuH openly 
Vnto the men that yode hym by, 
A thyng that grevys aH lury, 
And right so may, 


163 


Jesus pro- 
phesied that 
llo should 
rise again 
the third 
daj. 


That he shul(J ryse vp bodely 






within the thryde day. 


165 




(28) 






If it be so, as myght I spede, 




They must 
guard 


The latte)' dede is more to drede 




Bgaiuat this. 


Then was the fjTst, if we take hede 






And tend therto ; 


169 




Avyse you, sir, for it is nedo. 






the besf to do. 


171 




(29) 






Anna. Sir, neuer the les if he saide so, 




[Fol, 103, a.] 


he base no myght to ryse and go, 




Annas 
tliinks the 


Bot his dyscypyls st«yH his cora vs fro 




disciples 
will steal the 


And here away ; 


175 


body. 


That were titt vs, and others mo, 






A fowH enfray. 


177 




(30) 






Then wold the pepytt say euerilkon 
That he were rysen hym self alon, 




Tlie tomb, 
therefore, 
should b« 


Therfor ordan to kepe that stone 




watched by 
knights. 


with knyghtys heynd. 


181 




To thise thre ^ dayes be comraen and gone 






And broght tiH ende. 


183 




(31) 






pilatus, Now, certys, sir, fuH weH ye say, 






And for this ilk poynt to puruay 






1 shaB, if that I may ; 






he shall not ryse, 


187 


Pilate 


Nor none shaH wyn hym thens away 




agrees. 


of nokyus wyse. 


189 




' MS. iij. 







312 Tovmeley Plays. XXV I. The Resurrection of the Lo^'d. 



Pilate bids 
his kiii^'hts 
guard tlie 
body of 
Jcau3, 



that no 
traitor steal 
it. 



They exincs3 
their readi- 
ness W'th 
boasts, 



and talie up 
their station 
round the 
tomb, still 
boasting. 



193 



195 



199 



201 



[Pol. lOS, b 



(32) 
Sir knyghtys, that ar of dedys dughtj, 
And chosen for chefe of cheualry, 
As I may me in you affy, 

By day and uyght, 
ye go and kepo ihesu body 
■with aH youre myght ; 

(33) 
And for thyng that be may, 
kepe hym weH viito the thryd day, 
That no tratur steyH his cors you fray, 

Out of that sted ; 

ffor if ther do, truly I say, 

ye shatt be dede. 

(34) 
2ivhn\\s Miles, yis, sir pilate, in certan, 
we shaH hym kepe with aH oure mayn ; 
Ther shaH no tratur with no trayn 

SteyH hym vs fro ; 
Sir knyghtys, take gere that best may gayn, 
And let vs go. 

(35) 
Secundus Miles, yis, certys, we are aH redy bowBe, 
-we shaH hym kepe tiH youre reno^vne ; 
On euery syde lett vs sytt downe, 

we aH in fere ; 
And I shaH fownde to crak his crowiie 
whoso co??zmys here. 

(36) 
j>ri))zus Miles, who shuld be where, fayn wold I wytt. 
Secundus Miles. Euen on this syde wyH I sytt. 
TeTcius Miles. And I shaH fownde liis feete to flytt. 

mj'us miles, we ther shrew ther ! 217 

Now by mahowne, fayn wold I wytt 
who durst com here 

(37) 
] This cors with treson forto take, 
ffor if it were the burnand drake 
Of me styfly he gatf a strake, 



205 



207 



211 



213 



219 



Tmimeley Plays. XXVI. The Eesiirreciion of the Lord. 313 



bauo here ruy hand ; 
To thise thre ^ daycs bo pasf , 

This cors I dar warand. 
Tunc cantabunt angeli 



223 TheywiU 
r- , ,. , warrant the 

[2/(6 soldtei'S sleep : safety of the 

Jesus nseS.j 225 these three 
days, 

Christus^ rcsurgens" & postea 



dicet iliosna. 

(38) 
/7iesus. Erthly man, that 1 haue wroght, 
wightly wake, and slepe thou noght 1 
with bytter bayH I hauc tlic boghf, 

To make the fro ; 
Into this dongeon dejiu I soght 
And aH for luf of the. 

(39) 

Behold how dere I wold the by ! 
My woundys ar weytt and aH blody ; 
The, synfuH man, fiiH dere boght I 

With tray and teyn ; 
Thou fyle the noght eft for-thy, 

Now art thou 016)01. 

(40) 
Clene haue I mayde the, synfutt man, 
With wo and wandreth I the wan, 
frrora harte and syde the t)lood ouf ran, 

Sich was my pyne ; 
Thou must me luf that thus gaf than 

My lyfe for thyne. 

(41) 

Thou synfuH man that by mo gase, 

Tytt vnto me thou turne thi face ; 

Bchol(J my body, in ilka place 

how it was dight* ; 
AH to-rent and aH to-shentt, 

Man, for thy plight. 

(42) 

With cordes cnewe and ropys toghe 

The lues fett my lymmes out-drogh, 

i^or that I was not mete enoghe 

vnto the bore ; 
with hard stowndys thise depo wound//* 

Tholyd I thefore. 

1 MS. iij. ' MS. xp3. 



220 



231 



Jestia calls 
uien to re- 
member 
vvliat He li:ii 
tionu for 

tllClll. 



Let tliciu Dot 
defllo theiu- 
Belvea now 
He has 
cleansed 
tlient. 



235 
237 

241 
243 



Let them 
look OD Uii 
torn niid 

n fr wounded 

^47 body. 



249 

253 
255 



265 
267 



314 Totvneley Plaijs. A'XVL The Ecsurredion of the Lord. 

(43) 
Ui» r»in« A crowne of thorue, that is so kene, 
""ere''ntr° Thay set apon my liede for tene, 
borae fur ,p^^^ ^j^^fy^ j^^^^ ^^l^^j ^^ betwene, 

AH for dyspyte ; 259 

Tliis payii ilk dele thou shaH wyt wjele, 

May I the wyte. 261 

(44) 
Behald my shankes and my knees, 
Myu armes and my thees ; 
[roi.iw,a.] Behold me weH, looke what thou sees, 
Bot sorow and pyne ; 
Thus wa^ I spylt, man, for thi gylt, 
And not for myne, 

(45) 
And yit more vnderstand thou shaH ; 
In stede of drynk thay gaf me gaH, 
AseH thay menged it withaH, 

The lues fsH ; 271 

to wve his The payn I haue, tholyd I to saue 

bM."""' Mans sauH from heH. 273 

(46) 
Behol(J my body how lues it dang 
with knottf/s of whyppys aud scorges Strang ; 
As stremes of weH the bloode out sprang 

On euery syde ; 
knottes where thay hyt, wcH may thou wytt, 

Maide woundy* wyde. 279 

(47) 
And therfor thou shaH vnderstand 
In body, heed, feete, and hand, 
ffour hundreth woundi/s and fyue ^ thowsand 

here may thou se ; "83 

And therto neyn - were delt fuH euen 

ffor luf of the. 285 

(48) 
Behold on me noght els is lefte, 
And or that thou were fro me refte, 
Att thise paynes wold I thole efte 

I MS. V. - MS. ix. 



277 



Tovmeley Plays. XXVI. The Resurrection of the Lm'd. 315 



And for the dy ; 
here may thou se that I laf the, 

Man, faythfully. 

(49) 
Sen I for luf, man, boght the dere, 
As tliou thi self tlie sotho sees here, 
I pray the liartely, with good chere, 

luf me agane ; 
That it lyked me that I for the 

tholyd aH this payn. 

(50) 
If thou thy lyfe in syn hauo led, 
Mercy to ask be not adred ; 
The leste dropo I for the bled 

Myght clens the soyn, 
AH the syn the warld with in 

If thou had done. 

(51) 
I was weH wrother with ludas 
ffor that he wold not ask me no grace, 
Then I was for his trespas 

That lie me sold ; 
I was redy to shew mercy, 

Aske none he wokl'. 

(52) 
lo how I hold niyn armes on brede, 
The to saue ay redy mayde ; 
That I great luf ay to the had, 

weH may thou knaw ! 
Som luf agane I wold! fuH fayn 

Thou wold me shaw.' 

(53) 
Bot luf noght els aske I of the. 
And that thou fownde fast syn to fle ; 
pyne the to lyf in charyte 

Both nyght and day ; 
Then in my blys that neuec shaH mys 

Thou shaH dweH ay. 



239 



291 



307 



Man may sco 
how grent is 
the love uf 
Jesus fur 

him. 



Let him then 
_ love Jesus 
295 again, 



297 



am] ask for 
the mercy 
whrch can 
cleanse frotr. 
all sin. 



301 



303 



Jesus wns 
ready to 
show mercy 
even to 
Judafl, 
would he but 
have asked 
it. 



309 



313 
315 



[Fol. 104, b.l 

He only ask* 
for man's 
love. 



319 



321 



» MS. shew. 



He will feed 
on His own 
body, 



the biend 
which liy live 
words be- 
comes His 
llesh. 



325 

327 



331 



Mary Mag- 
dalen la- 
ments the 
death of 
Jesus. 



316 Towncley Plays. XXVI. Tlie Remrrtction of the Lord. 

(54) 
Those who ffor I am veray prynce of peasse, 
ftom'sTn^nnd And syimes seyr I may releasse, 
ask n.ercy f^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^jjj ^f synncs scasse 

And mercy cry, 
I giauiitt thoym lieio a measse 
In brede, myn awne body. 
(55) 
' [That ilk vei-ay brede of lyfe 
Becommys my fleshe in wordys fyfe ; 
who so it resaues in syn or stryfe 

Bese dede for euer ; 
And whoso it takys in rightwys lyfe 

Dy shaH he neuer.^] [Jesus retires, and the three 

(56) Maries advauce-l 

Maria Magdalene. Alas ! to dy with doyH am I dyght ! 
In waild was ncuer a wofuller wight, 
1 drope, 1 dare, for seyng of sight 

That I can se ; 
My lord, that mekiH was of myght, 
Is ded! fro me. 

(57) 
Alas ! that I shuld se hys pyne, 
Or that I shulJ his lyfe tyne, 
tfor to ich sore he was medecyne 

And boytte of aH ; 
help and hold! to euer ilk hyne 
To hym wold caH. 

(58) 
Maria lacohi. Alas ! how stand I on my feete 
when I thynk on his woundys wete I 
\hesus, that was on luf so swete, 

And neuec dyd yH, 
Is dede and grafen vnder the grete, 
withoutten skyH. 

(59) 
Maria solomee. withoutten skyH thise lues ilkou 
That lufly lord thay haue hym slone, 
And trespas dyd he neuer none, 

» Crossed out with rod iuk (after the Refoiniation ?). 



337 



339 



343 



345 



Mary Jacobi 
fftiiits to 
tliink <.f His 
woinuls. 



349 
351 



Towneley Plays. XXVI. The Resurrection of the Lord. 317 



In nokyn sted ; 355 

To whom shaH we now make cure mone'! 

Oure lord is ded. 357 

(60) 
Maria Magdalene. Sen he is ded, my sjeters dere, 
weynd we wiH with fuH good chere. 
with oure auoyntment?/s fare and clere 

That we haue bioght, 361 

ffor to anoyntt his wound7/s sere, 

That lues hyni wroght. 363 



Mary Salome 
asks to 
whom may 
they make 
their moan 
now Jesus is 
dead? 

The Mag- 
dalene pro- 
poses that 
they go and 
anoint His 
wounds. 



(61) 
Maria lucohi. Go we then, my systers fre, 
ffor sore me longis his cors to see, 
Bot I wote neue?- how besf may be ; 

help haue we none, 367 

And which shaH of vs systers thre 

remefe the stone 1 369 

(62) 
Maria salomee. That do we not bot we weie mo, 
ffor it is hogfi and heuy also. 
Maria Magchhue. Systers, wo thar no farther go 

Ne make mowrnyng ; 373 

I se two syt where we weynd to, 

In whyte clotliyng. 375 

(63) 
Maria lacobi. Certys, the sotlie is not to hyde. 
The graue stone is put besyde. 
^1/aria salomee. Ceitys, for thyng that may betyde, 

Now wiH we weynde 379 

To late the luf, and with hym byde, 

that was oure freynde. 381 



[Fol. 105, s. 
Sig. Q. I.] 

The otlieis 
wonder how 
they sliall 
move the 
heavj- stone. 



The Mag- 
dalene sees 
two sitting 
by the tomb 
in white 
clothing. 



(64) 
7)rij»us angelus. ye mowrnyng women in youre thoght', 
here in this place whome haue ye soght 1 
Mivia Mar/dahne. Ihesu that vnto ded was broght, 

Oure lord so fre. 385 

Secundus angelus. Certys, women, here is he noght ; 

Com nere and se. 387 



Tlie angels 
tell the 
women that 
Jesus is not 
there. 



318 Townehy Plays. XXVI. The Ees^irrection of the Lord. 



Jesus id 
risen. 



nnd shall be 
found In 
Gftlilcc. 



Tlie MttK- 
drtlene bids 
tlie otIieiB 
preach wliat 
Ihey liave 
heard. 



[Ful. 105, b.l 

Site Rgnin 
laments 
Cliiisfs suf- 
ferings. 



(65) 
pri??ius angelus. ho is not here, the sotlie to say, 
The place is voyde ther in he lay ; 
The sudary here so ye may 

was on hym layde ; 391 

he is rysen and gone his way, 

As he you sayde. 393 

(66) 
/Secunf^us angelus. Euen as he saide so done has he, 
he is rysen thrugli his pauste; 
he shalbe fon in galale, 

In flesSe and feU ; 397 

To his dyscypyls now weynd ye, 

And thus thaym teH. • 399 

(67) 
3/ari« Magdalene. !My systers fre, son it is so, 
That he is resyn the detB thus fro, 
As saide tili vs thise angels two, 

Oure lord and lecho, 403 

As ye haue hard! where that ye go 

Loke that" ye preche. 405 

(68) 
Mania lacobi. As we haue hard so shaH we say ; 
Mare, oure syster, haue good day ! 
il/aria MagdaXene. Now veray god, as he weH may, 

Man most of myght, 409 

he wysh you, systers, weH in youre way, 

And rewle you right. 411 

(69) 
Alas, what shall now worth on me 1 
5Iy catyf hart wyH breke in thro 
when that I thynk on that ilk bodye 

how it was spylt ; 415 

TlirugB feete and handy« nalyd was he 

Withoutten) gylt. 417 

(70) 
withoutten gylt then was he tayn. 
That lufly lord, thay haue hym slayn. 
And tryspas dyd he neuer nane. 



T&umeley Plays. XXVI. The Resurrection of the Lord. 319 
Ne vit no mys 421 it was for 

•' •' her guilt no 

It was mv Kvlt lie was fortayn, »ii(rere>i, for 

And nothing his. 423 own. 

(71) 
how myght I, hot I lufyd that swete 
That for me suffied wouudys wete, 
Sythen to be grafen vnder the grete, 

Sich kyndnes kythe ; 427 

Ther is nothyng tiH that we mete 

may make me hlythe. \The loomen retire, and the 
(72) soldiers then wahe.] 
prinma Miles. Outt, alas ! what shaH I sayl ITc'vir i" 

where is the cors that hero in lay ? anTc^af^ 

Secundns Miles, what alys the man 1 he is away ^ hmmv ■ 

That we shuld tent I 433 

primus Miles. Ryse vp and se. 
Secimdvis miles. harrow ! thefe ! for ay 

I cowute vs shent ! 435 

(73) 
Tercius miles, what devyH alys you two 
sich nose and cry thus forto may l 
/Secunrfus Miles, tibr he is gone.^ 

Tercius Miles. Alas, whal 439 

Secundus Miles, he that here lay. 
Texcius Miles, harrow! deviH! how swa gat he away 1 441 

(74) 
Qimrtas miles, what, is he thus-gaty* from vs went, 
The fals tratur that here was lentt, 
That we truly to tent 

had vndertane ? 445 Tiiej feflr 

they will lj« 

Certanly I teH vs shent ininisLci. 

holly ilkane. 447 

(75) 

jjrimus Miles. Alas, v/hat shaH I do this day 

Sen this tratur is won away 1 

And safely, syrs, I dar weH say 

he rose alon. 451 

iSecunrfus Miles, wytt sir pilate of this enfray 

we mon be slone. 453 

1 "go" 13 needed to ryme with "two." 



320 Toumehy Plays. XXVI. The Remrredion of the Loi-d. 



The secnnd 
soldier him- 
self saw 
Jesus go. 



[Fol. 106, a. 
8ig. Q. 2.] 



Tliey think 
they must 
invent some 
lie 



as thnt A 

thOQSAUd 

armed men 
stole the 
body. 



The fourth 
soldier is 
bold to tell 
Pilate what 
lias really 
haj'pcned. 



(76) 
Qitartns Miles, wote ye weH he rose in dede ? 
jSecuTirfus Mihs. I sagh myself when that he yede. 
priTHus Miks. when that he styrryd out of the steed 

None couth it ken. 457 

Quartua Miles. Alas, hard hap was on my hede 

emang ali men. 459 

(77) 
Teicius Miles, ye, hot wyt stV pilate of this dede, 
That wc were slepaud when he yede, 
we mon forfett, withoutten drede, 

AH that we haue. 463 

Quaiins Miles, we must make lees, for that is nede, 

Oure self to saue. 465 

(78) 
/)ri»ms Aliles. Tliat red I weH, so myght I go. 
Secundus Miles. And I assent therto ako. 
Terciu-i Miles. A thowsand shaH I assay, and mo, 

wcH armed ilkon, 469 

Com and toke his cors vs fro, 

had vs nere slone. 471 

(79) 
Quartws miles. Nay, certys, I hold ther none so good 
As say the sothe right as it stude, 
how that he rose with mayn and mode, 

And went his way ; 475 

To sir pilate, if he be wode. 

Thus dar I say. 477 

(80) 
pnnvxs Miles, why, and dar thou to sir pilate go 
with thisc tytliyngys, and teH hym so'! 
iSecunfZus Miles. So red I that we do also, 

we dy hot oones. 481 

Texcius Miles & oranes. Now he that wroght vs aH this wo 

wo worth his bones ! 483 

(81) 
Quartns Miles. Go we sam, sir knyghtys heyndf. 
Sen we shaH to sir pilate weynd, 
I trow that we shaH parte no freynd. 



Towneky Plays. XXVI. The Resurrection of the Lord. 321 
Or that we pas. [They come to Pilate.] 487 tijc lUst 

t x 1 11 11 -11 1 -11 1 soldiergreets 

primus Miles. Now and I shaH ten ilka word tin ende, Piime and 
right as it was. 489 

(82) 
Sir pilate, prynce withoutten peyr, 
Sir Cayplias and Anna both in fere, 
And aH the lordys aboute you there, 

To neuen by name ; 493 

Mahowne you saue on sydys sere 

ffro syn and shame. 495 

(83) 
pilatua. ye ar welcom, cure kuyght2/s so keyn, Pii«i«««k» 

A mekiH inyrth now may we meyu, 
Bot telt vs som talkyng vs betwene, 

How ye haue wroght. 499 

f)rimu3 Miles. Oure walkyng, lord, withoutten wene. 

Is worth to noght. 501 

(84) 
Cayplias. To noght 1 alas, seasse of sicfi saw. Theyteii 

Semndus Miles. Tlie propliete ihesu, that ye weH kuaw, iirojiiietis 

^ . risen. 

Is rysen, and wenf fro vs on raw, 

with mayn and myght. 505 

pilatas. Therfor tlie deviH the aH to-draw, He rc- 

prORchts 

vyle recrayd kuyght ! 507 ">«in. 

(85) 
what ! combred cowardy« I you caH ! 
lett ye hym pas fro you aHI 
Tercius Miles. Sir, ther was none that durst do bot smaH They plead 

when that he yede. 511 

Quartna Miles, we were so ferde we can (fowne faH, 

And qwoke for drede. 513 

(86) [Fol. 10«, b.l 

primus miles, we were so rad, euerilkon, 
when that he put besyde the stone, 
we quoke for ferd, and durst styr none, 

And sore we were abast. 517 

pilatus. whi, bot rose he bi hym self alone 1 jesus rose 

Secnndns milea. ye, lord, that be ye trast, 519 Jom""" 

T. PLAYS. Y 



322 Towneley Plays. XXVI. The Resurrection of the Lord. 



There was a 
wondrous 
melody wlien 
He rose. 



Pilate asks 
tlie advice 
of Caiaphas. 



Aunas 
counsels 
him to re- 
ward the 
soldiers, and 
make them 
tell another 
story. 



Pilate bids 
them say 
10,000 men 
in good 
array stole 
the body 
from them. 



(87) 
we hard neuer on euyn ne mome, 
Nor yit oure faders vs beforne, 
Sicli melody, myd-day ne mome, 

As was maide thore. 523 

xnlatwB. Alas, then ar oure lawes forlorna 

ffor euer more ! 626 

(88) 
A, deviH ! what shaH now wortt of thisi 
This warld farys with quantys ; 
I pray you, Cayphas, ye vs wyg 

Of this enfray. 529 

Cai^has. Sir, and I couth oght by my clergys, 

ffayn wold I say. 531 

(89) 
Anna. To say the best for sothe I shaH ; 
It shalbe profett for vs att, 
yond knyghtys bohovys thare wordys agaue call 

liow he is niyst; 535 

we wold not, for thyng that myght befaH, 

That no man wyst : 637 

(90) 
And therfor of youre curtessie 
Gyf tlieym a rewards for-thy. 
pilatua. Of this counseH weH paide am I, 

It shalbo thus. 641 

Sir knyghtys, that ar of dedys doghty, 

Take tent tiH vs ; 543 

(91) 

herkyns now how ye shaH say, 

where so ye go by nyght or day ; 

Ten thowsand ^ men of good aray 

Cam you vntiH, 547 

And thefyshly toke his cors you fray 

Agans youre wiH. 549 

(92) 
loke ye say thus in euery land, 
And therto on this couande 
Ten thowsand pounds ^ haue in youre hande 
»MS. XM'. "XM'li. 



Towneley riays. XXVI. The Resurrection of the Lord. 323 



553 



555 



559 



561 



To youre rewarde ; 
And my frenship, I vnderstande, 

ShaH not be sparde ; 

(93) 
Bot loke ye say as we haue kende. 
primus milea. yis, sir, as mahowne nie mende, 
In ilk contree where so we lende 

By nyght or day, 
where so we go, where so we weynd, 

ITius shall we say. 

(94) 
pilatus. The blyssyng of mahowne be with you nyghf 

and day ! 
[Pilate arid the soldiers retire. Mary and Jesus advance^ 
Maria maijdalene. Say me, garthynere, I the pray, 
If thou bare oght my lord away ; 
TeH me the sothe, say me not nay, 

where that he lyys. 
And I shaH remeue hym if I may, 
On any kyn wyse. 

(95) 
//tesus. woman, why wepys thou ] be styB 1 
whome sekys tlioul say me thy wyH, 

And nyk me not with nay. 
Maria Magdalene, ffor my lord I lyke fuH yH ; 
The stede thou bare his body tyH 

TeH me I the pray ; 
And I shaH if I may / his body here with me, 
Vnto myn endyng day / the better shuld I be. 

(96) 
Thesus. woman, woman, turn thi thoght ! 
wyt thou weH I hyd liyni noght. 

Then bare hym uawre with me ; 
Go seke, loke if thou fynde hym oght. 
Maria Magdalene. In fayth I haue hym aoghf, 

Bot nawre he wiH fond? be. 

(97) 

i/iesus. why, what was he to the / In sothfastnes to say 1 

Maria Magdalene, A ! he was to me / no longer dweH I may. 

77iesus. Mary, thou sekys thy god, and that am I. 585 



He gives 
them £10,000 
as their 
rewar'l. 



They pro- 
mise com- 
pliance, and 
are dii- 
miased. 



666 



568 



571 



674 



676 



579 



582 



[Fol. 107, a. 
Sig. Q. 3.] 



Mary Mag- 
dalene nsks 
the Gardener 
if He knows 
where her 
Lord's body 
is? 



She has 
sought but 
cannot find 
Him. 



JesuB reveals 
Himself. 



324 Tovmeley Plays. XXVI, Hie Resurrection of the Lord. 



Mary wor- 
ships Jesus. 



He bids her 
not to touch 
Him, but to 
bear His 
commands 
to His dis- 
ciples. 



Mftry pro- 
iniBes obedi- 
ence, ftnd 
r^oices at 
having seen 
the Lord. 



[FoL107,b.] 



(98) 
Maria Magdrdane. Eabony, my lord so dere ! 
Now am I hole that thou art here, 
Suffer me to negB the nere, 

And kys thi feete ; 689 

Myght I do so, so well me were, 

flfor thou art swete. 591 

(99) 
/Aesus. Nay, niary, neghe thou not me, 
ffor to my fader. teH I the, 

yit stevyud I noght ; 594 

TeH my brethere I sluiH be 
Before theym aH in trynyto 

whose wiH that I haue wroght. 697 

To peasse now ar tliay boglit / that prjsont? were in pyne, 
wherfor thou thank in thoght/god, thi lord and myne 599 

(100) 
Mary thou shaH weynde nie fro, 
Myn erand shaH thou grathly go, 

In no fowndyng thou faH ; 602 

To my dyscypyls say thou so, 
That wilsom ar and lappyd in wo, 

That I thaym soeouve shaH. 605 

By name peter thou caH / and say that I shaH be 
Before hym and theym aH / my self in galyle. 607 

(101) 
Maria il/«i/ffalene. lord, I shaH make my vyage 

to teH theym hastely ; 
ffro thay here that message 

thay wiH be aH mery. 6 1 1 

This lord was slayn, alas for-thy, 
ffalsly spylt, noman wyst why, 

whore he dyd mys ; 614 

Bot with hym spake I liodely, 

ffor-thi co?)jmen is my blys. 616 

(102) 
Mi blys is co/wmen, my care is gone. 
That luHy liaue I mett alone ; 
I am as blyth in bloodc and bone 



Towneley Plays. XX VII. The Pilgrims. 



325 



As euer was wighf ; 
Now is he resyn that ere was slone, 

Mi hart is light*. 

(103) 
I am as light as leyfe on tie, 
tfor ioyfuH sight that I can se, 
ffor weli I wote that it was he 

My lord ihesu ; 
he that betrayde that fre 

sore may he lew. 

(104) 
To galyle now wiU I fare, 
And his dyscyples each from care ; 
I wote that thay witi mowme no maie, 

Cowimyn is thare blys ; 
That worthi childe that mary bare 

he amende youre mys. 

Explicit remrreccio dorami. 



620 



622 



He ia risen 
tlmt was 
slain. 



626 



628 



Slie will go 
to Galilee 
and relense 
the discipleti 
from cai e. 



632 



634 



XXVII. 

Peregrini.' 

[2 nine-line stama-i, no i aaaab cccb, no. 30 ababc dddc ; 5 eight- 
line, abababab ; 6 seven-line, nos. 39, 59 ahab cdc, t)u rest ababc 
be ;'40 six-line, aaab ab ; 6 four-line, abab ; 1 cffuplet.] 



[Dramatis Personae : 
Clcophas Lucas 

(1) 



Jesus. ] 



Cleophaf. 

Almyghty god, ihesu ! ihes-u 
That* borne was of a madyn fre, 
Thou was a lord and prophete trew, 
whyls thou had lyfe on lyfe to be 
Emangys thise men ; 
yH was thou ded, so wo is me 
that I it ken ! 



Cleopbas 
laments for 
Jesus. 



' ' ' fysher pagent ' 
hand. 



is written underneath the title in a later 



326 



Toivneley Plays. XXVII. The Pilgi^ms. 



Why was 
man so 
blind as to 
aUy his 
Lord? 



[Fol. 108, a. 
Big. Q. 4.] 



Luke 

laments the 
death of 
man's 
physician. 



They recall 
how Jesug 
was tortured 
by the Jews. 



(2) 
I ken it weH that thou was slayn 

Oonly for me and aH mankynde ; 
Therto thise lues were fuH bayn. 

Alas! why was thou, man, so blynde 11 

Thi lord to slo 1 
On hym why wold thou haue no mynde, 

hot bett hym bio ] 14 

(3) 
Bio thou bett hym bare / his brest thou maide aH blak, 
his woundes aft wete thay ware / Alas, witfioutten lak ! 16 

(4) 
Lucas. That lord, alas, that leche / that was so meke and 

niyldo, 
So weH that couth vs preche / witfe syn was neuer fylde ; 
he was fuH bayn to preche / vs aH from warkes wylde, 
his ded it wiH me drech, / ffor thay hym so begylde 

This day ; 21 

Alas, why dyd thay so 
To tug hym to and fro 1 
ffrom hym wold thay not go 

To his lyfe was away. 26 

(5) 
CleojMas. Thise cursyd lues, euer worth thaym wo ! 
Oure lord, cure master, to ded gart go, 
AH sakles thay gart hym slo 

Apon the rode, 29 

And forto bete liis body bio 
Thay thoght fuH good. 31 

(6) 
Lucas. Thou says fuH sothe, thay dyd hym payn. 
And therto were tliay euer fayn. 
Thay wold no leyf or he was slayn 

And done to ded ; 35 

tfor-thi we mowrne with mode and mayn, 

with rufuH red. 37 

(7) 
Cleophas. yee, rufully may we it rew, 
flfor hym that was so good and trew. 
That thrugh the falshede of a lew 



Tmoneley Plays. XX VII. The Pilgrims. 



327 



was tlius betrayd ; 
Thetfor oure sorow is euer new, 
Oure ioy is layd. 

(8) 
Lmcoh, Certy*, it was a wonder thyng 
That thay wold for no tokynyng, 
Ne yit for his techyng, 

Trast in that trew; 
Tliay myght haue sene in his doyng 

ifuH great vertu. 

(9) 
Cleophus. ffor aH that thay to hym can say 
he answard neuer with yee, ne nay, 
Bot as a lam meke was he ay, 

ffor aH thare threte ; 
he spake neuer, by nyghf ne day, 

No wordes greatte. 

(10) 
Lucas. AH if he wor withoutten plight, 
Vnto tlie ded yit thay hym dight ; 
If he had neuer so mekiH niyght 

he suffred aH ; 
he stud as stiH, that bright. 

As stone in waH. 

(11) 
Cleophas. Alas, for doyH ! what was thare skyH 
That precyous lord so forte spiH 1 
And he seruyd neuer none yH 

In worde, ne dede ; 
Bot prayd for theym his fader tiH 

To ded when that he yedo. 



41 Tlioirown 
sorrow is 
ever fresh. 



They marvel 
at the un- 
belief of tho 
Jews, 



47 



49 



and ilte 

meekness of 
Jesu9. 



53 



55 



59 He stood 

still as sttine 
in wall. 

61 



How could 
the Jews 
sliiy Him? 



65 



67 



(12) 
Lucas. When I thynk on his passyon. 
And on his nioder how she can swoyn, 
To dy nere am I bowne, 

ffor sorow I sagh hir make ; 
Vnder the crosse when she feH downe, 

ffor hir son sake. 



71 



[Ful. 108, b.) 

The remem- 
brance of 
His mother'0 
sorrow 
makes tbem 
ready to die. 



73 



328 



Tovmeley Plays, XXVII. The Pilgrims. 



The blows of 
the Jews 
made His 
body blue. 



When He 
asked for 
drink they 
gave Him 
vinegar and 
gall. 



(13) 
Cleophas. Me thynk my hart is fuH of wo 
when I sagh liyui to ded go ; 
Th[e] wekyJ lues lliay were so thro 

To wyrk hyni woghe, 
his fare body thay niaide fiili bio 

with strokes euoghe. 

(U) 
Lucas. Me thynk my hart droppys aH in bloods 
when I sagfi hym hyng on the roode, 
And askyd a drynk, with fuH mylde mode, 

Eight than in hy ; 
AseH and gaH, that was nof good, 

Thay broght hym then truly. 

(15) 
No man ever Cleovhas. was neuer man in no-kyns steede 

suffered half '^ 

aa mucL. That suffred half so greatf mysdede 
As he, to ded or that he yede, 

Ne yit the care ; 
ffor-thi fuH carefuH is my red 

where soeue;- I fare. 

(16) 
Lucas, where so I fare he is my mynde, 
Bot when I thynk on hym so kynde, 
how sore gyltles that he was pyynde 

Apon a tre, 
Ynethes may I hokt my mynde, 

So sore myslykys me. 

Mc venit i^esus in apparatu pereffvini. 

(17) 



77 
79 



83 
85 



89 
91 



96 
97 



Jeans aska 
why they 
walk so sor- 
rowfully ? 



77tesu9, Pylgrymes, win uiake ye this mone, 
And walk so rufully by the way 1 

haue ye youre gates vngrathly gone ] 
Or what you alys to me ye say. 

(18) 
what wordes ar you two emange, 
That ye here so sadly gang 1 
To here theym eff fuH sore I lang. 



101 



Towmley Plays. XXVII. Tlie Pilgrims. 



329 



here of yow two ; 
It semys yo ar in sorow Strang, 

here as ye go. 

(1») 
Cleophas. what way, for sliarao, man, has thou tayn 

That thoa wote not of tliis affray 1 
Thow art a man by the alane, 

Thow may not pleasse me to my pay. 
(20) 
/Besus. I pray you, if it he youre wiH, 
Those Wordys ye woW reherse me tyH ; 
ye ar ali heuy and lyky,-.' ytt 

here in this way ; 
If ye wiH now shew me youre [wy]l] 

I wold you pray. 

(21) 
Lucas. Art thou a pilgrenie thi self alone, 
walkand in con try bi thyn oone, 
And wote not what is cwijmen and gone 

within few dayes 1 
Me thynk thou shuld make mone, 

And wepe here in thi wayes. 
(22) 
Iheans. whi, what is done can ye me say 
In this land this ylk day ! 
Is ther fallen any affray 

In land awre whare 1 
If ye can, me teH I you pray, 

Or that I farthere fare. 

(23) 
Cleophas. why, knowys thou not what thyng is done 
here- at lenisalem thus sone, 
Thrugh wykyd lues, withoutten hone, 

And noght lang syn ? 
flor the trewe prophete make we this mone, 

And for his pyne. 

(24) 
Lucas, yee for ihesu of nazareiie, 
That was a prophete true and clene. 
In word, in wark, fuH raeke, I weno. 



105 



107 



115 



133 



He desires to 
know wlint 
are they 
talking of! 



Cleophas 
asks how it 
ia He has 
lint heard of 
this affray 7 



111 



[Fol. 109, a.) 

Jesus ftsks 
them to tell 
Him. 



117 



Luke Oiinnot 
believe He 
hfts not 

heard. 



121 



123 



Jesus again 
asks tu be 
told. 



127 



129 



Tl.ey tell 
Uim they 
are raourn- 
ing the death 
uf a prophet, 
Jeaua of 
' Nazarene * 



135 



330 



Toumeley Plays. XXVIL The Pilgrims, 



Tliey found 
Him ever 

true. 



The JewB 

SUt Hi ID to 
eftth, 



crucifying 
Him a mile 
hence. 



They expect 
Hiiti to come 
agata to life, 



but know 
not whether 
He be risen 
or no. 



[Fol. 109, b.] 



JeBus will 
expound the 

firophete to 
hem. 



And that fonde we ; 139 

And so has he futt long bene, 

As mot I the, 141 

(25) 
To god and to the people batS ; 
Therfor tliise daies he has takyn skath, 
Vnto tlio ded, withoutten hagh, 

Thise lues hym dight ; 145 

ffor-thi for hym thus walk we wratii 

By day and nyght. 147 

(26) 
Cleophas Thise \vykyd lues trayed hym with gyle 
To thare high preestys within a whyle, 
And to thare pryuces thay can hym fyle, 

withoutten drede ; 151 

Apon a crosse, noght hens a niyle, 

To ded l«j yede. 153 

(27) 
Lucas. \\-e tiowyd that it was he truly 
his awne lyfe agane shuld by, 
As it is told in prophecy 

Of Cristj/s doyng ; 157 

And, cert?/s, thay wiH neuer ly 

flbr nokyns thyng. 159 

(28) 
ffro he was of the crosse tayn 
he was layde fuH sone agaue 
In a graue, vnder a stane. 

And that we saw ; 163 

wheder he be rysen and gane 

yit we ne knaw. 165 

(29) 
Ihesus. Pilgremes, in speche 3'e ar fuH awtfi, 

That shaH I weH declare you why, 
ye haue it hart, and that is rawtfi, 

ye can no better stand therby, 169 

Thyng that ye here ; 
And p7-ophetys told it openly 

On good manere. 172 



Tovmeley Plays. XXVII. The Pilgrims. 331 

(30) 
Thav saide a childe there shuld be borne it wm fore- 

To by mankynde combryd in care ; »houid lie 

three days in 

Thus saide dauid here beiome earth and 

. , rise by Hie 

And othere prophetys wyse oi lare, power. 

And danieli; 177 

Som saide he ded shuld be, 
And ly in ertfi by dayes thre, 
And sithen, thrugh his pauate, 

Ryse vp in flesh and feH. 181 

(31) 

Cleophas. Now, sir, for sothe, as god me saue, u'n of'tile'** 

women has flayed va in cure thocht : report of 

•^ o / [j^Q women, 

Thay saide that thay were at hia graue. 

And in that stedf thay faunde hym noght, 185 

Bot saide a light 
Com downe with angels, and vp hym broght 

Ther in thare sight". 188 

(32) 
we wold not trow theym for nothyng, distril^tedft 

If thay were ther in the mornyng, 
we saide thay knew not his rysyng 

when it shuld be ; 192 

Bot som of vs, without dwellyng, 

wentt" theder to se. 194 

(33) 
Lucas, yee, som of vs, sir, haue beyn thare, wMtrue""' 

And faunde it as the women saide,i 
Out of that sted that cors was fare. 

And also the graue stone put besyde, 198 

we se with ee ; 
The teres outt of myn ees can glyde, 

ff-or doyH 1 dre. 201 

(34) 
i/iesus. ye foyles, ye ar not stabyH ! Jf^^^--', 

where is youre witt, I say 1 
wilsom of hart ye ar vnabyH 

And outt of the right way, 205 

' assonance to " besyde, " "glyde. ' 



them. 



332 



Tovmeley Plays. XXVII. The Pilgrims. 



JesuB knew 
that Julias 
should be- 
tray Him. 



Did nnt tlie 
propliet? 
foretell His 
death and 
reaurrection? 



£Fol. 110. a ] 



Christ must 

needs suffer 
thus, and 
then enter 
JDto bliss. 



Cleoplias 
thnnks Jesus 
fiT His 
words 



ffor to trow it is no fabyH 

that at is fallen this same daj'. 
he wyst, when ho sat at liis tabiH, 

that ludas shuld Ijym sone betray. 209 

(35) 
Me thynk j-oii aH vntrist to trow, 

both in mode and mayu, 
AH tliat the pj-ophetys told to you 

before, it is no traue. 213 

ToLlf not thay whaf wyse and liow 

That crysf shuld suffre payn 1 
And so to his paske bow 

To entre tilt his ioy agane. 217 

(36) 
Take tent to moyses and othere mo, 

that were prophet?/* trew and good ; 
Thay saide ihesus to ded! shuld go. 

And pynde be on roode ; 
Thrugti the lues be maide futt bio, 

his woundys rynyng on red blode ; 
Sithen shuld he ryse and furtti go 

before, right as he yode. 

(37) 
Crist* behovid to suffre this, 

flforsothe, right as I say. 
And sithen enter into his blys 

vnto his fader for ay, 
Euer to won witli hym and his, 

where euer is gam and play ; 
Of that myrtli shaH he neuer mys 
ffro he weynde hens away. 

(38) 
Cleoplias. Now, sir, we thank if fiiH oft sythes, 

the cowirayng of you hedtr ; 
To vs 80 kyndly kythes 

the prophecy aH to geder. 237 

(39) 
iAesus. By leyff now, sirs, for I must weynde, 
ffor I haue far of my iornay. 
lucas. Now, sir, we pray you, as oure freynde, 



221 



225 



229 



233 



Towneley Plays. XXVII. The nigrims. 333 

Ail iivghf to abyde for charite, 241 Luke prays 

, , . r n Him to stay 

And take youre r est ; wuhthem 

At morne more prest then may ye be 

to go fuH prest. 244 

(40) 
Cleophas. Sir, we you pray, for godi/s sake. 
This nyght penauce witli vs to take, 
Witb sic6 chere as we can make. 

And that we pray ; 248 

we may no farthere walk ne wake, 

Gone is the day. 250 

(41) 
Lucas. DweH with vs, sir, if ye myght, 
flbr now it" ^ waxes to the nyght. 
The day is gone that was so bright. 

No far tliou shaH ; 254 premising 

' Him meat 

Mete and drynk, sir, we you hight fofH,'9''ood 

ffor thi good tale. 256 t^ic "*° 
(42) 
Ihtsus. I thank you both, for sothe, in fere, jesussays 

•' tie may not 

At this tyme I ne may dweH liere, rest with 

^ tliem. 

I haue to walk in wayes sere, 

where I haue hight ; 260 

I may not be, withoutten were. 

With you an nyght. - 262 

(43) 
Cleophas. Now, as myght I lyi in qwarte, They entreat 

At this tyme wiH we not parte, 
Bot if that thou can more of arte 

Or yit of lare ; 266 

Vnto this cyte, with good harte, 

Now let vs fare. 268 

(44) 
Lucas. Thou arf a pilgreme, as we ar. 
This nyght shaH thou fare as we fare, 
Be it les or be if mare 

Thou shaH assay ; 272 

Then to-morne thou make the yare [Foi. iio.b.] 

To weynde thi "Way. 274 

' MS. is. 



334< 



Tovmeley Plays. XXVII. The Pilgrims. 



JeBus con- 
■enU to 
ftbide awliUe. 



Tliey invite 
Him to sit 
down and 
eat 



They are 
amazed at 
His Buddin 
disappear- 
ance in 
breaking 
bread. 



(45) 
J/tesus. ffreyndys, forto fultiH youre witt 

I wiH abyde witfi you awhyle. 
Cleqphas. Sir, yo ar welcom, as is skyH, 
To sich as we hauc, bi sant gyle. 278 

(46) 
Lucas. Now ar we here at this towns, 
I red that we go sytt vs downe. 
And forto sowpe we make vs bowne, 

Now of oure fode ; 282 

we hauc enogh, sir, bi my crowne, 

Of godys goode. 284 

Tunc parent mensam). 

(47) 
Cleuphas. lo, here a borde and clothe laide. 
And breetP thevon, aH redy graide ; 
Sit we downe, we shalbe paide. 

And make good chere ; 288 

It is bot penaunce, as we saide, 

That we baue here. 290 

Tunc recumbenV & sedehit iheans m medio eorura, tunc 
henedicet ihesns panem & franget in tribns pM-tibw, 
& posfea euanebit ab ocvlis eorum ; & dicet lucas, 

(48) 
Lucas, wemmow ! where is this man becom. 

Right hero that sat betwix vs two 1 
he brake the breed and laide vs som ; 

how myght he hens now fro vs go 294 

At his awne lystl 
It was oure lorde, I trow right so. 

And we not wyst. 297 

(49) 
Cleophas. When went he hens, whedir, and how. 

What I ne wote in warld so wyde, 
ffor had I wyten, I make a vowe, 

he shuld haue byden, what so betyde ; 301 

(50) 
Bot it were ihesus that with vs was, 
Selcowtfi me thynke, the sothe to say, 



Townehy Plays. XXV II. The Pilgrims. 



335 



Thus preualy from vs to pas, 
I wist neuer when he went away, 
we were fuH blynde, euer alas ! 
I teti vs now begylde for ay, 
fEor specfi and bewte that he has 
Man myght hym knaw this day. 



They hold 
IheinBelves 
305 beguiled for 
not having 
recognised 
Him. 



309 



319 

He wa>i so 
like to a 
321 pilgrim. 



(51) 
Ijucas. A, dere god, what* may this be 1 
Right" now was he here by nie ; 
Now is this greatt vanyte, 

he is away ; 313 

We ar begylyd, by my lewte, [foI. iii,(i.i 

So may we say. 315 

(52) 
Cleophas. where was oure hart, where was cure thoght, 
So far on gate as he vs broght, 
knawlege of hym that we had noght 

In aH that tyme 1 
So was he lyke, bi hjTu me wroght, 

TiH oon pylgryme. 

(53) 
Lucas. Dere god, why coutfi we hym not kuawe ? 
80 openly aH on a raw 
The tayles that he can titt vs shaw, 

By oone and oon) ; 325 

And now from vs within a thraw 

Thus sone is gone. 327 

(54) 
Cleophas. I had no knawlege it was he, 
Bot for he brake this brede in thre, 
And delt it here to the and me 

With his awne hande ; 331 

When he passyd hence we myght not se, 

here syttande. 333 

(55) 

Lucas. Wee ar to blame, yee, veramente, They bUme 

That we toke no better tente fornot ^^ 

whils we bi the way wente ^J^Js "o" 



336 Tmvneley Plays. XXVII. The Pilgrims. 

With hym that stowndf ; 337 

knowlege of hym we myglit haue lientt, 

Syttyng on grovvniJ. 339 

(56) 
Tiiey knew Cleophos. ffio he toke breeds ftiH weH I wysfc 

Him as Boon i i t »_ 

us He took And brake it here with liis awne f vste, 

the bread .,,.,. , . , 

»nd brake it. And laids it vs at his a^vne lyst, 

As we it hent ; 343 

I knew hym then, and sone it kyst 

with good! intente. 345 

(57) 
Luccts. That* we hym knew wist he weH enogh, 
Therfor aff sone he hym with-drogh, 
ffro he saw that we hym Icnogfi, 

with in this sted ; 349 

I haue ferly what way and how 

Away that he shuld glyde.^ 351 

(58) 
Cleophos. Alas, we war fuH myrk in thoght, 

bot we were both fuH wiH of rec? ; 
Man, for shame whi helti' thou noght 

when he on borde brake vs this breeds 1 355 

(59) 
he soght the prophecy more and les 
And told it vs right in this sted", 
how that he hym self was 

With wykid lues broght to deJ, 359 

And more ; 
we witt go seke that kyng 

That suffred woundes sore. 362 

(60) 
They wiu go incas. Ryse, go we heuce fro this place, 

to Jerusalem J t o r j 

and tell tiie Xo leTMsalem take we the pace, 

brethren. '^ 

And teH oure brethere aH the case, 

I red right thus ; 366 

ffrom de(J to lyfe when that he lase 

he apperyd tiU vs. 368 

' assonance to " sted." 



Towneky Plays. XXVIII. Thomas of India. 337 



(61) 
Cleophas. At lertwalem I vnderstande, 
Ther hope I that they be dwelland, 
In that countre and in that land 

We shaH theym mete. 
Weynd we fuith, I dar waraud?, 

Right in the strete. 

(62) 
lucas. let vs not tary les ne mare, 
Bot on oure feete fast lett vs fare ; 
I hope we shaH be cachid fro care 

ffuH sone, Iwys ; 
That blyssid childe that marie bare 

Graimtt you his blys. 

Expliciunt pevegrini. 



(FoL 11), b.) 



372 



374 



They will b« 
sure to meet 
thein there. 



378 



380 



Maria Magdalene. 

Pauhis. 

Pelrua. 

Tercius Apostolus. 



XXVIII. 
Thomas Indie, i 

[Dramatis Peraonae. 

Quartus Apostolus. 
Qtiijiiits Apostolu.^. 
Sextus Apostolus. 
Septiimis Apostolus. 



Octaviis Apostolus. 
Novenus Apostohis. 
Dccimus Apostolus. 
Thomaj Apostolus. 



[10 six-line stanzas, aab aab ; 72 /our-iHW no. 5, abab, tlie rest {with 
central rymes), aaaa ; and 1 triplet, with central rymes, no. 14.] 

Maria MaydsX&we. (1) 

HAyH brether ! and god be here ! 
I bryng to amende youre chere, 
Trisf ye it" and knawe ; 
he is rysen, the soth to say, 
I met hyra goyng bi the way, 
he bad me teH it you. 6 

(2) 
petrus. Do way, woman, thou carpys wast I 
It is som spirite, or els som gast ; 

Othere was it noght ; 9 

' This Play was origiually entitled " Resurreccio domini," the 
title being written in large letters with red ink as usual ; the alter- 
ation to "Thomas Indie is in small letters and black ink. 
T. PLATS. 



Mary Hag* 

dtilene 
brings news 
of Christ's 
Resurrec- 
tion. 



338 Towneley Plays, XXVIII, Thomas of Irhdia. 



Peter can- 
not believe a 
dead man 
has risen to 
life. 



Paul recalls 
Jesua" suffer- 
ing3. 



Mary must 
be wrong. 



Mary bids 
them put 
away their 
heresy. She 
saw and 

[Fol. 112, a.] 

spake with 
Jesus. 



Peter re- 
proves her. 



Paul tells 
her * there is 
no trust in 
woman's 
saw.' 



Women ar© 
like apples 
in hoard, 
fair to look 
on, rotten at 
the core. 



12 



15 



18 



21 



24 



we may trow on nokyns wyse 
That ded man may to lyfe ryse ; 

This then is cure thoght. 
(3) 
paulus. It may be sothe for mans mede, 
The lues maide hym grymly blede 

Thrugfi feete, handy«, and syde ; 
With nayles on rode thay dyd hym hang, 
wherfor, woman, thou says wrung, 

As myght I blys abide. 

(4) 
Maria Magdedene. Do way youre threpyng ! ar ye wodel 
I sagfe hym that dyed on roode, 

And with hym spake witfi mowtfe ; 
Therfor you both, red I, 
putt away your heresy, 

Tryst it stedfast and cowth. 

(5) 
petrus. Do way, woman ! let be thi fare, 

ffor shame and also syn 1 
If we make neuer sich care 
his lyfe may we not wyn. 

(6) 
paulus. And it is wretyn in oure law 
' Ther is no trust in womans saw, 

No trust faith to belefe ; 
ffor with thare quayntyse and thare gyle 
Can thay laghe and wepe som while, 
And yit nothyng theym grefe.' 
(7) 
In cure bookes thus fynde we wretyn, 
AH manere of men weH it wyttyn, 

Of women on this wyse ; 
TiH an appyH she is lyko — 
Withoutten faitt ther is none slyke — 
In horde ther it lyse, 

(8) 
Bot if a man assay it wittely, 
It is fuH roten inwardly 
At the colke within ; 



28 



31 



34 



37 



40 



43 



TmvneUy Flays. XX VI II. Thomas of India. 339 



■WTierfor in woman is uo lagfie, 
ffor she is withoutten agfie, 

As ciist me lowse of syn. 46 

(9) 
Therfor trast we not trystely, 
Bot if we sag& it witterly 

Then wold we trastly trow ; 49 

In woraans saw atfy we noght, 
ffor thay ar fekiH in word and thoght, 

This make I myne avowe, 52 

(10) 
Maria magdalene. As be I lowsid of my care, 
It is as trew as ye stand thare, 

By liym that is my brothere. 55 

petrus. I dar lay my heede to wed, 
Or that we go vntiti oure bed 

That we shaH here anothere. 68 

(11) 
paulus. If it be sothe that we here say. 
Or this be the thrid day * 

The sothe then mon we se. 61 

Maria magda\enB. Bot it be sothe to trow, 
As ye mon here, els pray I you 

fifor fals that ye hold me. 64 

(12) 
petrus. Waloway ! my lefc deres / ^ there I stand in this 

sted, 
sicli sorow my hart sheres / for rewth I can no redf ; 
sen that mawdleyn mtnes beres / that ihesus rose from ded, 
Myn ees has letten salt teres / on erthe to se ym trade. 68 

(13) 
Bot alas ! that euei^ I woke / that carefutt catyf nyght, 
When I for care and coldf qwoke / by a fyre burnyng futt 

bright, 
When I my lord ihesu forsoke / ffor drede of womansmyght ; 
A rightwys dome I wiil me loke / that I tyne not that 
semely sight, 72 

* The words "bo the " have been inserted in the MS. at a later date, 
^ The bars at all the central rymes are not in the MS. 



Thej are 

irreBponsible 

creatures. 



We will 
believe when 
we see, but 
not on a 
woman's 
word. 



Mary pro- 
teate tne 
truth of her 
8tory. 



Peter begins 
a lamenta- 
tion for 
Jesus. 



Alas that he 
denied Him. 



[Fol. 112, b.] 



340 Towneley Plays, XXV II I. Thomas of hidia. 



He had 
vowed faith- 
fulness, and 
yet denied 
knowledge 
of liis 
Master. 



Alas tliiit 
they nit for- 
sook Hint. 



(14) 
Bot euer alas ! what was I wode ! / rayght noman be 

abarstir ; 
I saide if he nede be-stode / to hym shuld none be trastir ; 
I saide I knew not that good / creature my master. 75 

(15) 
Alas ! that* we fro the fled / that we ne had with the gane ; ' 
When thou with lues was sted / with the was dwelland 



Paul prays 
that they 
may Bee 
Him. 



nane,' 
Bot forsoko the that vs fed / for we wold not be tayn ; 
we were as prysoners sore adred / with lues forto be 

slayu. 79 

(16) 
paulus. Now ihesu, for thi lyfe swete / who hat6 thus 

mastryd the 1 
That in the breede that we eytt / thi self gyffen wold be ; 
And sythen thrugh handys and feytt / be nalyd on a tre ; 
Grauntt vs grace that we may yif / thi light in manhede 

se. ^^ 

Ttmc venit ihesiis et eantat "pax vobis et non iardabit, 
hec est dies quam fecit dominus." 



The tliird 
and fourth 
apostles give 
thanks for 
tlie appear- 
ance of 
Jesus. 



(17) 

Tercius apostolus. This is the day that god maide / aH be 

we glad and blythe, 

The holy gost before vs glad / fi'uH softly on his sithe ; 

Ked clothyng apon he had / and Llys to vs can kith ; 

softly on the erthe he trade / ffulle myldly [he did] 2 

lythe. 87 

(18) 

Quartna apostolus. This dede thrugh god is done / thus in 

aH oure sighte. 
Mighty god, true kyng in trone / Whose son in marye 

light, 
send vs, lord, thi blissid bone / As thou art god of myglit, 
Sothly to se hym sone / and haue of hym a sight. 91 

It&rum venit ihesws, & eantat, ''pax vobis & non tardabit." 



' MS. gone, none. 



Originally 



Tmvnehy Plays. XXVIII. Thcmas of India. 341 

(19) 
Quintvi% awostoZu*. Who so co?»niys in goddis uame / ay Tim nrth 

_ apostle 

blissid mot he be ! desires to 

, -_. -L • J see Jesus in 

MifhtfuH god shelde vs fro shame / In thi moder name the body in 

. o„ which He 

mane ; ^o died. 

Thise wykid lues wiH vs blame / Thou grauntt vs for to se 
The self body and the same / the wliich that died on tre. 

(20) 
TTiesus. peasse emangys you euer ichon ! / it is I, drede Jesus «p- 

VOU nocht, bids them 

/ ji J • t J J &rope and 

That was wonte with you to gone / and dere witn ded leei His flesh 

Q- and bone. 

you boght. y ' 

Grope and fele flesh and bone / and fourme of man weH 

wroght ; 
SicB thyng has goost none / loke wheder ye knawe me 

oghf. 99 

(21) [Fol, 113, a. 

My rysyng fro dede to lyfe / shaH no man agane moytt ; ^ft thera 
Behold my woundes fyfe / thrugh handj/s, syde, and foytt ; J;»J'^»^^,^i'y 
To ded can luf me dryfe / and styrryd my hart roytt. rh'!^i'i''bf"' 

Of syn who wiH hym shryfe / thyes woujidy« shalbe his healed of 
boytt. 103 

(22) 
ffor oon so swete a thyng / my self so lefe had wroght, He did 
Man sawH, my dere derlyng / to bateH was I broght ; ^^^'^ sooi, 

ffor it thay can me dyng / to bryng out of my thoght, Sot lovf ' 

On roode can thay me hyng / yit luf forgate I noght. 107 

(23) 
luf inakys me, as ye may se / strenkyllid with blood so Love caused 

red : ^^^ resur- 

\ , , . , .. .J lection. It 

luf gars me haue hart so fre / it opyns euery stea ; is sweeter 

luf so fre so dampnyd me / it drofe me to the ded ; 

luf rasid! me thrug his pauste / it is swetter then med. Ill 

(24) 
wytterly, man, to the I cry / thou yeme my fader fere. Let not men 
Thyn awne sawH kepe cleynly / whyls thou art wardan sISs! which 

, He has 

here ; bought so 

slo it not with thi body / synnyng in synnes sere, 114 '^^'^■ 
On me and it thou haue mercy / for I haue boght it dere. 



342 Tovmeley Plays. XXVIII. Thomas of India. 



Jesus asks 
the apostleB 
fbr some 



(25) 
Mi dere freyndj/s, now may ye se / for sotfi that [it] is I 
That dyed apon the roode tre / and sythen rose bodely ; 
That it aB-gatys sotMast be / ye shaH se hastely ; 
Of youre inett gif ye me / sict as ye haue redy. 119 

paratm mensa, & offerat vi"' apo&iolnB fauum mellis & 
piscem, dieendo. 

(26) 
sextws apostolus, lord, lo here a rostid fisfi / and a comb 

of hony 
laide fuH fare in a disfi / and fuH honestly ; 
here is none othere mett bot this / in aH oure company, 
Bot well is vs that we haue this / to thi lykyng only. 123 

(27) 
i7iesus. Mi dere fader of heuen / that maide me borne to be 
Of a madyn withoutten ateven / and sithen to die on tre, 
ffrom ded to lif at set stevyn / rasid me thrugfi thi 

paustee, 
with the wordys that I shaH neven / this mette thou blis 
thrugh me. 127 

(28) 
He biessea it In the fader name and the son / and the holy gast, 
[Foi. lis. b.] Thre persons to knaw and com / in oone godhede stedfast ; 
intheuaroe I gif this mett my benyson / thrugh wordys of myght//tf 
mast; 130 

Now witi I ette, as I was won / my manhede eft to taat 



The sixth 

apoBtle gives 
Him roHsted 
fish and 
honeycomb. 



JesuB asks 
His Father 
to bless the 
meat. 



of the Trin 
ity. 



and bids 

the apostles 
eat also. 



He reminds 
them how 
He had fore- 
told His own 
death and 
resurrection. 



(29) 
My dere freyndys lay hand tiH / eytty* for charite ; 
I ette at my fader wiH / at my wiH ette now ye. 
That I ette is to fulfiH / that writen is of me 
In raoyses law, for it is skyH: / ffulfillyd that it be. 135 

(30) 
Myn ye noght that I you told" / in certan tyme and sted. 
When I gaf myself to woldf / to you in fourme of bredi. 
That my body shuld be solij / my bloode be spy It so red ; 
This [co]is gravyn det* and coldi / the thrid day ryse fro 
dedl 139 



Towneley Plays. XX y III. Thomas of India. 343 

(31) 
youre hartea waa fulMyd witB drede / whyls I haue fro Letthejn 

, believe what 

you bene ; they have 

The rysyng of my manhede / vnethes wold? ye weyn ; their eyes 

Of trouth now may ye spede / thorow stedfast wordy« and 

cleyn. 
leyf freyndys, trow now the dede / that ye with ees haue 

sene. 143 

(32) 
ye haue forthynkyng and shame / for youre dysseferance, He forgives 
I forgif you the blame / in nie now haue afiyance ; bid"them 

The folk that ar witB syn lame / preche theym to repent- pJntanM to 

ance, »"^"^' 

flforgif syn in my name / enioyne theym to penance. 147 



(33) 

The grace of the holy gost to wyn / resaue here at me ; 

hie renpirat in eos. 

The whicS shaH neuer hlyn. / I gif you here pauste ; giving them 

whom in ertB ye lowse of syn / in heuen lowsyd shaH be, bind'and 
And whom in erthe ye bynd ther-in / In heuen bonden be ''"''*■ 
he. 151 

hie discedet ab eis. 

(34) 
SeptimMB apoatolas. Ihesn crist in trynyte / Ihesu to cry The seventh 

J u apostle 

and can, cries on 

That borne was of a madyn fre / thou saue vs synfuH aH ! savrtuem 
ffor vs hanged apon a tre / drank aseH and ga», r,;Tdl3pi'r. 

Thi seruandj/s saue fro vanyte / In wanhope that we not 

faS. 155 

(35) 
Octauna apostolus. Brethere, be we stabyti of thoghf / The eighth 

wanhope put we away, tumt,^t 

Of mysbelefe that we be noghf / for we may safly say thought. 

he that mankynde on rood boght / fro dede rose the thryd 

day; 
we ae the woundj/s in hym was wroght / aH blody yit 

were thay. 159 



344 Towneley Plays. XXV 12 1. Thovias of India. 



(36) 
The ninth NoiteuviS, aposiol\is. he told vs fyrst* he shuld be tayn / 
cans Christ's And for mans syn shuld dy, 

and'theTr'" Be ded and beryd vnder a stayn / and after ryse vp bodely ; 
fulfilment, -j^^^ j^ j^^ quyk fro grafe gan i / he cam and stode vs by, 
Sig.B. 2!] And lets vs se ilkan 1 / the Woundys of his body. 163 

(37) 
The tenth, Decimus apostoZus. Deth that is so kene / ihe«ii ouer 

exults in 

Chrisfa comen has, 

over death. As he VS told, yit may wc mene / fro ded how he shuld 

Only 

pas ; 
Ihesu stode witnes betwene / thaf witB hym dwellancJ 

was, 
AH his dyscyples has hym sene / safe oonly thomas. 167 



Thomas has 
not seen 
Him. 



Thomas 
comes on 
lamenting 
the suffer- 
ings and 
death of 
Christ, 



(38) 
Thomas. If that I prowde as pacok go, / my hart is fuH of 

care ; 
If any sorow inyght a man slo / my hart in sonder it 

share ; 
Mi life wyrkys me aH this wo / of blys I am fuH bare, 
yit wold I nawthere freynde ne fo / wyst how wo me 

ware. 171 

(39) 
Ihesu, my lyfe so good / ther none myght better be, 
None wysere man then better food / nor none kyndere 

then he ; 
The lues haue nalyd his cors on rood / nalyd witB nales 

thre, 
And witfi a spare thay spylt his blood / great sorow it 

was to se. 175 

(4o; 

To se the stremes of blood ryn / well more then doyH it 

was, 
sich great payn for mans syn / sicB doyHfuH ded he has ; 
I haue lyfid withoutten wyn / sen he to ded can pas, 
ffor he was fare of cheke and chyn / for doyH of ded alas ! 

hie pergit ad discijmhs. 

' MS. gon, ilkon. 



Tmmeley Plays. XXVIII. Thomax of India. 345 

(41) 
Myghty god for to dyscryfe / that neuer dyetV, ne shaH, Thonms 
wo and wandreth from you dryfe / that ye not therin fati. other dis- 
petrus. he the saue vitfi wouudys fyfe / his son ihesu to tei'isTiira o" 

u TOO ^^^ Resur- 

can, iOZ rtction. 

That* rose from deth to lyfe / and showydl hym tiH vs aH. 

(42) 
Thomas, whannow, peter ! arf tliou mad! ] / on lyfe who Thomss 

' '^ ' •' thinks Peter 

was hym lyke ! mad, «nd 

, reraindfl hira 

ffor his deth I am not glad / for sorow my hart wiH breke, -how lie for- 
That with the lues he was so stad / to ded they can hym 

wreke ; 
Thou hym forsoke, so was thou rsaS j when they to the 

can speke. 187 

(43) 
pauliis. let be, leyf brothere thomas / and turne thi thoght Paul teii« of 

, Christ' 8 

belyle, appearance 

fEor the thryd day ihesus rase / fleshly fro ded to lyfe ; 
TiH vs aH he cam a pase / and shewyd his woundys fyfe, 
And lyfyng man, and etten hase / hony takyn of a hyfe. 

(44) 
Thomas. Let be for shame! apartly / ffantom dyssauys [FoI. lu, b.j 

the ! Thomas 

. , 11111- »- It 1 lliinksthem 

ye sagn hym not bodely / ins gost it mygnt weH be, deceived, 

fforto glad youre hartes sory / in youre aduersyte ; 194 
he lufiFyd vs weH and faythfully / therfor sloes sorow me. 

(45) 
Tercius o/xistoZus. Thou wote, thomas / and sothe it was, a third 

and oft has thou hard say, JeMiVs'the 

how a fysh swalodi ionas / thre dayes therin he lay ; Tomh^ °' 

yit gaf god hym myght to pas / whyk man to wyn away ; 
Myght not god that sicfi myght has / rase his son apon 

the thryd day 1 199 

(46) 
Thomas. Man, if thou can vnderstand / cryst saide his self, 

mynnys me, 
That aH lokyn was in his hande / aH oone was god and 

he! 



346 Tmvneley Plays. XXV III. Thomas of India. 

The fourth, The SOU wax marke, aH men seand / when he died? on the 

tlllh, and 

■ixth tre, 

toconvince Therfor am I fuH sore dredandf / that who myght his 

Thomas of u t l. nno 

the reality of bOOte be. 203 

Christ's /47\ 

appearance. V**'^ 

Qwartus apostolus. The holy gost.in marye light / and in 

hir madynhede 
Goddis son she heldf and dight / and cled hym in nianhede ; 
ffor luf he wentt as he had hight / to fight withoutten 

drede; 
When He when he had termynd that fight / he skypt outt of his 

had flnished , (,«- 

the fight He wede. 207 

skiipped out (i.f<\ 

of the body \*°/ 

dothid Thomas. If he skypt outt of his clethyng / yit thou 

'^""' grauntys his cors was dedl ; 

It was his cnrs that maide shewyng / vnto you in his sted ; 
fforto trow in youre carpyng / my hart is hevy as led ; 
his dede me bryng?/s in great mowrneyng / and I with- 
outten) red. 211 
(49) 

rescued the QuintMS apostolus. The gost went to heH a pase / whils 

Bouls in , , , , 

hell, and the cors lay slayn, 

in His body. And broght the sawles from sathanas / for whicfi he 
suffred! payn ; 
The thryd day right he gase / right vnto the cors agayn, 
Mighty god and man he rase * / and therfor ar we fayn. 215 

(50) 
Thomas. AH sam to me ye flyte / youre resons fast ye 

shawe, 
Bot teH me a skyli perfyte / any of you on raw ; 217 

when cryst cam you to vysyte / as ye teH nie wit6 saw, 
A wliyk man from a spyryte / wherby couth ye hym knaw ) 

(51) 
Sextus apostolus. Thomas, vnto the anone / herto answere 

I wiH; 
Man has both flesh and bone / hu, hyde, and hore thertiH ; 
sicfi thyiig has goost none / thomas, lo, here thi skyH ; 
Goddw son toke of mary flesh and bone / what nede were 
els thertiH 1 223 

' MS. rose. 



Toumehy Plays. XXV III. Thomas of India. 347 

(52) 
Thomas. Thou has answerd me fFuH Wele / and fuH tfoi iis a 

•' _ •" Thomas asks 

Bot ray hart is harde as stele / to trow in sich mastrv ; if Christ 

•' ' •' ' bade any uf 

Say, bad he any of you fele / the woundys of his body, ""e apostle* 
fBesh or bone or ilka dele / to assay his body 1 227 body- 

(53) 
septimxis apostolus, yis, thomas, he bad vs se / and handiii They uu 

hym witfi hande, 
To loke wheder it were he / ihe«n, man lyfand. 
That dyed apon a tre / flesh and bone we fand, 230 

his woundes had bene pyte / to towcfi that were bledand. 

(54) 
Thomas. Waloway ! ye can no good / youre resons ar He stiii 

, , , thinks a 

defaced, ghost 

ye ar as women rad for bloocf / and lightly oft solaced ; them. 
It was a goost before you stod / lyke hym in blood 

betraced, 234 

his cors tliat dyed on rood / for euer hath detfi embraced. 

(55) 
Octauna apostolus. Certys, thomas, gretter care / mygfit no Tiie eighth 

svnfuH wight haue him of 

" Christ's 

Then she had, that wepyd so sare / the mawdleyn at his appearance 

to the Mnir- 
graue ; dalene 

ffor sorow and doyH hir awne hare / of hir hede she rent 
and rafe, 238 

Ihe*u shewid hym tiH hir thare / hir sorow of syn to safe. 
(56) 

Thomas, lo, sicfi foly with you is / wysemen that shuld be, Thomas stiu 

That thus a womans witnes trowys / better than that ye se ! 

In aH youre skylles more and lefe / for mysfowndyng fayft 
ye; 242 

Might I se ihe«u gost and flesh / gropyng shuld not gab me. 
(57) 

Nouenns apostolus, lefe thomas, flyte no more / bot trow The tenth 

, . , apostle re- 

and turne thi red, minds him 

Or els say vs when and whore / crist gabbyd in any sted ; foretoidHis 
ffor he saide vs when thou was thore / when he hym gaf ^^In."' 

in hredi, 246 

That he shulJi salfe aH cure sore / quyk rysand fro decJ. 



348 Towneley Plays. XXVIII. Thomas of India. 



Thomas 

owns 

Christ's 

truthfulnens, 

but will not 

believe He 

Uvea. 



(Fol. 115, b.] 

He appeared 
to them in 
BPirit not in 
the body. 



Peter tell a 
him of 
Christ's 
appearance 
at EmmauB, 



where He 
brake bread 
as though 
He had cut 
it with a 
knife. 



(58) 
Thomas, he was fuH sothfast in his sawes / that dar I 

hertly say, 
And rightwys in aH his lawes / whiis that he lyfyd ay ; 
Bot sen he shuld thole hard thrawes / on tre whils that 

he lay, 250 

Dede has deterrayd his dayes / his lyfe noght trow I may. 

(59) 
Decinms apo&iolns. Thyne hard hart thi sauH wiH dwyrd / 

Thomas, bot if thou blyn ; 
he has ded conquerdf / and weshen vs aH fro syn. 
May nawder knyfe ne swerde / hym eft to ded wyn ; 254 
Goddj/s myght in liym apperdf / that neue?- more shaH blyn. 

(60) 

Thomas. That god I trow fuH "VVele / goostly to you light, 

Bot bodely neuer a dele / ihesu that woundid wyght. 

My hart is harde as stele / to trow in sich a myght, 

Bot if I that wounde myght fele / that hym gaf longeus 
the knyght. 259 

(61) 

petrtts. That wounde haue we sene, thomas / and so has 
mo then we ; 

With lucas and with cleophas / he welke a day lurnee ; 

Thare hartes that for hym sory was / with prophecy com- 
forted he, 262 

To Eniaus casteH can thai pas / ther hostyld thai aH thre. 

(62) 
Ihfiiu, goddi« son of heuen / at sopere satt betweyn ; 
Ther bred he brake as euen / as it eutt had beyn. 
Thomas. Nothyng that ye may neuen / his rysyng gars 
me weyn, 266 

If ye me told! sicB seuen / the more ye myght me tey'n. 

(63) 
paulvs. Thomas, brothere, turne thi thogfit / and trust 

that I say the ; 
Ihesu so dere has boght / cure synnes apon a tree, 
which rysyng bath broght / adam and his meneyee. 270 
Thomas, lett be youre fayr ! shew it noght / that he efte 

quyk shuld be. 



Tmvnehy Plays. XXVIII. Thmnas of India. 349 

(64) 
TtTcius apostolus. Tliat must* thou nedelyngys trow / if Thomas stin 

thou thi sauH wiH saue, ctiicr 

ffor that we sa we dar avows / ihesii rose quyk from graue. mistaken. 
Thomas. I haue you saide, and yit dos now / thise wordes 

to wast ye haue ; 
he shewid hym not to you / foi mysfoundyng ye rafe. 275 

(65) 
QpLurtViS npostoZus. ffor we say that we haue sens / thou 

holdys vs wars then woode ; 
Ihesu lyfyng stod vs betwene / oure lord that witt vs 

yode. 
Thomas. I say ye wote neuer what ye mene / a goost 

before you stode ; 278 

ye wenyd that it had bene / tlie cors that died on roode. 

(66) 
Cbiint\\% aposXolMs. The cors tliat dyed on tre / was berid They teii 

. , him of the 

m a stone/ empty 

Tlie thurgh beside faude we / and in that graue cors was ^ 

none ; 
his sudary ther niyght we se / and he thens whik was gone. 
Thomas. Noght, bot stolne is he / witli lues that hym 

haue slone. 283 

(67) 
Sftrfus apostoZus. Certi/s, thonias, thou sais not right / The Jews 

thay woldf hym not stele, have stolen 

ffor thay gait kepe hym day and iiyght / with knyghty^ they guarded 

that they held lele ; 285 "" '"'"'•■ 

he rose has we haue sene in sight / fro ali the lues fele. 
Thomas. I lefe not bot if I myght / myself with hym dele. 

(68) 
septimxss o^ostoZus. He told vs tythyngj/s, thomas / yit (poi no. a. 

That as lonas thre dayes was / In a fysh in the see, prophesied 

■' ' •' His rising, 

so shuld he be, and bene has / in erth by dayes thre, using jonab 

pas fro ded, ryse, and rase / as he saide done has he. 291 

' The rymes of this stanza should be in ane : stane, nane, gane, 
elane. 



350 Tovmeley Plays. XXVIII. Thomas of India. 



(69) 
Thonins BskB Thovius. Certi/s, that worde I liarde hym say / and so 
r»tltfst harde ye hym aB, 

S.**"" ^o'' for iiothyng trow I may / that it so shuld befaU, 

That he shuld ryse the thrid Jay / that dranke aseH and 

gaH: 
sen ho was god and ded lay / from ded who niyght hym 
catt'i 295 



The Father 
thnt sent 
Uim nilBcd 
Him. 



But Thomas 
still dis- 
belieTen a 
boilily 
riling. 



(70) 
Odauvis, apostolus. The fader that hym sent / rasid hym 

that was ded, 
he comfortfi vs in mowrnyng lent / and counseld vs in red ; 
he bad vs trow with good intent / his rysyng in euery sted ; 
Thyne absens gars thi sauH be shent / and makys the heny 

as led. 299 

(71) 
Thomas. Thou says soth, liarde and heiiy / am I to traw 

that ye me say ; 
Mi hardues I trow skilfully / for lie told vs thus ay, 
That his fader was euer hym by / for aH bot oon were thay ; 
That he rose bodely / for nothyng trow I may. 303 



(72) 
Nouenus apostolus. May thou not trow withoutten mo / 

for sothe, that it was he 1 
Thomas wherto shuld we say so 1 / then wenys thou fals 

we be. 
Thomas. I wote youre hartes was fuB wo / and fownd 

with vanyte ; 306 

If ye swere aH and ye were mo / I trow it not or that I se. 



Nolliing 
will con- 
vince him 
but to feel 
ChriBt'a 
wounds. 



(73) 
Decinws apostolus. Thomas, of errowre thou blyn / and 

tiH vs turne thi mode ; 
Trow his rysyng by dayes threyn / sen he died on the rode. 
Thomas. Noght bot I myght my fynger wyn / in sted as 

nayle stode, 
And his syde my hande put in / ther he shed his hart 

bloode. 31] 



Towneley Plays. XXVIII. Thomas of India. 351 

(74) 
l\\ems. Brethere aH, be with you peasse ! / leafie stryfe J^^sp^ 

that now is here ! bids Thoma. 

-ITT- ii- 1- feel His Sine. 

Thomas, of thyn errowi-e seasse / of sothe W itnes thou here ; 
putt thi hande in my syde, no fres / ther longews put his 

spere ; 
loke my rysyng be no les / let no wan-hope the dere. 315 

(75) 
Thomas. Mercy, iheau, rew on me / my hande i8 blody of momw 

thi blode 1 '""'^^J • 

Mercy, ihesu, for I ee / thi myght that I not vnderetode ! 
Mercy, ihesu, I pray the / that for aH eynfuH died on 

roode ! 
Mercy, ihesu, of mercy fre / for thi goodnes that is so 

goode ! '' ' ° 

(76) 
kest away my staf wiH I / and with no wepyn gang ; (FoI. iis, b.i 

Mercy wiH I caH and cry / ihesu that on roode hang ; Tway'hfs" 

Rew on me, kyng of mercy / let me not cry thus lang ! '**''• 
Mercy, for the velany / thou tholyd on lues with wrang. 

(77) 
Mi hat wiH I kest away / my mantiH sone onone, h«t, and 

vnto the poore help it may / for richere knawe I none. 
Mercy wiH I abyde, and pray / to the ihesu, alone ; 
My synfuH dede I rew ay / to the make I my mone. 327 

(78) 
Mercy, ihesu, lorde swete / for thi fyfe woundys so sare,* 
Thou suffred thrugh handys and feete / thi semely side 

a spere it share ; 
Mercy, ihesu, lord, yit / for thi moder that the bare ! 330 
Mercy, for the teres thou grelt / when thou rasid lazare ! 

(79) 
Mi gyrdiH gay and purs of sylk / and cote away thou shaH ; ^''JS'^^^' 
whils I am werere of swylke / the longere rae?-cy may I caH. »"'! <;o»*. ' 

tDftt 1)6 rnfly 

Ihesu, that soke the madyns mylk / ware noght bot clothes sooner come 
of paH, me^y- 

Thi close so can thai fro the pyke / on roode thay left the 
smaH. 335 

' MS. sore. 



352 Tmvneky Plays. XXVIII. Thomas of India. 



Thomas 
cries for 
rorgiveness. 



Jesus fore* 
telU the 
general 
resurrec- 
tion, 



wlien the 
faithless 
sliall be 
damned, and 
t)ie faithful 
and alms- 
El vers have 
heaven as 
their reward. 



He promises 

Thomas 
heaven for 
his tears and 
repentance. 



But blessed 
are they who 
have not 
seen and yet 
believe. 



(80) 

Mercy, \\\esu, honoure of man / mercy, ihesu, mans socoure ! 
Mercy, ihe^, rew thi leman / mans sauH, thou boght fuH 

soure I 
Mercy, iliesu, that may and can / forgif syn and be socoure ! 
Mercy, ihesu, as thou vs wan / forgif and gif thi man 

honoure. 339 

(81) 
l\\esus. None myght bryug the in that wytt / for oght 

that tliay myght say, 
To trow that I myght flytt / fro ded to lyfe to wyn away ; 
My sauH and my cors haue knytt / a knott that last 

shaH ay; 342 

Thus shali I rase, weH thou wytt / ilk man on domesday. 

(82) 
Who so hath not trowid right / to heH I shatt theym lede, 
Ther euer more is dark as nyght / and greatt paynes to 

dredo ; 
Those that trow in my myght / and luf weH almus dede. 
Thai shaH shyne as eon bright / and heuen haue to thare 

mede. 347 

(83) 
That blys, thomas, I the hete / that is in heuen cytee, 
ffor I se the sore grete / of the I haue pytee ; 
Thomas, for thi teres wete / thi syn forgiffen be, 
Thus shaH synfutt thare synnes bete / that sore haue 

grcfyd me. 351 

(84) 
Thomas, for thou felys me / and my woundes bare. 
Mi risyng is trowed in the / and so was it not are; 
AH that it trowes and not se / and dos afte/- my lare, 
Euer blissid mot thay be / and heuen be theym yare! 355 



Explicit Thomas Indie. 



Towneley Plays. XXIX. The Lm-cCs Ascension. 353 



XXIX. 

Ascencio D"/»(ni, et cetera. 

[1 IhirUcnlinc stanza, no. 57, ababb, cbeil, eccd : 6 hcelfc-h'ne, no. 
1 abab cbcb dcdc, nos. 6-10 ababb, cbcb, dcd ; 1 nine-line, no. 58, 
aaaab, cccb ; 16 cighi-line, nos. 17-20, aaab cccb, 45-48 aaab aaab, 
n/>. 49, abab caca, tws. 50 and 64 abab, acac, nos. 61, 65-8 abab 
abab; 1 scvcn-linc, no. 16 aab cccb; 5 si.v-line, rwi. 11-13, 15, 
aa, bb, cc, no. 14, aaaa, bb ; 37 four-line, no. 32 aa bb, the rest 
ab ab.] 



Thomas. 

lohamus Aposlohis. 

Symon. 

Petncs. 



[Dramalis Pcr.ionae : 

Ihcitis. 
Andreas. 
Jaeobus. 
Philippus. 



Maria. 
Mathetis. 
Angeli 1*2 etc.] 



Thomas. (1) 

Rethere aH, that now liere bene, Thomas, 



fforgetf my lordo yit may I noght ; mu'l'pe^er,''" 



I wote not what it- may mene, Sra'nS'e'x' 

Bot more I Weyn tlier wiH be wioght. 4 r"'^"'"'- 
/o/iannes opostoZuy. My lorti! \\iesus wiH wyrk 
his wiH, 
pleatt we neiier agans his thoght, 
£for vs ne wyrkes, as it is skyli, 

his hand-waikc that he has wroght. 8 

symon. Apon his wordes wiH I ryst 

that he his self saide vs vntiH, 
As stedfastly on hym to tryst, 

Mystrust we neuer for goode ne iH. 1 2 

(2) 
petrus. In heuen and erthe his myght may be, 

his wytt and his wili also ; 
The holy gost, brethere, ment he, 

thus win he neuer fro vs go. 1 6 

(3) 
flFourty dayes now drawes nere 

sen his resurreccyon complete ; 
Afore that wiH he appere, 

thus sodanly not lefe vs yett. 20 

T. PLATS. A A 



354 TmvneUy Plays, XXIX. The Zo7'd*s Asceiision. 



Tliey will 
abide in 
Bethany to 
await what 
may befall. 



(4) 
In bethauy here let vs abyde, 

We kuaw not yit what may befaH ; 
poraventui' it may betyde, 

Le shaH fuH weH comforth vs att. 



24 



(5) 



[Foi. 117, b.) Iht&na. peasse now, my dere freyndys ! 
pears and peasse be witfi you euer and ay ! 



He bids 
them be of 
good cheer. 
He Diust go 
from them, 
but will send 
the Holy 
Spirit to 
comfort 
them. 



Let them 
abide His re- 
turn on this 
hill. 



^^j amendys; 

peasse brethere, sam I say I 



26 



(6) 
Bretbere, in hartes be nothyng heuy 

what tyme that I from you am gone, 
I must go from you sone, in hy, 

bot neue/' the les make ye no mone; 
ffor I shaH send to you anone 

the holy gost, to comforth you, 
you to wysii in euery wone 

I shaH you teH what-wyse and how. 
It shalbe for you re prow 

that I thus-gatys sBaH do ; 
It has been saide or now 

My fader must I to. 

(7) 
with hym must I abide and dweH, 

ffor so it is his will ; 
ffor youre comforth thus I you teH, 

be ye stedfast for good or iH. 
Abide me here right on this hiH 

to that I com to you agane, 
this forwarde must I nedi/o' fulfill, 

I witi no longer fro you lane ; 
And therfor loke that ye be bayn, 

and also trew and stedfast, 
ffor who soeuer you oght frayn 

when that I am past. 



32 



36 



40 



44 



48 



62 



Ate recedit. 



Toumeley Plays. XXIX. The Lwd's Ascension. 355 



(8) 
peti-us. ffuH lieuy in hart now may we be 

that we cure master saH forgo, 
Bot ueuer the les yit saide he 

he wold not dwelt f iiH lang vs fro. 
What wonder is if we be wo, 

thus sodanly shatt oure master mys, 
And masters on lyfe haue we no mo 

that in this warld slmld vs wys. 
ho wiB pas furth to blys, 

and leyfe vs here behyude, 
No merueH now it is 

if we mowrne now in oure mynde. 

(9) 
Andreas. In oure mynde mowrne we may, 

as men that masyd ar and mad. 
And yit also, it is no nay, 

we may be blythe and glad, 
Because of tythyugT/s that we hatl", 

that his self can vs say ; 
he bad be blythe and noght adrad, 

ffor he wold not be long away. 
Bot yif botfi nyght and day 

oure hartes may be fuH sore, 
As me thynk, by my fay, 

ftor wordes he saide lang ore. 

(10) 
Thomas, lang ore he saide, fuH openly, 

that he must nedya fro vs twyn. 
And to his fader go in hy, 

to loy of heuen that neuer shali blyn ; 
Therfor we mowrne, both more and myn. 

And mery also yit may we be ; 
he bad vs aH, both outt and in, 

be glad and blythe in ic6 degre. 
And saide that com shuW he 

to comforth vs kyndly ; 
Bot jrit heuy ar we 

to we hym se truly. 



56 



Peter, 

Andrew, and 
Thoraaa 
tliink on tlie 
worda of 
JesuB, but 
cannot help 
mourning 
His de- 
parture. 



60 



64 



68 



72 



76 



80 



84 



88 



356 Towneley Plays. XXIX. The Lm'cCs Ascension, 



[Fol. 118, a.] 

James and 
Philip 
niouvn also, 
though they 
remember 
JeauB' pro- 
mises. 



JesuB ap- 
pears and 
comforts 
them. 



If they love 
Him, they 
will be glad 
that He is 

foiDg to HiB 
'ather. 



(11) 

lacobiis. With ee wold we hym se / oiire saveoure criat, 

goi.Ul//6" son, 
That dyed apon a tre / yit tiewe I that we mon ' : 90 

Now goJ giauntt vs that boyn / that with his bloode vs 

boglit, 
To se hym in his throne / as he maide aH of noght ; ^ 
his win now has he wioght / and gone from vs away, 
As he noght of vs roght / and theifor mowrne we may. 94 

(12) 
philippus. We may mowrne, no merueH why / for we 

oure master thus shatt mys, 
That shaH go fro vs sodanly / and wo ne wote what 



cause IS,* 



96 



Neuer the les the sothe is this / he saide that he shuld 

com agaue 
To bryng vs aH to blys / therof may we be fane.' 
That co»«myng wiH vs mycfi gane / and oure saules aH sane, 
And put vs fro that payn / tliat we were lyke to haue. 100 

(13) 
/Aesus. herkyus to me now, euer ichon) / and here what I 

win say, 
ffor I must nedys fro you gone / for thus my fader wiH 

allway,! 102 

And therfor peasse be with you ay / where so ye dweH in 

wone. 
And to saue you fro aH fray / my peasse be with you blood 

and bone.' 
I lefe it you bi oon and oone / uoghf as the warld! here dos, 
It shalbe true as any stone / to defende you fro youre foos. 

(14) 
let not youre hartes be heuy / drede not for any kyns thyng, 
ye haue harde me say fuH playnly / I go, and to you am 

I co?Mmyug. 108 

If ye luf me, for-thi / ye shuld! be glatV of this doyng, 
ffor I go fuH securly / to my fader, heuyns kyng ; ' 
The which, without lesyng / is mekiH more then I, 
Therfor be ye thus trowyng / wlien aH is cndid fully. 1 1 2 

' The end-ryme of this couplet is the centre-ryiue of the next 
couplet. 



Tmvneley Plays. XXIX. The Lord's Ascension. 357 

(15) 
ye liaue bene of mysbilefe / hard of haite and also of witi ; He re- 

j J I ' proaches 

To theym that" my vysyng can prefe / no credence wokJ ye '•>«!" '<"• 

gif tlieym tiH ; ' 114 belief, 

Mary uiawdlayn saiJe you tiH / that I was rysyn, bot ye 

ne wold 
hir trow for good or iH / the troutfi aH if slie toldi.* 
sich harmes in hartes ye hold / and vnstedfast ye ar, 
ye trowid no man of moW / witnes of my rysyng that bare; 



(16) 

Therfor ye shaH go tech / in aB this warld! so wyde, 
And to all the people preche / Who baptyra witi abyde, 

And trowe truly 121 

Mi dethe and rysyng, 
and also myn vpstevynyng, 
And also myn agaue-conmyng, 

thay shalbe saue suerlj. 125 



and bids 

them 

(Fol. 118, bO 

preach 
throDghout 
the world, 
those that 
believe shall 
be saved, 



(17) 

And Who trowys not this 
That now rehersyiV is, 
he shalbe dampned, Iwys, 

ffor veniance and for wreke. 
Tokyns, for sothe, shaH bene 
Of those that trow, withoutten weyn ; 
Devyls shaH thay kest out cleyn, 

And with new tongys speke. 



and those 
that believe 
Dot, damned. 



129 The faithful 
shall cast out 
devils, speak 
with new 
tongues. 



133 



(18) 
Serpentes shaH thay put away, 
And venynij^s drynk, hi nyght and day, 
ShaH not noy theym, as I say ; 

And where thay lay on handys 137 

Of seke men far and nere, 
Thay shalbe liole, withoutten dere, 
Of aH sekenes and sorowes sere, 

Euer in alkyn landj/s. 141 

• The eadryme of this quartlet or couplet is the ceotre-ryme of 
the next couplet. 



be proof 
against 
serpents and 
poison, and 
heal the 
sick. 



358 Towneley Plays. XXIX. The Lm^cCs Ascension. 



Jeeus bide 
the Apostles 
abide in 
Jerusalem 
for His 
Father's 
promise. 



They are to 
baptize men 
in every 
land, in the 
Uoly Spirit. 



(19) 
And therfor now I byd tliat ye 
Go not from ierosolyme, 
Bot abide the behest of my fadei' fie 

In laud ay whore, 
That ye haue hard here of me ; 
ffor John baptisf , dere in degre, 
In water forsoth baptysid me 

Now here before; 

(20) 
And ye certan in euery coste 
shaH baptise in the holy goost, 
Tlirug vertue of hym that is the moost 

lord god of myght, 
within few dayes now folowyng ; 
And herof merueH ye nothyng, 
ffor this shalbe his awne wyrkyng, 

sliewyd in youre sight. 

& recedit ah eis. 



145 



149 



153 



157 



Peter, 

Andrew, and 
Jnmea renew 
their mourn- 
ing. They 
fire in fear of 
the Jews. 



(21) 
yetrus. ffarlee may we fownde and faro 

for myssyng of cure master i^esvs ; 
Oiire hart?/s may sygB and be fuH aare, 

thise lues wiih wreke thay waten vs. 161 

(22) 
Vs to tray and teyn 

ar thay abowte hi nyght and day ; 
tfor ihe«u that is so seldom sene, 

as masid men mowrne we may. 165 

(23) 
[Foi. 119, a.] Andreas. Mowrnyng makys vs masid and macJ, 
as men that lyff in drede ; 
ffuH comforthles ar we stadi 

for myssyng of hym that vs shutd! lede. 169 

(24) 
lacohus. Thise lues that folow thare fiiythles wiB, 

and di'inoil oure maste?" to be ded, 
With mayn and mode they wold hym spiH, 

if thay wist how, in towne or sted. 173 



Toivneley Plays. XXIX. The Lord's Ascension. 359 



(25) 
lohiiimes. let keep vs fro tliare carpyng kene, 

and com bot lytyH in tliare sight ; 
Oure master wlH com when we leest weyn, 

he wiH vs rewle and red^ fiiH riglit. 177 

(26) 
Thomas. Of this carpyng now no more, 

It drawes nygfi the tyme of day ; 
At oure mette I wold we wore, 

he sende vs socowre that best may. 181 

(27) 
Maria, socowre sone lie wiH you sende, 

If ye truly in hym wiH traw ; 
yoiire nione mekely wiH lie amende, 

My brethere dere, this may ye knawe. 185 

(28) 
The hestys hygfily that he me hight 

he has fultillid in worde and dede ; 
he gabbyd neuer bi day nor nyglit, 

tfor-thi, dere brethere, haue no drede. 189 

(29) 
MatJiens. Ceitys, lady, thou says fuH wele ; 

he wiH vs amende, for so he may ; 
we haue fon sotfie euerilka dele 

AH that euer we hard hym say. 193 

(30) 
Iheaas. peter, and ye my derlyng^s dere, 

As masid men me thynk ye ar ; 
holly to you I haue shewyd here 

To bryng youre hartys from care ; 197 

(31) 
lu care youre hartys ar cast, 

And in youre trowtB not trew ; 
In hardnes youre hartys ar fast, 

As men that no wytt knew. 201 

(32) 
sende was I for youre sake / fro my fader dere, 
fflesh and blode to take / of a madyn so clere ; 
eythen to me ye soglit / and holly felowid me, 
Of wonders that 1 haue wroght / som haue I letten you se. 



John luis 
faith in 
Jesus* 

coming. 



Mary speaks 
of the faith- 
fulness of 
her Son. 



Jeans ftp- 
pears nnd 
exhorts 
them again. 



[Fol. 119, b,J 



360 Towneley Plays. XXIX. Tke LonVs Ascension. 



He recalls 
Hi8 mighty 
works, 



contrasts 
Mary's faith 
with their 
doubts. 



and reminds 
John that 
she is en< 
trusted to 
}iiB care. 



Philip asks 
to be shown 
the Father. 



Jesus 

answers, He 
who sees Me, 
sees the 
Father 



(33) 
The donibe, the blynde as any stone, 

I helyd tlier I cam by, 
The dede I rasid anone, 

Tlirugh my myglit truly ; 

(34) 
And othere warkys, tliat wonderfuH wore, 

I wroght wisely befor you aH ; 
My payn, my passion, I told before, 

holly thrug outt as it shuld fail ; 
(35) 
Mi rysyng on the thryd day. 

As ye bi tokyns many oone haue sane; 
youre trouth truly had bene away 

had not my blissid raoder bene. 
(36) 
In hir it restyd aH this tyde, 

youre dedys ye ow greatly to shame ; 
here may ye se my woundys wyde, 

how that I boght you ouf of blame. 
(37) 
Bot, lohu, thynk when I hang on riid 

That I betoke the mary mylde ; 
kepe hir yit with stabuH mode, 

she is tbi moder and thou hir childe. 
(38) 
loke thou hir luf , and be hir freynde, 

and abide with hir in weH and wo, 
ffor to my fader now wiH I weynde, 

thar none of you ask wheder I go. 
(39) 
pldlippMa. lord, if it be thi wiH, 

shew vs thi fader we the pray ; 
we have bene with the in good and iH, 

and sagh hym neuer uyght ne day. 
(40) 
7/iesus. philipp, that man that may se mo 

he seys my fader fuH of myght ; 
Trowys thou not he dwellys in me 

and I in hym if thou trow right \ 



209 



213 



217 



221 



225 



229 



233 



237 



Towneley Plays. XXIX. The Lord's Ascension. 361 

(41) 

In liis howse ar dyuerse place, He pro- 

mises them 
1 go to ordan lor you now ; the Holy 

ye shaH aH be fulfillyd with grace, 

the holy goost I shaH sende you. 241 

(42) (Pol. 120, V] 

he shaH you in youre hartys wyse 

In worde and dede, as I you say ; 
With aH my hart I you blys — ■ 

My moder, my brethere, haue aH good day ! 245 

Tunc vadit ad ascendeiulxxm. 

(43) 
£Fader of heuen, with good intent, pr»y»tothe 

° Father, 

I pray the here me specyally ; 
ffrom heuen tiH erth thou me sent 

Thi name to preche and claryfy. 249 

(44) 
thi witt haue I done, aH and soni. 

In erthe wiH i no longere be ; 
Opyn the clowdes, for now I com and tus the 

. 1,, , ii.<>-i clouds ouei) 

In loy and blys to dweH witn the. 253 to receive 

Hiru. 

& sic uscendit, cantantibus angelis " Ascendo ad paXrem 
meum." 

(45) 
/jrimus angelus. ye men of galylee, Angels uro- 

wherformerueHyel ^t±, 

hevyn behold! and se 

how T^esvs vp can weynde 257 

vnto his fader fre, 
where he syttys in raaieste, 
With hym ay for to be 

In blys withoutten ende. 261 

(46) 
And as ye sagfi hym sty and foretell 

Til 1 His return to 

Into neuen on by, judge the 

In flesB and feH in his body 

firom erthe now here, 265 



362 Towneley Flays. XXIX, The, LonVs Asceiision, 

Right so shaH be, securly, 
Com downe agane truly, 
with his woundys blody, 

To deme you aH in fere. 269 

(47) 
He is God secunrfus angelus, MerueH haue no wight", 
No wonder of this sight, 
ffor it is thrugh his myglit, 

That aH thyng may. 273 

What so lie wiH by day or nyglit, 
In heU, medytt-erth, and on bight. 
Or yit in derknes or in light, 

witfioutten any nay ; 277 

(48) 
ffor be is god aH weldand?, 
heuen and bcH, both se and sand, 
wod and water, fowH, fysft and land, 

AH is at his wiH ; 281 

he baldj/8 aH thyng in his hand 
that in this warld! is lyfand. 
Then nedys ye noght be meruelland. 

primus angchis. And for this skyH, 285 

(49) 
[Foi. 120, b.] Ryght as he from you dyd iveynde 
and siifiu go com agane he shaH, 

come again ° 

injudgment. jn the same manere at last ende, 

To deme botfi greatt and smaH. 289 

secundns angelus. Who so his byddyng wiH obey. 

And thare mys amende, 
WitB hym shaH haue blys on by, 

And won ther witlioutten ende. 293 



(50) 
And who that wyrk amys, 

And theym amende wiH neuer, 
abaH neuer com in heuen blys, 

Bot to beH banyshed for euer. 297 



Towneley Plays. XXIX. The Lord^s Ascension. 363 



Maria. A selcoutfi sight yonder now is, 

Beliold now, I you pray ! 
A clowde has borne my chylde to blys, 

Mi Ijlyssyng here he euer and ay ! 301 

(51) 
Bot, son, thynk on thi uioder dere, 

That thou has laft emangi/s thi foes ! 
swete son, iett lue nut dweti here, 

let me go with the where Ihou goes. 305 

(52) 
Bot, lohn, on the is ati my trast, 

I pray the forsake me noght. 
Joha.nnes. lefe marye, be noght ahast, 

fEor thi wiH shall ay be wroght. 309 

(53) 
here may we se and fuH weH knaw 

That he is god most of iiiyght ; 
In hym is good, we trawe, 

holly to serue hym day and nyght, 313 

(54) 
petrtis. A meruellous siglit is yone, 

That he tlius sone is taken vs fro ; 
fro hia fomeu is he gone 
witfi outten help of others mo. 3 1 7 

(55) 
Matlip.ua. Where is ifiesas, oure master dere, 

that here with vs spake right now t 
lacohiis. A wonderfuH sight, men may se here, 

my brethere dere, liow thynk you] 321 

(56) 
Thomas, we thynk it wonder aH, 

that oure master shuld thus go ; 
After his help I red we caH, 

That we may haue som tokyu hym fro. 325 

(57) 
Bartkolomens. A more merueH men neuei" saw 

then now is sene vs here emang ; 
ffrom erth lili heuen a man be draw 

Witfe myrth of angeH sang. 329 



Mary calls 
on her as- 
cent! ed Son, 



She bids 
John not Lo 
forsake het. 
He cornforU 
her. 



Thediscljiles 

iimrvelatthe 
ascension of 
JesoA. 



[Fol. 121. a. 
Sig. a, I.J 



364 Towneky Flays. XXIX. The Lm-d's Ascension. 

ifrom vs, me thynk, he is fuH lang,* 

and yit longere I trow he wiH; 
Alas ! my hart it is so Strang i 
tliat I ne may now wepe my fiH 
Alone and Anone. 334 

Jesus M^ A wonder sight it was to se 
them! "^ When he stevyd vp so sodanly 
To his fader in maieste, 

By his self alone. 338 

(58) 
Matheus. Alon, for sotfie, vp he went / into heuen tiH 

his fader, 
And noman wyst what he ment / nor liow he dyd of no 

manere, 
80 sodanly he was vp hent / in flesh and feH fro ertfi vp 

here ; 
he saide his fader for hym sent / that maide vs aH to be 
in dwere 
Thisnyght; 343 

Neuer the lea fuH weH wote we 
As that he wiH so must it be, 
JEor aH thyng is in his pauste, 

And that is right. 347 

(59) 

h'er'cw'w"' ^'^^'^- -^ ™yg^ty go'i. how may this be t 
a clowde has borne my childe to blys ; 
Now bot that I wote wheder is he, 

my hart wold brake, weH wote I this. 351 

(60) 
his stevynyng vp to blys in hy, 
it is the so«;'c of aH my loyes ; 
May He save Mi blyssyng, barne, light on thi body ! 

her from the 

Jews. let neuer thi moder be spylt witn lues. 365 

(61) 
Take me to the, my son so heynd, 
and let me neu«r with lues be lorne ; 
For His sake help, for my son luf, lohu, son kynde, 
b«ip her. for ferde that I with lues be tome. 369 

' MS. long, strong. 



Tmimeley Plays. XXIX. The Lord's Ascenswn. 365 



363 



367 



371 



Mi flesB it quakys as lefe on lynde, 

to shontt the showres sharper then thorne ; 

help me, loBn, if thou be kynde, 

my son myssyng makys me to mowrne. 

(62) 
lohsnnes. youre seruande, lady, he me maide, 

and bad nie kepe you ay to qweme ; 
Blythe were I, lady, myght I the glad^, 

and with my myglit I shaH the yeme. 

(63) 
Therfor be feixl for nokyn thyng 

for oght that lues wold do you to ; 
I shaB be bayn at youre byddyng, 

as my lorde bad, your seruande lo ! 

(64) 
Maria. Glad am I, lohu, Whils I baue the ; 

more coraforth bot my son can I none craue ; 
60 covers thou my care, and carpys vnto me, 

whils I the se, euer am I safe. 
Was none, safe my son, more trusty to me, 

therfor his grace saH neuer fro the go ; 
he shaH the qwyte, that died on a tre, 

weH mendys thou my mode, when I am in wo. 

(65) 
simon. let hy vs fro this hiH, and to the towne weynde, 

for fere of the lues, that spitus ar & prowde ; 
With oure dere lady, I red that we weyud, 

and pray tiH hir dere son, here apon lowde. 
To hir buxuHjly I reill that we bende, 

syn hir dere son fro vs is gone in a clowde, 
And hertely in hast haylse we that heynde, 

To oure master is she moder, semely in shrowde 



She it 
trembling 
like A leaf. 



John com- 
forts her. 



Be will be 
at her bid- 
ding. 



[Fol. 121, b.l 

Mary feeli 
safe with 
Mm. 



375 



Her Son will 
reqnlte him. 



379 



383 



Simon pro- 
poses to go 
to the town 
for fear of 
the Jews. 
They must 
show rever- 
ence to Mary 
as their 
Master's 
mother. 



387 



(66) 
A, marie so mylde, the myssid we haue ; 

Was neuer madyn so menskfuH here apon molde 
As thou art, and moder cle3me, bot this wold we craue. 

If this were ihe«u, thi son, that ludas has solcf, 391 



366 



Tmvneley Plays. XXIX. The, Lwd's Ascension. 



He Mk» if Shew vs the sothe, vs aH may it saue ; 
cended''w„8 WB pray the, dere lady, layn that thou noM", 

jeBus%honi Bot speH VS oure spyryng, or els men we rafe, 
jiui„s8oid. ^^^ ^j^^^ witterly vs wysfi, so fayn wyt we wold. 

(67) 
Maria, peter, andrew, lohn, and lamys the gent, 

Syraon, lude, and bartilmew the bold. 
And aH my brethere derc, that ar on this bent, 

Take tent to my tayH, tiH that I haue told! 
Of my dere son, what I haue mentt. 

That hens is hevydi to his awne hold ; 
he taght you the troutfie, or he to heuen went ; 

he was borne of my bosom as his self woW. 

(68) 
he is god and man that stevynd into heuen ; 

preche thus to the pepyH that most ar in price. 
Sekys to thare savyng, ye apostilles eleven, 

To the lues of Ierti;.ctlem as youre way lyse. 
Bay to the cyte as I can here neuen, 

toH the wark2/« of my son warly and wyse ; 
Byd theym be stedfast & lysten youv steuen, 

or els be thay dampned as men fuH of vyce. 



Mary pro- 
claims that 
He who was 
born of her 
bosom, w«8 
God and 
MaD, and 
bids them 
teach tliis. 



395 



399 



403 



407 



411 



Here is a gap of 12 leaves, in the MS., from Sig. s. 1. to sig. t. 8. 



Totvneley Plays. XXX. The Jvdgment. 



367 



XXX. 

[Indicium.] 

[42 nine-line stanzas ; aaaab, cccb ; 23 eigbt-line, ab, ab, ab, ab ; 
2 six-line, no. 63, ababab, no. 2 aab, ccb ; 9 four-line, aaaa,' 
no. 65, ab ab ; 5 couplets and 2 lines of Latin.] 

[Incomplete.] 

[D^ramatis Personae. 

Primus Malus. Primus Demon. Primus Bomts. 

Secundus Malit^. Sceundus Demon. Secimdus Bonus. 

Tercius Mains. TiUiuilhis. Tercius Bonus. 

Quartus Malus. Jesus. Quartua Bonus. ] 
Primus Angelus. 

[Secumlus Malus.] (1) 

ffuH darfe has bene oiire deede / for thi coinmen is oure 

care ; 
This Jay to talje oure raede / for nothyng may we spare. 
Alas, I harde that home / that callys vs to the dome, 
AB that euer were borne / thider behofys theym com. 4 
May nathere lande ne se / vs fro this dome hide, 
tfor ferde fayn wold! I fle / hot I must nedt/s abide ; 
Alas, I stande great aghe / to loke on that lustyce, 
Tlier may no man of lagh / help with no quantyce. 8 

vokettys ten or twelfe / may none help at this nede, 
Bot ilk man for his self / shaH answere for his dede. 10 

(2) 
Alas, that I was borne ! 
I se now me befome, 

That lord with Woundys fyfe ; 13 

how may I on hym loke, 
That falsly hym forsoke, 

When I led synfuH lyfe 1 1 6 

(3) 
Tercins malus. Alas, carefuH ca.tyiy8 may we ryse, 

sore may we wryng oure hand^s and wepe ; 
ffor cursid and sore covytyse 

dampnyd be we in heH futt depe. 20 

' The aaaa lines have central rymes markt here by bars / not in 
the MS. 



[Fol. 122, « 1 

Secundus 
Malua Is- 
menU. llie 
horn lias 
Bounded thnt 
caIIs to 
Judgoiont. 



No lawyer 
nor advocate 
may save 
men by 
quibbles. 
Each must 
aubwer for 
111 11 1 self. 



368 



TerciUB Ma- 
ins bemoans 
his wicked 
works. 



AU that ear 
has heard 
or heart 
thought, 
mouth 
spoken or 
eye seen, is 
now brought 
before them. 



Quartus Ma- 
ins has heard 
the hora. 
Would he 
were un- 
born ! 



Tovnieley Plays. XXX. The Judgment. 

Roght we neuer of godya seruyce, 

his commaundementy^ wold we not kepe, 
Bot oft tymes maide we sacrifice 

to sathanas when othere can slepe. 24 

(4) 
Alas ! now wakyns all oure were, 

cure wykyJ Warkys can we not hide, 
Bot on oure bakys we must theym bere, 

that wiH vs soroo on ilka syde. 28 

Oure dedys this day wiH do vs dere, 

Oure domysman here we must abide, 
And feyndys, that wiH vs felly fere, 

thare pray to haue vs for thare pride. 32 

(5) 
Brymly before vs be thai broght, 

oure dedys that shaH dam vs bidene ; 
That eyre has harde, or harte thoght, 

that niowthe has spokyn), or ee sene, 36 

That foote has gone, or hands wroght, 

in any tyme that we may mene; 
ffuH dere this day now bees it boght. 

alas ! vnborne then had I bene ! 40 

(6) 
Quartvis vialus. Alas, I am forlorne ! / a spytus blast here 

blawes ! 
I harde well hi yonde home / I wote wherto it drawes ; 
I wold I were vnborne / alas ! that this day dawes ! 
Now mon be dampuyd this morne / my warkys, my dedys, 

44 



my sawes. 



(7) 



Hie wicked- 
ness is 
koown, And 
may not be 
hid. 



Now bees my curstnes kyd / alas ! I may not layn 

AH that euec I dy(J / it bees put vp full playn. 

Tliat I wolcJ fayn were hyc? / my synfuH wordys and vayn, 

ffuH new now mon be rekynyd / vp to me agayn. 48 

(8) 
tFoi. 122, b.] Alas ! fayn wold I fle / for dedys that I haue done, 
He would Bot that may now not be / I must abyde my boyn ; 

I trowed neuer to have sene this dredfuH day thus soyn ; 

Alas ! what sbaB I say When he sittys in his trone 1 52 



fain flee. 



Townelei/ Plays. XXX. Tlie Judgment. 369 

(9) 
To se his Woundj/d" bledande / this is a dulfuU case ; 
Alas ! how shaH I stand / or loke hyni in the face'! Howshau 

So cuites I hj-m fand / that gaf me life so lang a space ; Christ's 
Mi care is aH command! / alas ! where was my grace? 56 

(10) 
Alas ! catyflys vnkynde / where on was oure thoght 1 
Alas ! where on was oure mynde / so wykyd warky* we 
WroghfJ 58 

To se how he Was pynde / how derc oure luf he boght, 
Alas ! we were fuH blynde / now ar we wars tlien noght. 

(") 
Alas ! my couetyse / myn yH wiH, and myn Ire ! 
Mi neghbur to dispise / most was my desyre ; 62 Alas for his 

I demyd euer at my deuyse / me thoglit I had no peyre, ness, and aii 
With my self sore may I grise / now am quyt my liyre. 

(12) 
Where I was wonte to go / and haue my Wordy* at wiH, 
Now am I set fuH thro / and fayn to hold' me stiH ; 
I went both to and fro / me thoght I die} neuer ili, 
Mi neghbiirs for to slo / or hurt withoutten skiH. 68 

(13) 
Wo worth euer the fader / that gate me to be borne ! 
That euer he lete me stir / bot that I had bene forlorne : Cursed be 

father and 

Warid be my moder / and warid be the mome mother, and 

That I was borne of hir / alas, for shame and skome ! 72 was bora! 
(14) 
prhims, angelns, cum gladio. 
stand not togeder, parte in two ! Tiie flrst 

all sam shaH ye not be m blys ; the good 

Oure lorde of heuen witt it be so, bad. 

for many of you has done amys ; 76 

On his riglit band ye good shaH go, 

the way tiH heuen he shaH you wys ; 
ye wykid! saules ye weynd hym fro, 

on his left hande as none of his. 80 

(15) 
T^esus. The tyme is co?nmen, I wiH make ende, jesus takes 

my fader of heuen wiH it so be, cartiT'^ '" 

Therfor tiH erthe now wiH I weynde, 

iny self to sytt in maieste. 84 

T. PI^TS. B B 



370 Towneley Plays. XXX. The Judgment. 

He comes, To dele my dome I will discende, 

in His body, ,, • , , .„ t , 

todeaijudg- tuis Dody wiH I Dere witn me, 

nient. , 

liow it was dight mans mys to amende 

aU mans kynde ther shali it se. 88 

(16) 
[Foi. 123, R.J pnnms demonl Oute, haro, out, out! / harkyn to this 
The first home, 

demon has ^ • i / 

heard the 1 was neuei' in dowte / or now at this morno ; 
So sturdy a showte / sen that I was borne 
hard I neuer here abowte / in ernyst ne in skorne, 

A wonder ! 93 

I was bonde full fast 

at the sound In yrens for to last, 

of it his •' ' 

bonds broke Bot my band?/s thai brast 

asunder. « j i i 

And shoko aH in sonder. 97 

(17) 
The second secundus demon. I shoterd and shoke / I herd sich a rerd, 

demonshook ,,^1 t i i •, t * p ,, , 

for dread; When i harde it I qwote / for aH that I lerd, 
Bot to swere on a boke / I durst not aperd ; 
I durst not loke / for aU raeditt-erd, 

ffutt payH ; 102 

but all his Bot gyrned and gnast, 

grinning ° 

helped no- my force did? I frast, 

thing. •' ' 

Bot I wrogbt aH wast, 

It" myght not auayH. 106 

(18) 
They teU pri?)ius demoti). It was like to a trumpe / it had sich a 

each other - 

of their SOWUde J 

'** ' I feH on a lumpe / for ferd that I swonde. 

secuntZus demon. There 1 stode on my stumpe / I stakerd 

that stownde. 
There ohachid I the crumpe / yit held? I my grounds 

halfe nome. Ill 

Their gear puvius denioii. Make redy oure gere, 

must be got 1., . 1 

ready, for we ar like to haue were, 

they are like rr j t 

to liave war. "or now dar I swere 

CTnTe^and '^ '-That domysday is comme j 115 

(19) 
fFor aH oure saules ar wente / and none ar in heH. 
fiecunrfus demon. Bot we go we ar shente / let vs not 
dweH, 



the souls 
hAve fled 
from hell. 



Tmoneley Plays. XXX. The Judgment. 371 

It sittys you to tente / in this mater to meH, The second 

As a pere in a parlamente / what case so befell ; tijo flret that 

ItisnedefuH 120 to the Court, 

That ye tente to youre awne, to Parila" 

What draght so be diawne, '"°'- 

If the courte be knawen 

the luge is right dredfuH. 1 24 

(20) 

/rimus demon, ffor to standi tlius tome / thou gars me gretc. Up Watiing 

«e<nin(/us demon, let vs go to this dome / vp watlyn strete. be the way, 

jjrimus demon. I had leuer go to rome / yei thryse, on my would ratiicr 

, , make Uiree 

lete, pilgrimages 

Then forto grefe yonde grome / or with hym forte mete ; 

ffor wysely 129 

he spekys on trete, 
his paustee is grete, 
bot begyn he to threte 

he lokys fuH grisly. 133 

(21) 
Bot fast take cure rentals / hy, let vs go hence ! They must 

ffor as this fals / the great sentence. bools'^vvln. 

secunrfus demon. Thai ar here in my dais / fast stand Wo [FoI. 123, b.j 

to fence, them, to glre 

Agans thise dampnyd sauls / Without repentance, against Uie 

And lust. 138 so"Z'' 

pximns demon, how so the gam crokys, 
Exarayn oure bokys. 
eecun<ius demon, here is a bag fuH, lokys, 

of pride and of lust, 142 

(22) 
Of Wraggers and wrears / a bag fuH of brefes, They have 

Of carpars and cryars / of mychers and thefes, airkiSd' of 

Of lurdans and lyars / that no man lefys. 
Of flytars, of flyars / and renderars of reffys; 

This can I, 147 

Of alkyn astates 
that go bi the gatys, 
Of poore pride, that god hatys, 

Twenty so many. 151 



BuiuerE. 



372 



Totonehy Plays, JtXX. The Jttdgment. 



The first 
demon asks 
if tliere is 
anger i n 
their bill; if 
so, his fellow 
shall have a 
drink. 

There is 
auger and 
treachery 
too. 



Is there 
fiDything 

recorded 
against the 
feminine 
gender? 



More rolls 
fnll than he 
can cany. 



Tlte second 
demon is 
praised as a 
good ser- 
vant, and 
bids his 
master 
hurry. 



Had Dooms- 
day bct-n de- 
layed, they 

must Iiave 
built hell 
bigger. 



(23) 
pihnus demon\ peasse, I pray the, be stiH / I laghe that 1 

kynke, 
Is oght Ire in thi biH / and then sliaH thou dr3'nke. 
secimrfus demon, sir, so mekiH iH wiH / that thai woM 

synke 
Thare foes in a fyere stiH / bot not aH that I thynke 

dar I say, 156 

Bot before hym he prase hym, 
behynde he mys-sase hym, 
Thus dowbiH he mase hym, 

thus do thai today. 160 

(24) 
7)ri?7!us demon), has tliou oght Writen there / of the 

femyuyn gendero 1 
Accunrfus demon, yei, mo then I may bere / of rolles forto 

render ; 
Thai ar sharp as a spere / if thai seme bot slender ; 
Thai ar euer in were / if thai be tender, 

yHfetyM; 166 

she that is most raeke. 
When she semys fuH seke, 
she can rase vp a reke 

if she be weH nettyldi. 169 

(25) 
primus demon. Thou art the best hyne / that euer cam 

beside vs. 
secunrfus demon, yei, bot go wc, master myne / yit wold I 

we hyde vs ; 
Thai haue blowen lang syne / thai wiH not abide vs ; 
We may lightly tyne / and then wiH ye cliide vs 

Togeder. 174 

jjrijnus demon. Make redy oiue tolys. 
ffor we dele with no folys. 
secunrfus demon, sir, aH clerkys of ouro scolys 

ar bowne furth theder ; 178 

(26) 
Bot, sir, I teH you before / had domysday oght tarid! 
We must haue biggitV lieH more / the warld is so warid. 



Towneley Plays. XXX. The Judgment. 



373 



primus demon. Now gett we dowbiH store / of bodys The first 

. ,, demon 

myscaridl 
To the soules where thai wore / both sam to be harrid. 
secundus de/non. Thise roUes 183 

Ar of bakbytars, 
And fals quest-dytars, 
I had no lielp of writars 

bot thise two dalles. 1 187 



thinks of the 
bodies and 
souls to be 
hflrried. 

[Fol. 154, a.] 



(27) 
ffaithe and trowth, niaffay / has no fete to b^ande ; 
The poore pepyH must pay / if oght bo iu haude, 
The drede of god is away / and lawe out of lande. 
primua demon). By that wist I that domysday / was nere 
haude 

In seson. 192 

gecundus demon'. Sir, it is saide in old sawes — 
the longere that day dawes — 
' Wars pepiH wars lawes.' 

primus demonK I lagh at thi reson ; 196 



Faith and 
truth are 
weak, and 
the fear of 
Qod per- 
ished. 



The proverb 
tells us that 
people and 
laws ever 
grow worse. 



(28) 
AUe this was token / domysday to drede ; 
fi'uH oft was it spokyn / fuH few take hede ; 
Bot now shali we be wrokyn / of thare falshede, 
ffor now bese vnlokyn / many dern dede 

In Ire ; 
AH thare synnes shaH be knaweu,'-' 
Others mens, then thare awne. 
Secundus demon. Bot if this draght be weH drawen 

don is in the myre. 



All this was 
a sign of 
Judgment. 



201 



205 



If their 
draught be 
not well 
drawn, 

"Dun is in 
the mire." 



(29) 



Tuiivillus. Whi spir ye not, sir / no questyous 1 
I am oone of youre ordir / and oone of youre sons ; 
I stande at my tristur / when othere men shones. 



Tutivillus 
accosts 
them, and 
is greeted as 
the first 

primus demx>n\ Now thou art myn awne querestur / I wote office ' ""^ 



where thou wonnes ; 
' The ryme needs " doll«8." 



' MS. knowen. 



374 Tovmeley Plays. XXX. The Judgment. 

Tutiviiius do teH me. 210 

has been rv • • i 

toiiamanRnd Tutiiiilhis. I was youre chefe tollare, 
the devil, AuJ sitheu courte loUar, 

and is now -. _ , , ,, 

master JNow am 1 master lollar, 

And of aich men I raeH me. 214 

(30) 
"meTines ^ ^^^^ broght to youre hande / of saules, dar I say, 
Lroughtin Mo than ten thowsand ^ / in aa howre of a dav ; 

int,re than ' J > 

ten thousand som at avti-howse I fande / and som of ferrav. 

■ouJs in an \ ' •' ' 

hour. som cursid, som bands / som yei, som nay ; 

so many 219 

Thus broght I on blurs, 
thus did I my cure. 
primxia demonK Thou art ths best sawgsoure 

that suer had I any. 223 

(31) 
He has Tutiuillus. here a roH of ragman / of the rownde tabiH, 

lionted them -,,«»., ■j / 

till he ii Of breftes in my bag, man / of synnes dampnabill; 

vnethes may I wag, man / for wery in youre stabiil 

Whils I set my stag, man. / 

«ecun<2u3 demon. abide, ye ar abiH 

To take wage ; 228 

tPui. 121. b.] Thou can of cowrte thew. 
The demons Bot lay downe the dewe 

compliment , 

him. nor thou wilr be a shrew, 

be thou com at age. 232 

(32) 
He tells of TuHuUhis. here I be gesse / of many nyce hoket. 

thefoolswho i ,1.^. J ,_ , . 

drese finely, Ot cars and 01 curstnes / hethyng and hoket, 
their chii- Gay gerc and witles / his hode set on koket, 
leu. As prowde as pe/myles / his slefe has no poket, 

ffuH: redles ; 237 

With thare heramyd shoyn, 
AH this must be done, 
Bot syre is out at hye noyn) 

And his barnes bredeles. 241 

(33) 
A home and a duch ax / his slefe must be flekyt, 
A syde hede and a fare fax / his gowns must be spekytt, 
> MS. XMl. 



Towneley Plays. XXX. The Judgment. 375 

Thus toke I youre tax / thus ar my bookj/A' blekyt. He teiis the 

„, . . , , demons his 

unTwus demon. Thou art best on tm wax / tliat euer was name, tum- 

villus, and 
clekyt, talks gibher- 

11 o 1 <! i^'' '° Lltin. 

or knawen ; ' ^4b 

with wordes wiH thou fitt vs, 
bot teH thi name tiB vs. 
Tutiuillus. Mi name is tutiuillus, 

my home is blawen ; 250 

flragmina verborwm / tutiuUus colligit 'hoTum, 
Bekabub algorwm / belial beliu») dolior!<n«. 

(34) 
gecundus demon. What, I se tliou can of gramory / and 

som what of arte ; 
had I bot a pe/my / on the woW I warte. 

Tuiiuitlus. Of femellys a quantite / here fynde I parte. He ands 
prirnns demon}. Tutiuillus, let se/goddys forbot thousparte ! women hera. 
Tutiuillus. so loly 255 

Ilka las in a hmde 
like a lady neiehande, 
So fresh and so plesande, ' 

makys men to foly. 259 

(35) 
If she be neuer so fowH a dowde / with hir keHes and hir They can 

disguise 

pynnes, their ugii- 

The shrew hir self can shrowde / both hir chekys and hir "" ' 

chynnes ; 
she can make it fuH prowde / with iapes and with gjoines, 
hir hede as hy as a clowde / bot no shame of hir synnes 
Thai fele ; 264 

When she is thus p.'iynt, and make 

themselves 

she mdkys it so quaynte, up to look 

like s&ints 

She lookws like a saynt, though 

11111 n/io worse than 

And wars then the deyle. ^oo the devil. 

(36) 

she is homyd hke a kowe / fon syn, 

The cuker hyngys so side now / furrid with a cat skyn, 

AH thise ar for you / thai ar commen of youre kyn. 

iSecunc^us demanK Now, the best body art thou / that euer [FoI. 125, a. 

Sig. V. 1.] 

cam here in. 

' MS. knowen. 



376 



Tovnieley Plays, XXX, The Judgment, 



It is fashion- 
able for 
them to 
break their 
wedlock. 



More than a 
thousand 

false swear- 
ers shall 
come to hell, 



raisers of 
false taxes 
and gather- 
ers of green 
wax. 



He must not 
forget the 
new fashion 
of padding 
the shoul- 
ders with 
moss and 
flock. 



" Kirk. 
chaterere" 
and lovers of 
simony he 
drags to hell 
out of the 
churches. 



Tutiuilltis. An vsage, 273 

swilk dar I vndertake, 

mak?/s theym breke thare wedlake, 

And lif in syn for hir sake, 

And breke tbare awne spowsage. 277 

(37) 
yit a poynt haue I fon / I teH you before, 
That fals swerars shaH hidec com / mo then a thowsand * 

skore ; 
In sweryng thai grefe godys sou / and pyne hym more 

and more, 
Therfor nion thai with vs won / in heH for euer more. 

I say thus, 282 

That rasers of the fals tax. 
And gederars of greyii wax, 
Diabolus est mendax 

Et pater eius. 286 

(38) 
yit a poynte of the new gett / to tett wiH I not blyti, 
Of prankyd gownes & shulders vp set / mos & flokkys 

sewyd wyth in ; 
To vse sich gise thai wiH not let / thai say it is no syn, 
Bot on sich pilus I nie set / and clap thaym cheke and 
chyn, 
no nay. 291 

dauid in his sawtere says thus, 
That to heH shatt thai trus, 
Cum suis adinuencioraibus, 

for onys and for ay. 295 

(39) 
yit of thise kyrkchaterars / here ar a menee, 
Of barganars and okerars / and lufars of symonee, 
Of runkers and rowners / god castas thaym out, trulee', 
ffrom his temple aH sich mysdoers / 1 each thaym then to ma 
ffuH soyn ; 300 

ffor writen I wote it is 
In the gospeH, withoutten mys, 
Et earn fecistw 

Speluncam latronum. 304 

» MS. M'. 



Tovmeley Plays. XXX. The Judgment. 377 

(40) 
yit of the synnes seven ' / soiii thyng spcciaH Something 

special must 

now iiately to neven / that renys ouer aH ; be said too 

, , . . . . -, of the seven 

Tmse laddys thai leven / as lorays nati, deadly sms. 

At ee to be even / picturde in paH 

As kyngys ; 309 

May he dug liym a doket, 
A kodpese like a pokett, 
hym thynke it no hoket 

his tayH wlien he Wryiigyy. 313 

(41) 
his luddokkys thai lowke / like walk-niylne doggys, 
his hede is like a stowke / luirlyd as hoggys, 
A woH blawen bowke / thise fiyggys as hoggys, 
This lelian lowke / dryfys he no doggys 

Tofelter; 318 

Bot with youre yolow lokkys, 
fifor aH youre many inokkys, 
ye shaH clym ou heH crokkj/s 

With a halpeny heltere. 322 

(42) 
And neH With hir nyfyls / of crisp and of sylke, iFoi. 125, b.) 

Tent weli youre twyfyls / youre nek abowte as mylke ; 
With youre bendys and youre bridyls / of sathan, tlie 

whilke 
sir sathanas Idyls / you for tha ilke 

This gia knaue ; 327 

It is open behynde, 
before is it pynde, 
Bewar of the West wjmde 

youre smok lest it wafe. 331 

(43) 
Of Ire and of enuy / fynde I herto, Anger, en»y. 

Of couetyse and glotony / and many other mo ; ne»e, 

Thai caH and thai cry / go we now, go ! * ° °^' 

I dy nere for dry / and ther syt thai so 

> MS. vij. 



378 



Tovniehy Plays, XXX. The Judgment, 



AH nyg&t ; 
With hawvoft and lawveH, 
syngyng of lawveli, 
Thise ar howndys of lieH, 

That is thare ri^^lit. 



Harlots, 
whores, and 
bawda, 



liars, scoMs, 
extortioners, 
usurers, 
backbiters, 
are all wel- 
come to hell. 



[Foi. v:r, p. 
S!g. V. S.1 
The increaLe 
of the wicked 
made the 
first demon 
think the 
end was 
nigh. 



(44) 



336 



340 



Sloth tliat 
makes the 
iloggsrd 
wish the 
clerk hanged 
when the 
bellB ring to 
church. 



In slew the then thai syn / godd?/s warkys thai not Wyrke ; 
To belke thai begyn / and spew that is irke ; 
his hede must be holdyn / ther in tlie myrke, 
Then deffi/s hym with dyn / the bellys of the kyrke, 

When thai clatter ; 345 

he wishys the clerke hanged" ' 
tfoi' that he rang it, 
Bot thar hym not lang it, 

What commys ther after. 349 

(45) 
And ye lanettys of the stewys / and lychoures on lofte, 
youie baiH now brewys / avowtrees full ofte, 
youre gam now grewys / I shaH you set softe, 
youre sorow enewes / com to my crofte 

Atiye; 
AH harlottj/s and horres, 
And bawdys that procures, 
To bryng thaym to lures, 

Welcom to my see ! 

(46) 
ye lurdans and lyars / mychers and thefes, 
fflytars and flyars / that aH men reprefes, 
Spolars, extorcyonars / Welcom, my lefes ! 
ffals lurars and vsurars / to symony that clevys, 

To teH ; 
hasardars and dysars, 
ffals dedys forj^ais, 
Slanderers, bakbytars, 

AH vnto heH. 



354 



358 



363 



(47) 
pri7nu8 demon. When I harde 

spytus and feH, 
And few good of ilke / I had merueH, 
I trowd it drew nere the prik. / 

' The ryme needs "hangit, 



367 



many swilke / many 



Tmvneley Plays. XXX. The Judgment. 379 

(Secunrfus demon. sir, a worde of counaeU ; or late 8oiii« 

. IiHVe so 

saules cam so thvk / now late vuto hen crowjtii u 

. „_ , licll.tU.ttllo 

As euer ; il'l iiortfi imn 

Oure porter at lieH yate worked. 

Is haldyn so strata, 
vp erly and downe late, 

he rystys neuer. 376 

(48) 
prmus demon. Thou art pereles of tho / tliat euer yit The two 

demoDg 
knew I, make their 

when I Win may I go / if thou be by ; Judgmcut 

_ Air i / Hall, with 

Go we now, VV e two. / their mlU 

6'ecundus demon. syr, I am redy. 

pri?/iu3 demon. Take oure roUes also, / ye kuawe the 

cause Why ; 

do com 381 

And tent weH this day. 

Secundus demon, sir, as weH as I may. 

Pvurms Demon. Qui vero mala 

In ignem eternum. 385 

(49) 

Mesus. Ilka creatoure take tente Jes"« an- 

nounces Hit 
What bodworde I shaH you bryng, advent aa 

This wykyd warki away is wente, tojudg- 

and I am cowmyn as crownyd kyng ; 389 

Mi fader of heuen has tne downe sente, 
to deme youre dedys and make endyng ; 

Commen is the day of lugemente, 

of sorrow may euery synfuH syng. 393 

(50) 
The day is commen of catyfnes, Th« day n 

come, a day 

an those to care that ar vncleyn, of dread and 



The day of bateH and bitternes, 

ffuH long abiden has it beyn ; 397 

The day of drede to more and les, 

of loy, of tremlyng, and of teyn, 
Ilka wight that wikyd is 

may say, alas this day is seyn ! 401 

Tunc expandit ma«u3 suas & osteadit eis Wlnera sua. 



joy. 



380 



Towneky Plays. XXX, The Judgment, 



He shows 
the woutida 
by which He 
bouglit bliss 
for uieD. 



He recalls 
the scourj.'- 
ing, the 
cross, the 
crown of 
thorns, tlie 
■pear that 
pierced 
Hiu), 



(51) 
here may ye so my Woundys wide 

tliat I suffred for youre mysdede, 
Thrugfi liarte, hede, fote, hande and syde, 

not for my gilte hot for youre nede. 
BehakV botfi bak, body, and syde, 

how dere I boght youre broder-hede, 
Thise bitter paynes I woW abide, 

to by you blye thus woldi I blede. 

(52) 
Mi body was skowrgiJ withoutten skiH, 

also ther fuH throly was I thrett ; 
On erosse thai liang me on a hiH, 

bio and blody thus was I bett ; 
With crowne of thorne thrastyn fuH iH, 

A spere vnto my harte thai sett ; 
Mi harte blode sparid thai not to spiH. 

man, for thi luf wold! I not lett. 



405 



409 



413 



417 



the con- 
tumely of 
the Jews 
and Hia own 
patience. 



(53) 
The lues spytt on me spitusly, 

thai sparicJ me no more then a thefe ; 
When thai me smote I studf stilly, 

agans thaym did I nokyns grefe. 
Beholde, mankynde, this ilk am I, 

that for the sufEred sich myschefe, 
Thus was I dighf for thi foly, 

man, loke thi luf was me fuH lefe. 



421 



425 



(54) 
(Foi. 126, b.] Thus was I dight thi sorow to slake ; 
man, thus behovid the borud! to be ; 
In aH my wo toke I no wrake, 
my win it was for luf of the. 
Man, for sorow aght the to qwake, 

this dredfuH day this sight to se ; 
AH this suffred I for thi sake. 

say, man. What suffrecJ thou for me 1 



AU this He 
Huffered for 
man : what 
has man 
Buffered for 
Him? 



429 



433 



Tunc vertens se ad bonos, dicit illie. 



Tovmehy Plays. XXX. The Jiixlgmtni. 



381 



(55) 
Mi blissid barnes on my right liande, 

youre dome this day thar ye not drede, 
ffor aH youre ioy is now commando, 

youre life in likyng sliaH ye lede. 
CoTTimes to tlie kyngdom ay lastaud, 

That you is dight for youre good dede, 
fiiiH blithe may ye be there yo stand, 

ffor mekm in heuen bees youre mede. 



The good 
are sum- 
moned to 
bliss. 



437 



441 



(56) 

AVhen I was hungre ye me fed*, 

To slek my thrist ye war fuH fre ; 
When I was clothles ye me cled*, 

ye Wold! no sorowe on me se ; 
In hardf prison AVhen I was steil! 

On my penance ye had pyte ; 
ll'uH seke when I was broght in bed, 

kyiidly ye cam to comforth me. 



445 



TUev havo 
fed Him 
wlien He 
WHS hungry 
slaked His 
thirst, 
clothed 
Hiia, visited 
Him in 
prison. nod 
sickness, 



449 



(57) 
When I was wiH and weriest 

ye harberd me fuH esely, 
fi'uH glad then were ye of youre gest, 

Ye i>lenyd my pouerte fuH pitusly ; 
Belife ye broght me of the best, 

And maide my bed there I shuW ly, 
Thertor in heuen shaH be youre rest, 

In ioy and blys to held me by. 



given Him 
shelter and 
sympathy ; 



453 



therefore 
tliey shall 
rest with 
, p^- Him in 
"**>' heaven. 



(58) 
prhnvis bonus, lord. When had thou so mekiH nede ? 

hungre or thrusty, how myght it be J 
Secnndns bonus. When was oure harte fre the to 
feede 1 

In prison When myght We the se ? 461 

Tercnis Boreas. When was thou seke, or wantyd wede 1 

To harbowre the when helpid we 1 
Quaiins bonns. When had thou nede of oure fordede 1 

when did we aH this dede to the ? 465 



When did 
tliey thus 
succour 
Hiin? the 
good .ask. 



[F.)l. 127. «. 
Sif. V. 3.) 



382 



Towneley Plays, XXX. The Judgment, 



JesuB tells 
them they 
succoured 
Him in help- 
ing the 
Deedj. 



He casts 
fortli the 
wicked to 
dwell for 
ever in dole. 



(59) 
//lesus. Mi blissid barnes, I shaH you say 

what tyme this dede was to me done ; 
When any that nede had nyght or day, 

Askyd you help and had it sone ; 469 

youre fre liarte saide theym neuer nay, 

Erly ne late, myd-day ne noyn, 
As ofte-sithes as thai wohJ pray, 

Thai thurte bot aske and haue thare boyn. 473 

Tunc dicet malis. 

(60) 
ye cursicJ catyfs of kames kyn, 

That neuer me comforthiif in my care, 
Now I and ye for euer shaH twyn, 

In doyH to dweli for euer mare ; 477 

youre bitter bayles shaH neuer blyn 

That ye shaH thole when ye com thare. 
Thus haue ye seruyd for youre syn, 

ffor derfe dedys ye haue doyn are. 481 



They chased 
Him from 
their gate 
when He had 
need of food ; 



(61) 
When I had myster of mete and drynke, 

Catyfs, ye chaste me from youre yate ; 
when ye were set as syres on bynke 

I stode ther oute wery and Wate, 
yit none of you WolcJ on me thynke. 

To haue pite on my poore astate ; 
Therfor to heH I shaH you synke, 

WeH ar ye worthy to go that gate. 



485 



489 



would not 
look how He 
fared in 
prison ; 
drove Him 
with blows 
from tlieir 
doors. 



(62) 
When I was seke and soryest 

ye viset me noght, for 1 was poore ; 
In prison fast when I was fesfc 

wol(J none of you loke how I foore ; 493 

When I wist neuer where to rest 

With dyntys ye drofe me from youre doorc, 
Bot euer to pride then were ye prest. 

Mi flesh, my bloode, ye oft for-swore. 497 



501 



503 



Towneley Plays. XXX. The Judgment. 



(63) 
Clothles, When that I was cold, 

That ner^hande for you yode I nakyd, 
Mi myschefe sagfi ye many folde, 

Was none of you my sorowe slakyd ; 
Bot euer forsoke me, yong and olde, 
Therfor shaH ye now be forsakyd. 
(64) 
^ri7?fus mains, lorde, when had thou, that aH has, 

hunger or thriste, sen thou god is ' 1 
When was that thou in prison was 1 

When was thou nakyd or harberles 1 
Secundns mains. When myght we se the seke, alas I 

and kyd the aH this vnkyndnes 1 
iy us maluB. When was we let the helples pas 1 
When dyd yo the this wikydnes 1 
(65) 
ntyus ma^us. Alas, for doyH this day 1 

alas, that euer I it abode ! 
Now am I dampned for ay, 
this dome may I not avoyde. 
(66) 
IhesvLS. Catyfs, alas, ofte as it betyde 

that nedefutt oght askyd in my name, 
ye liarde thaym noght, youre eeres was hid, 

youre help to thaym was not at hame ; 
To me was that vnkyndnes kyd, 

therfor ye here this bitter blame, 
To the lest of myne when ye oght dyd, 
to me ye dyd the self and same. 



383 



(Fol. 127, b.l 

As they for- 
sook Him, BO 
Bhall they 
now be for- 
sakeo. 



Wlien, thsy 
ask, Imve 
they shown 
Him this nn- 
kindneBs ? 



507 



511 



(One begins 
his iRraent, 
ere he heart 
the answer.} 



515 



519 



Jesus tells 
them the 
unkindncsB 
they showed 
to the needy 
was shown 
to Uini. 



523 



Tunc dicet bonis. 



(67) 
Mi chosyn childec, coHimes to me ! 

With me to dweH now shall ye weynde, 
Ther icy and blys eu«- shaH be, 

youre life in lykyng for to leynde. 

Tune dicet malts. 
' Originally 'es,' no doubt. 



He BUin- 
mons the 
good to 
dwell witH 
Him in bliss. 



527 



384 



Tovmetey Plays. XXX. The Jicdgment. 



The wicked 
are doomed 
to liell. 



yo warid Wightys, from me ye fle, 
In heH to dweH withoutten eiide ! 

'i'her shaH ye noglit bot sorow se, 
And sit bi sathanas the feynde. 



531 



The devils 
begin to 
drive them. 



They may 

curse the dfty 
they were 

[Fol. 12R. R. 
S.g. V.4.J 

bom. 



Where now 
are their 
gold, their 
retinuf, nnd 
their finery' 



(68) 
primus demon. Do now furthe go,i / trus, go we hyne ! 
vnto endles wo / ay-lastand pyne ; 
Nay, tary nof so / we get ado syne. 
«ec'uniius demon, byte hyder warde, ho / harry ruskyne ! 

War cute ! 536 

Tlie meyn shaH ye nebyH, 
And I shaH syug the trebiH, 
A revant the devitt 

TiH ali this hole ro^vte. 540 

(69) 
Tutmillns. youre lyfes ar lorne / and co?;imen is youre 

care; 
ye may ban ye were borne / the bodes you bare, 
And youre faders beforne / so cursidf ye ar. 
pri7ftus demon'', ye may wary the mome / and day that 
ye waje 
Of yoxu'e moder 545 

ffirst borne fbrto be, 
ffor the wo ye mon dre. 
;Secun(ius demon', llkone of you mon se 

sorow of oder. 549 

(70) 
"Where is the goV\ and the good / that ye gederd togedirl 
The mery moiiee that yode / hider and thedirJ 
Tutiuillns. Gay gyrdyls, laggid hode / prankyd gownee, 

whedirl 
haiie ye wit or ye wode / ye hroght not hider 

Bot sorowe, 664 

And youre synnes in youre nekkys. 
/jrimus demon. I bcshrcw thaym that rekkys ! 
he comes to late that bekkys 

youre bodyes to borow. 568 

' MS. go furthe. 



Towneley Plays. XXX. The Jvxigment. 385 

(71) 
SecwndxiB demonK Sir, I Woklf cut tliayni a skawte / They were 

, , , , 11 sturdy and 

and make theym be knawne ; proud, tind- 

Thay were sturdy and hawte / great boste haue thai I,tficrs"aud" 

11 forgetting 

blawne ; thdr own. 

youre pride and yoiire pransawte / What wiH it gawne'i 
ye tolde ilk mans defawte / and forgate youre awne. 
Tutiuillus. moreouer 563 

Thare neghburs thai demyd, 
Thaym self as it semyd, 
Bot now ar thai flemyd 

firom sayntys to recouer. 567 

(72) 
prinius demon'. Thar neghburs thai towclnd / With They up- 

1 „ ,. ... braided their 

vrOTdlJS luH iH, neighbours, 

The warst ay thai sowohid / and had no skiH. pouchersof 

secnndus demon'. The pe?iny8 thai po\vchid / and held' gfuTtonous 

thaym stiH; <^nigt..ay. 

The negons thai mowchid / and had no witt 

fEor hart fare ; 572 

Bot riche and iH-dedy, 

Gederand and gredy, 

sore napand and nedy 

youre godys forto spare. 576 

(73) 

Tutiuilltis. ffor aH that ye spard / and dyd extorcyon, The wealth 

nor youre cliilder ye card / youre hcyre and youve son, lorth^ir 

. 1 , eliildren is 

Now IS art m oureward / youre yeres ar ron, now in the 

T, . . 1 / 1 1- devil's keen- 

It IS commen in vowgard / youre dame malison, ing. 

Tobyndeit; 581 

ye set bi no cursyng, 
Ne no sicli smaH thyng,. 
pri7)!us demon. No, bot prase at the partyng, 

ffor now moil ye fynde it. 585 

(74) 
youre leyfys and youre females / ye brake youre wedlake ; [FoI. 128, b.] 
TeH me now what it vales / aH that mery lake ? They broke 

se so falsly it falys. / lock, what 

, , T J J 1 1 availB their 

secunaus demon. syr, i dar vndertake merriment 

Thai wiH teH no tales / bot se so thai quake 

T. PLATS. c 



386 



Now tliey 
aro quaking 
and dumb. 



Tovmeley Plays. XXX. The Judgment, 

fifor moton ; 590 

he that to that gaiu gose, 
Now namely ou old tose. 
Tutiuillua. Thou hel(J vp the lose, 

That had I forgotten. 594 



They shall 
dwell in 
pitch and 
ur, with no 
respite. 



(75) 



I trow thai be dom / somtymc were 



primus dem-on. sir 

fuU melland ; 
WiH ye se how thai glom. / 
secunrius rfemon. thou art ay tellaud; 

Now shaH thai hauc rom / in pyk aud tar euer dwellaiul, 
Of thare sorow no some / hot ay to be yelland 

In cure fostre. 
TuHuillas. By youre lefe may We niefe you 1 
primus demon, showe furth, I shrew you ! 
SecwnduB demon, yit to-nyght sliaH I shew you 

A mese of iH ostre. 603 



599 



The devlla 
curry them 
off, with 
llireata. 



(76) 
cursid forsworne 



/ and aH that 



Tutiuillna. Of thise 

here leyndys, 
Blaw, wolfyg-hede and oute-horne / noAV namely my 

freyndy*. 
primus demon. Ilia haili were ye borne / youre awne 

shame you sheyndj/s, 
That shatt ye fynde or to morne. / 
«ecunrfu8 demon. com now with feyndys 

To youre angre ; 608 

youre dedy« you dam ; 
Com, go we now sam. 
It is commen youre gam, 

Com, tary no langer. 612 



(77) 
pr'vnns honns. We loue the, lorde, iu alkyn thyng, 

That for thyno awne has ordand thus, 
That we may haue now oure dwellyng 

In heuen blis giffen vnto vs. 616 



Tovmeley Plays. XXXI. Lazams. 



Therfor fuH boldly may we syng 
On cure way as we tnis ; 

Make we aH myrth and louyng 
With te deum iaudamus. 



G20 



Explicit Indicium. 



387 



The righl- 
eouB give 
thnnka to 
God. 



XXXI. 
Incipit Lazarus. 

[47 couplets; 4 ten-line atiuzas, aaaa^ bbbcbc; 1 nine-line (no. [Pui ]j(i al 
11), aaaa bbc be; 7 eight-line, four ab ab ah ab, two abab 
bcbc, one ab ab ba ba ; 3 six-line, aaab ab ; I five-line, aab 
ab.] 

[Dramatis Personae. 

Jemi». I Johnnties. 1 Martha. I Lazanu.] 

Petrua. Thmnas. \ Maria. \ 



(1) 

JTiesus. Commes now, brethere, and go Witfi me ; 

We Will pas furtfi vntitt lude, 

To betany wiH we Weynde,^ 

To vyset laiKire that is oure freynde.^ 

Gladly I wold! we with hym spoko, 

I teli you Bothelj he is soke. 

petrus. I reft not thaf ye thider go, 

The lues halden you for thare fo ; 

I red ye com not in that stede, 

ffor if ye do then be ye dede. 

lohannes. Master, trist thou [not] on the lue, 

fpor many day sen thou thaym knewe, 

And last tynie that we were thore 

We wciiyd tiH haue bene dc<l! therfor. 

Thomas. When we were last in thaf conlrc, 

This othere day, both thou and we, 



Jesas pro- 
poses to go 
to Bethany 
to visit 
LAZ&ni9, who 
is ill. 



Prter, Jnliu, 
and Tlinmas 
dissufldo 
Him for fear 
of the Jews. 



12 



16 



' The aaaa lines have central rymes markt hero with bars (not in 
the MS). 

' These lines are transposed in the MS. , and the letters a and b are 
placed opposite them in the margin to indicate their proper order. 



Jesus tells 
them Liiz«r- 
us is fallen 
ftsleep ; they 
must go to 
liinke that 
knight 
awake. 
If he sleep 
he will mend, 
Peter 
thinks. 



[Fol. 129, b.) 

Jesus tells 
them plainly 
Lazarus is 
dead. 

Thomas anys 
the disciples 
will share 
Jesus' peril 
and go with 
Him. 



Martha tells 
Jesus Lazar- 
us i.s dead. 



He shall rise 
and live 
again, Jesus 
nyg. 



Yes, at 
Doomsday, 
Martha 
answers. 



Jesus says, 
" I am the 
Resurrection 
and the 
Life." 



Towneley Plays. XXXI. Lazarus. 

We wenyd that tliou ther shuld haue bene .slayn ; 

Wili thou now go thider aganel 

/Aesus. herkyn, breJer, and takys kepe; 

lazaro oure freynde is fallyn on slepe ; 20 

The way tiH hym now wiH we take, 

To styr that knyght and gar hym wake. 

X>eb-us. Sir, me tliynke it were the best 

To lot hyra slepe and take his rest ; 24 

And kepe that no man com hym hend, 

ffor if he slope then mon ho mend. 

ThesAxs. I say to you, With outten fayH, 

No kepyng may tiH hym avaitt, 28 

Ne slope may stand liym in no stede, 

I say you sekeily he is dode ; 

Therfor I say you now at lasf 

leyfe this spechc and go we fast. 32 

Thomas. Sir, What so euer ye bid vs do 

We assent vs weH ther to ; 

I hope to god ye shaH not fyude 

None of vs shaH lefe behynde ; 36 

ffor any pareH that may befatt 

Weynde we With oure master aH. 

Martha, help me, lorde, and gif me red ! 

lazaro my broder now is dede, 40 

That was to the both lefe and dcre ; 

he had not dyed had thou bene here. 

/Aesus. Martha, martha, thou may be fayn, 

Thi brothere shaH rise and lif agayii. 44 

Martha. lorde, I wote that he shaH ryse 

And com before the good iustyce ; 

ffor at the dredfuH day of dome 

There mon ye kepe hym at his come, 48 

To loke What dome ye WiH hym gif ; 

Then mon he rise, then mon he lyf. 

//tcsus. I Warne you, both man and wyfe, 

That I am rysyng, and I am life ; 52 

And Whoso truly trowys in me. 

That I was euer and ay shaH be, 

Oone thyng I shaft hym gif. 

Though he be dede yit shaH he lif. 56 



Martha 
believes, 

and 18 
bidden to 
fetch Iier 
sister 
Magdalene. 

IFoI. 130, a.] 



Mary tells 
Jesus or 
their sorrow. 



Towneley Plays. XXXI. Laxanis. 389 

say thou, Woman, trowys thou this ? 

Martha, yee, for sothe, my lorde of blys, 

EUys.were I greatly to mysprase, 

ffor aH is sothe-fast that thou says. GO 

7/tesus. Go toH thi sister mawdlayn 

Tiiat I com, ye may be fayn. {^Martha qoes to Mary.] 

Martha. Sister, lefe tliis sorowful bande, 

Oure lorde commys here at hand, 64 

And his apostyls with hym also. 

Maria. A, for goAys luf let me go ! 

Blissii be he that sende me grace, 

That I may se the in this place. 68 

lorde, mekiH sorow may men 3e 

Of my sister here and me ; 

We ar heuy as any lede, 

fifor our broder that thus is dede. 72 

had thou bene here and on hym sene, 

dede for sothe had he not bene. 

7Aesus. hider to you commen we ar 

To make you comforth of youre care, 7G 

Bot loke no fayntyse ne no slawth 

Bryng you oute of stedfasf trawthe, 

Then shaH I hold you that I saide. 

lo, where hauo ye his body laide ? 80 

Maria, lorde, if it be thi WiH, 

I hope be tliis he sauers iH, 

ffor it is now the ferth * day gone 

sen he Was laide vnder yonde stone. 84 

//tesus. I toLJ the right now ther thou stode 

that thi trawth shuld? ay be goode, 

And if thou may that fulfiH 

AH bees done right at thi wiH. 88 

Et lacxiinatns est I'/tesus, diceas. 

(2) 
ffader, I pray the that thou rase 

lazare that was thi hjme, 
And biyng hym oute of his mysese 

Aud oute of heH pyne. 92 

1 MS. iiij. 



Jeaus is 
come to 
comfort 
them. 



He asks 
where the 
bo<ly ia laid. 



Jesus prays 
to the Father 
fer Lftzarus. 



390 



Towneley Plays. XXXI. LazarvA, 



Let his days 
be in- 
creased. 



He bidn 
I^azftrus 
come forth, 
and be 
stripped of 
)ii8 grave- 
clothes. 



La7ai'UB 

fives 
hanks to 
JesnSf for 
raising him 
from hell. 



Not the 

miglitiest on 
earth, king 
or knight, 
can escape 
death. 



When I the pray thou eaya ati wayse 

Mi wiH is sich as thyne, 
Therfor Witt we now eke his dayse, 

To me thou wiH inclyne. 

(3) 
Com furtfi, laziire, and stand vs by, 
In erth shali tliou no langere ly ; 
Take and lawse hym foote and hande, 
And from liis throte take the bande, 
And the sudary take hym fro, 
And a& that gere, and let hym go. 

(*) 
lazarzis. lorde, that aH thyng maide of noght, 

louyng be to thee. 
That sich Wonder here has Wroght, 

Gretter may none be. 
When I was dede to heH I soght, 

And thou, thrugh, thi pauste, 
Rasid me vp and thens me broght, 

Behold? and ye may se. 

(5) 
Ther is none so styf on stede, 

Ne none so prowde in prese, 
Ne none so dughty in his dede, 

Ne none so dere on deese, 
'No kyng, no knyght, no Wight in wede, 

ffrom dede haue maide hym seese, 
Ne flesh he was wonte to fede, 

It shaH be Worraes mesa. 



96 



100 

102 



106 



110 



114 



118 



(6) 
youre dede is Wormes coke, 
youre myrroure here ye loke, 
And let me be youre boke, 

youre sampiti take by me ; 122 

ffro dede you cleke in cloke, 

sicB shaH ye aH be. 124 

(7) 
[Foi. iso.b.i Ilkon in sicB aray / Witli dede thai shaH be digfit, 

And closid colde in clay / Whede?' he be kyng or knyght 



Tovmeley Plays. XXXI. Lazarus. 391 

flFor aH his garmentes gay / tliat semely were in sight, For au their 

his flesh shaH frete away / With many a wofuH wight. 128 their S'' 
Then wofully sich wightys tV^^.y. 

ShaH gnawe thise gay knyghtya, 
Thare lunges and thare lightys, 

Thare harte sliaH frete in Bonder ; 132 

Thise masters most of myghtys 

Thus sliaH thai be broght vnder. 134 

(8) 
Vnder the ertfie ye shaH / thus carefully then cowche ; They sh«ii 
The royfe of youie hall / youre nakyd nose shaH towche ; haiuiut 
Nawther gieaf ne smaH / To you wiH knele ne crowche ; nose^'tmii'* 
A shete shaH bo youre paH / sich todys sliaH be youre Joof'fo?'' 
nowche ; 138 L^S 

Todys ShaH you dere, j^Jt!"' 

ffeyndys wiH you fere, 
youre flesh that fare was here 

Thus rufuUy shaH rote ; 
In stede of fare colore 

sich bandys shaH bynde youre throto. 144 

(9) 
youre rud that was so red / youre lyre the lylly lyke, They shall 

Then shaH be wan as led / and stynke as dog in dyke ; dead dogs, 
Wormes shaH in you brede / as bees dos in the byke, breed in " 

And ees out of youre hede / Thus-gate shaH paddokys pick'out'"' 
pykc; 148 *'"■"'"• 

To pike you ar preste 
Many vncomly beest, 
Thus thai sliaH make a feste 

Of youre flesh and of youre blode. 
fFor you then sorows leste 

The moste has of youre goodo. 154 

(10) 
youre goodys ye shaH forsake / If ye be neuer so lothe. They may 
And nothing With you take / Bot sich a wyndyng clothe ; ^hthem"^ 
youre Wife sorow shaH slake / youre chylder also both, w^nd'^g"^ 
vnnes youre niynnyng make / If ye be neuer so wrothe ; 1 58 °''^*'' 
Thai myn you with nothyng 
That may be youre helpyng. 



392 



Wife and 
children will 
forget them 
and pay for 
no iua.s80s 
for their 
Boula. 



[Fol. 131, a.] 

Trust not 
IViend, wife, 
or child ; 
executors 
arc always 
unfiiithful 



Let them 
amend while 
they may. 



When they 
KTii dead it 
will be too 
late ; no 
wealth may 
save them 
tlien. 



Tlie rich 
man's 
wealth be- 
longs to 
Qud, 



Towneley Plays. XXXI. Lazarus. 

NawLlier in mes syngyng, 

Ne yit with almus dede ; 
Thcrfor in youre leuyng 

Be wise and take good hede. 164 

(11) 

Take hede for you to dele / Whils ye ar on life, 
Trust neuer freyndys frele ^ / Nawthere of childe then wife ; 
fl'or sectures ar not lele / Then for youre good WiH stryfe ; 
To by youre saules hele / Tliere may no man thaym 
shrife. 168 

To shrife no man thaym may, 
After youre endyng day, 

youre sauli for to glaiJ ; 
youre sectures wiH swere nay, 

And say ye agfet more then ye liad. 173 

(12) 
Amende the, man, Whils thou may, 

let neu«' no myrthe fordo thi mynde ; 
Thynko thou on the dredefuH day 

When god shaH deme aH m.inkynde. 177 

Thynke thou farys as dotlie the wynde ; 
This warlde is wast & WiH away ; 

Man, haue this in thi mynde. 
And amende the Whils that thou may. 181 

(13) 
Ajuende the, man, whils thou art here, 

Agane thou go an otliere gate ; 
When thou art dede and laide on bere, 

Wyt thou weH thou bees to late ; 185 

ffor if aH the goode that eue?- thou gate 
Were delt for the after thi day. 

In heuen it wolde not mende thi state, 
fPorthi amende the WhUs thou may. ' 189 

(14) 
If thou be right ryaH in rente. 

As is the stede standyng in staH, 
In thi harte knowe and thynke ^ 

That thai ar goddj/s goodys aH. 193 

' These words, "Trust, neuer freyndi/s frele," are hardly legible. 
' The assonance wants "theuke." 



Towneley Plays. XXXII. The Hanging of Judas. 393 



he myght haue maide the poore and smaH 




and mugt be 


As he that beggys fro day to day ; 




accounted 
for. 


Wit thou weH acountys gif thou shaH, 






Therfore amende the whils thou may. 


197 




(15) 






And if I myght with you dweH 




I_axarus ttas 
iieard nnd 


To teH you ati my tyme, 




seen many a 
niarv^L 


ffuH mekiH cowthe I teH 






That I haue harde and sene, 


201 




Of many a great menieH, 






eich as ye wolde not wene, 






In the paynes of heH 






There as I haue bene. 


205 




(16) 






Bene I haue in wo, 




Let them be 
warned by 
his suffer- 


Therfor kepe you thor fro ; 




Whilst ye lif do so 




ings, 


If ye wiH dweH with hym 






That can gar you thus go, 






And hele you litli and lym. 


211 




(17) 






he is a lorde of grace, 






Vmthynke you in this case, 






And pray hym, fuH of myght. 




and pray to 
the gracious 
Lord for 
protection. 


he kepe you in this place 




And haue you in his sight. 


216 




Amen. 






Explicit Lazarus. 






(XXXI 1.) 






Suspencio lude.' 






[Incomplete ; 16 six-line stanzas, aaab ah.] 




[Fol. 151, b.] 


(1) 






\Judas.'\ Alas, alas, & walaway ! 




Jadaa 

laments. 


waryd & cursyd I have beyn ay ; 





' This poem is added in a more modern hand than the others, 
apparently about the commencement of the sixteenth century. 



S04 Toimieley Plays. XXXII. The Hanging of Judas. 

I slew my father, & syn by-lay 

My moder der ; 
And falsly, aftur, I can betray 

Myn awiO mayster. 

(2) 






His fnttier's 
name whf) 
Reuben, his 
mother's 
Sibaria. 



When lie 
was be- 
gntteti liis 
mother 
dreamed 
that there 
lay in ln^r 
side R luiiip 
of sin which 
should 
destroy all 
Jewry. 



She told his 
father her 
dreaut, 



and he re- 
solved that 
if a child 
were horn 
he should be 
destroyed. 



My fathers name was ruLen, right ; 

Sibaria my mode?* hight ; 

Als he her knew apon a nyght 

AH fleshle, 
In her sleyp she se a sighte, 

A great ferle. 

(3) 
her tlioght thei- lay her syd witA-in 
A lothly lumpe of fleshly syn, 
Of the which distruccion schuld begyn 

Of aH lury ; 
That Cursyd Clott of Camys kyn, 

fforsoth, was I. 

(4) 
Dreyd of that sight mad her awake, 

& aH hir body did tremyH & qwake ; 

her thoght hir hert did all to-brake — 

No wondej' was — 
the first[e] word my mode)' spake 

was alas, alas ! 

(5) 

Alas, alas ! sche cryed faste, 

wj't/t that, on weping owt sche braste : 

My father wakycJ at the laste, 

& her afranyd ; 
Sche told hym how she was agaste, 

& nothyng* laynycJ. 

(6) 
my father bad, " let be thy woo ! 
my Cowncel is, if hit be soo, 
A child be gettyn betwixt bus too, 

Doghter or son, 
lett hit neuer on erth[e] go, 

Eot be fordon. 



12 



18 



24 



30 



3C 



Tovmeley Plays. XXXII. The Hanging of Jtuins. 395 



(7) 
bettur hit is fordon) to be 
then hit fordo both the & mo ; 
fEor in a while then schaH we se, 

& fuH weH knaw, 
wheder that swevyns be vanite 

or on) to traw." 

(8) 
The tyme was comyn that I was boiuo, 

05 my moder sayd befom ; 
Alas, that I had beyn forlorn 

With-la hii' syd ! 
for ther then spronge a schrewid thorn) 
That spied fuH wyd. 

(9) 
for I was bom wt't/i owlyn grace, 
Tliay mo namyd & Callyd ludas ; 
The father of the child ay hays 

Great petye ; 
He myght not thoyle afor his face 

My deth to se. 

(10) 
My ded to se then myght he noght ; 
A lytyE lep he gart be wroght, 

6 ther I was in bed [i-]broght 

& bondon faste ; 
To the salt se then thay soght, 
& In me Caste. 

(11) 
The wawes rosse, the wynd[e] blew ; 

That I was Cursyd fuH well thai knew ; 

The storme vnto the yle me threw, 

That lytill botte ; 
And of that land my to-name drew, 

ludas skariott. 

(12) 
Tlior 09 wrekke in sand I lay, 
The qweyn Com passyug ther away, 
Wtt/i hir madyns to sport & play ; 



They would 
soon know 
if dreaiua 
were vain or 
true. 



42 



Judas waa 
bom. 



46 



His father 
would not 
have liim 
killed ID his 
sight, 



54 



but had hi in 
cast Into the 
sea. 



60 



The waves 
and wind 
rose, and 
the Ktonn 
threw him 
on the isle 
whence he 
waR callefl 
Iscariot. 



6G 



396 Tmoncley Plays. XXXII. The Hanging of Judas. 



The queen 
found him 
there as she 
came to play 
with lier 
maidens. 



and passed 
him off on 
the king as 
her own son. 



T)ie king 
n:adc a 
feast. 



Two J- ears 
afterwards 
the queen 
bore a fair 



And prevaly 
A child she fond in slyk aray, 

& had ferlv. 

(13) 
Neuej'-the-lesse sche was weH payd, 
And on hir lap[pe] sche me layd ; 
Sche me kissid & viiih me playd, 

ffor I was fayre ; 
" A child god hays me send," sche saj'd, 

" to be myn ayre." 

(14) 
Sche mad me be to norice done, 
And fosterd as her awn[e] sone, 
And told the kyng that sche had gone 

AH </te yer w j't/t child ; 
And viiih fajn wordys, as wemew Con, 

sche hyw begilct. 

(15) 
Then the kyng gart mak a fest 
To aH the land [right] of the best, 
ffor that he had gettyii) a gest, 

A swetly thjrng', 
When he wer ded & broght to rest, 

thai myght be kyng*. 

(16) 
Sone aftur wj't/t in yer[e]s too. 
In the land hit befeli soo, 
The qweyu hir selfF wil/t child Can goo ; 

A son sche bayr ; 
A fayrer chiW from tope to too 

Man neuer se ayre. 



72 



78 



84 



90 



96 



FINIS HDiua \in a later hand.] 



397 



GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 



Abarstib, 340/73, more abashed, 
ashamed : for Abuistir. 

Abast, 43/90, abaslicd, frightened, 
ashamed. 

Abate, 233/157, humble (oneself). 

Abite, I8/323, paj- for, e.xpiate. 

Abone, 27/146, above. 

Aby, 125/272, pay for: see Ahitc. 

Adyil, 261/IOI, earn ; Adyld, 231/199, 
earned. 

Affy, 312/192, trust. 

Afran)d, 394/28, questioned. 

Ayast, 3/184, terrified. 

Aghe, 339/45, ***• 

Aglit, 13/150, possessions; 15/2IO, 
289/324; eight {also eiglithj ; IH/ 
314, owed. 

Algatis, 14/166, by all ways ; at all 
events. 

Alod, 24/56, requited. 

Alowed, 17/296, allotted, requited. 

Als, 17/296, as, also. 

Ainell, 66/69, among : see Emcll. 

Ainese, 234/i85, quiet, appease. 

A partly, 345/192, Apertly, openly, 
manifestly. 

Aperd, 370/ 100, appear. 

Appecli, 12/85, accuse. 

Appentys, 287/245, appertains, be- 
longs. 

Arainent, 288/320, arrayment, prepar- 
ations. 

A-rase, 245/71, at full speed. 

Arayde, 46/207, afflicted, slain. 

Architreclyn, 24R/152, ruler nf the 
feast (mistaken fur a proper name). 

Are, 150/320, 158/569, before. 

Ars, kis iiiyne, II/59. 

Ascry, 232/135, proclaim, denounce. 

Asell, 314/270, vinegar. 

Askaunce, 2O/401, 239/353, * joke, 
a make-believe : see Skawnce. 

Assay, 100/13, ''"ial, test. 

Asse, 66/139, ''sk. 

As^yse, 29I/379, appoints. 



Ast. 240/389. asked : see Hast. 

At-lowe, 158/572, below, on earth. 

Avaylys, 179/452; Avayll, I78/403, 
benefits, vails, inc mings. 

Avowtre, 23I/98, adultery. 

Awe, 28/171, owest, ought, 

Aw-where, 282/123, anywhere. 

Awnler, 227/735, adventure. 

Awre, 127/364; Awro, 119/lll, any- 
where. The sense seeuis to require 
awte = aught, anything. 

Awlh, 330/166. Can it be O.N. aii«-r, 
idle, empty. 

Babyshed, 94/292, scoffed at. 

Baill, 270/403 ; Bale, 5I/52, dciilriic- 

tion, misfurtune. 
Balk, II8/49, ridge in a field. 
Baly, 247/146, jurisdiction. 
Ban, 11/59, curse. 

Bane, 99/53, ready, obedient norvant. 
Bard, 32/328, barred, shntup. 
Barett, 1 96/31, strife, debate, trouble. 
Barme, 69/i66, bosom. 
Barnes, 32/308, children. 
Barne-teme, 54/74, brood of cliildren. 
Bast, 310/131, = baist, abashed (y) 
Bayle, 23/26, hell-fire ; Bayll, 32/3H, 

destruction, misfortune: see Baill. 
Bayles, 2O/405, bailiffs. 
Bayn, 2O/397, quickly ; 32/308, re.'>dy, 

obedient. 
Be, 182/43, by the time that. 
Bedeyn, 15/222, at once, at the same 

time. 
Beete, 57/23, amend, heal. 
Behete, 36/430, promised. 
Belamy, K4/188, fair friend. 
Bt life, 10/37 ; Belyf, 88/156, quickly. 
Belke, 378/342, belch. 
Berays, 62/199, trumpets. 
Benste, II8/55, benedicite. 
Bent, 120/142, field. 
Benyson, 49/6, blessing. 
Bere, 66/79, bear, carry ; 1 29/405, noise. 



398 



Glossarial Index. 



Bescle, 3O/240, busily, earnestly. 

Beslierg, 78/l, f;iir sirs; Bewshere, 
174/273, f*''' ^''■• 

Be-sto(ie nede, 340/74, '""'s '" need, 
danger. 

Bet, 46/186, beaten. 

Betagbt, 15/2ll,givennp to, assigned 
to. 

Betiike, 2I/440, assign, commit. 

Bete, 259/36, mend, remedy. 

Be-lell, 260/79, conquer, deceive (?) 

Beyde, 66/78, command, proclaim. 

Beyld, I58/576, seek protection ; 158/ 
581, proteclion, shield, comfurt. 

Beyldyng, 14.'?/93, comfort, eiicourage- 
meut; I67/35, shelter, dwelling. 

Beyll, 197/72, relieve, remove: see 
Beyld. 

Beyr, 30O/230, noise : see Bere. 

Beys, I68/62, is. 

Beytter, 32/311, mender, liealer. 

Biggid, 372/80, built. 

Bike, 49/4, nest, hive. 

Blan, 307/52, ceased : see Blyri. 

Ble, I63/109, colour, complixion. 

Blekyt, 375/244, blacked. 

Bio, 35/413, blue-black, livid. 

Blome, 6O/130, bloom, flower. 

Blowre, 74/307, blisters (?) 

Blowys, 81/94, talk, pruchiim, publish. 

Blure, 374/220, destruction (?), damn- 
ation. 

Blyn, I8/324, stop, cease: see Blun. 

Boh, 139/718, bunch. 

Bodworde, 69/145, 195/27, message. 

Bollars, 29I/374, drunkards. 

Bolne, 237/281, swell. 

Bon, 240/390, bound. 

Bondon, 59/i02, disposition, dis- 
cretion. 

Bone, 72/240, petition, boon : see 
Boyue. 

Boote, 346/203, remedy, redress: see 
Boyte. 

Borghe, 277/608, pledge, surety : see 
Bori'W. 

Borod, 221/554, ransomed, saved. 

Boroo, I84/100, ransom, save. 

Boruw, 29/204, pledge, security. 

Borud, 380/427, ransomed, saved : see 
Borod. 

Bowke, 377/316, belly, paunch. 

Bowne, 44/129, prepared. 

Bowrde, II5/482, jest. 

Bowrdend, I88/56, jesting. 



Boyne, I4/183, petition, prayer: see 
Bone. 

Boyte, 19/376; IO8/247, remedy, re- 
dress, use. 

Brade, 25/91, swell; 23/21, moment of 
time, jitt'ey ; I68/76, boasted ; 27.3/ 
488, trouble. 

Bradyng, 24.3/7, onset. 

Bragance, 117/34, bragging, boasting. 

Brail, I67/31, brawl, cry out. 

Brand, 78/5, sword. 

Brast, 31/264, hurst. 

Brayde, 225/664, stratagem, deceit ; 
Braydf, of, IO5/153, are like, re- 
semble. 

Brede, 2/20, breadth. 

Bipfe, 151/342, letter, official docu- 
ment. 

Breme, 237/290, fierce, furious. 

Breq, i4/i8o, burn. 

Brend, II/73, Brent; burnt. 

Brere, 282/91 ; Brerys, 1 5/202, briars, 
thorns. 

Brossed, 256/371, bruised. 

Breslyn, 276/589, hurst, p.j). 

Brith, I66/3, birth. 

Brodell, I.5U/315, wretch. 

Browes, 2I/417, broth, stew. 

Browke, 14/ 186 use. 

Brude, I24/237, offspring, children (?) 

Bruet, 50/24, broth. 

Brymly, 868/33, fiercely. 

Bryesyng, 204/9, bniising, breaking: 
see Bressed, Bursyd. 

Biyst, 136/629, burst. 

Bun, 4/66, bound. 

Bursyd, I6I/34, bruised. 

Busk, 167/31, pfepare; I67/35, set 
out, depart. 

Bustus, 235/213, rough, boisterous, 
clumsy. 

Buxom, 96/336, obedient. 

By, 126/330, pay for: see Aby, Abitf 

Byched, 289/325, cursed. 

Bydeyn, 22/157, at once : see Bedcyi . 

Byg, 22/182, build. 

Bygyiig, 19/91, building. 

Byke, 3I/147, hive. 

Byll-hagers, IO2/57, rncn who hack 
with bills. 

Bynke, 3O/484, bench. 

Byr, 3/371, rush. 

Byrdyng, 96/345, playing, jesting {see 
95/302), sujiposed adultery ; or is it 
' little bird,' child (?) 



Glossarial Index. 



399 



Byrkyn, I68/63, break. 

Can, 2/338, kuow. 

Carls, 70/205, rustics. 

Carpe, 4/115, '"""'■ 

Casbald, 255/351, a term of reproacli. 

Catyfdam, 184/ioi, caitifdoin, the 
devil, hell. 

Catyfncs, 26^/271, wickedness. 

Cautelys, 2O8/144, tricks. 

Cele, 134/558, happiness: see Ceyll. 

Cely, 214/323, good, innocent. 

Certis, 46/191, certainly. 

Ceyli, 133/523, bliss, huppiiiess. 

Charge, 8/404, loud, iirepiire. 

Charys, I26/304, pieces of work, jobs. 

Chase, 59/85, chose. 

Chefe, 12.^/398, succeed. 

Cheftance, 245/82, chieftains. 

Chepe, lyghl, I6/236 ; I21/170, easy, 
cheap bargain. 

Chere, 40/i8, countenance. 

dies, 31/281 ; Chese, 27/129, rows(«e« 
Chess in Diet.), 

Chese, 253/315, chose. 

Chevich, 274/514, bargain, deal. 

Chuffer, 259/31 (?), boaster (Jesii.«). 

Claryfy, 861/249, proclaim, make 
famous : see Oleryfy. 

Cleke, 390/123, seize (?) 

Clekyt, 375/245, batched (?) 

Clerge, II2/389 ; Clergc[te], IO7/240, 
book-learning. 

Cleryfy, 8O/65, proclaim, preach, tell. 

Cloke, 390/123, claw (?) 

Cloute, 33/353, P"tth, mend. 

Cloysse, 247/125, clotlies. 

Clyfe, 95/308, cliff (?) 

Clynke, 262/135, clench. 

Clyppys, 390/124, eclipse. 

Cod, 101/22, Dag, pillow. 

Coke, 390/119, cook. 

Cokkers, 29I/374, fighters. 

Cokys, 239/355, cocks. 

Colke, 338/43, core. 

Colknyfys, IO2/57, cabbage-knives. 

Corabred, 285/189, 32I/508, encum- 
bered, entangled (?) 

Cunandly, 189/ 104, wisely, suitably. 

Condyth, I55/4B2, conduct. 

Copyn, Kyng, 233/i66, King Empty- 
skein (?) 

Coth, 35/417, disease. 

Couandys (better Conaiidys), 222/586> 
covenants, agreements. 



Couth, 269/373, known, familiar. 

Couth, 66/6S ; Cowth, 37/473, could. 

Cowche, 115/478, lie down. 

Cowll, 241/405, swelling, weal. 

Cowrs, 286/225, course, way. 

Coyle, 21/425 ; Coyll, 81/389, pottaga 
(should be cayll) ; 6/136 coal. 

Crate, 242/427, decrepit man (?) 

Craw, I8/311, crow. 

Croft, 239/355, fiehl. 

Cronyng, 2»l/67, crooning, moaning. 

Crop, 115/470, top, head. 

Crumpe, 370/iio, cramp. 

Cryb, 107/208, put in a crib (?) 

Cuker, 375/270, coker, kind of half- 
boot or gaiter. 

Cutt, 273/508, lot (draw lots). 

Dull, 139/733, hand ; Dalles, 373/l 87 ; 

Dais, 371/136, hands. 
Dam, 249/186; 236/248, condemn. 
DaintJiabill, 284/198, deserving of 

condemnation. 
Dang, 314/274, beat. 
Dangere, 71/22 5, control, dominion. 
Dare, 168/83, 'ie hid. 
Darfe, 867/i, hard, heavy. 
Dase, 32/314, am dazed, stupclied, 

bewildered. 
DauDche, I8I/509, fastidious (?) 
Daw, 30/247, (?) melancholy, sluggard. 
Dawes, I96/55 ; Dayes, 55/lo8, 

dawns. 
Dayde, 234/i85, brought to trial (at an 

appointed d;iy) (?) 
Dayntetb, 294/55, f^'gn'ty, iniportance. 
Dede, 7/203, death. 
Dedir, 82/314 (Yorkshire 'dither'), 

shiver, tremble. 
Deese, 390/114, diiVs. 
Des, 5/121; Desso, 286/231; Doesc, 

390/114; Dese, 245/64; dais, 

throne. 
Defend, 86/6, forbid. 
Defly, 119/109, deafly. 
Deill, I6/247, bit, morsel. 
Dele, I8/137, share, divide. 
Delf, 66/79, delve, dig. 
Delfe, 276/575, grave. 
Deme, 4/113, judge. 
Dere, 82/317, harm, injury. 
Derfe, 882/481, hard, cruel. 
Derly, II7/389, grievously. 
Darn, 873/200, secret, hidden. 
Demly, I68/69, secretly, quietly. 



400 



Glossarial Index. 



Detennjd, 348/251, ended. 

Doveie, 32/319, duty. 

Dewe, 374/230, list (of fools). 

Deyde, 66/80, deeds, work. 

Doyle, 15/213; t)eyll, I5/205, share, 

give : see Delr- and Deill. 
Deyle, 375/268, devil. 
Dist,'\iice, 24/57, disagreement, dis- 
pute. 
Dit, 17/280; Dytt, 233/178, shut, 

stopped. 
Ditizance doutHnce, I7I/171. 
Dokct, 377/310, (?) rag, clout, or (?) 

little tail. 
Dold, 31/266, dulled, grown dull. 
Dora, 207/109, doom, sentence. 
Done, 92/228, place, put. . 
Donnyng, IO/32, dun iiiare(?), cp. 'Dun 

is in the iiiyre.' 
Dob, 19/360, dost, puttest. 
Dote, 31/265, foolish person, dotard. 
Dotty-pols, 173/231, crazy-heads. 
Dowde, 375/260, slut. 
Dowse, 124/246, harlot. 
Doyll, 34/390, dole, portion ; 74/302, 

grief, mourning. 
Doyn, 382/481, done. 
Doyse, 4/ no, dost. 
Drake, 312/221, dragon. 
Dray, 57/l4, draw, withdraw. 
Dre, II8/65, endure. 
Dr.ch, 326/20, harass, afflict. 
Drely, IO8/245, long, deeply. 
Dres, 30/238, direct one's course, go ; 

245/65, prepare, order, direct. 
Drogh, 6/155, drew, hetook himself. 
Duel] ax, 374/242, Dutch axe. 
Dug, 377/310 cut (?) 
Dughlyest, I75/294, douj;htiest. 
Dulfull, 7/203, dolefull. 
Dustardys, 285/io, dastards, stupid 

persons. 
Dwere, 364/342, perplexity. 
Dwill, 12/89, devil. 
Dwillis, 11/63, devil's. 
Dwyrd, 348/252, destroy (?) 
Dyght, 39/543, prepared, disposed. 
Dyke, 66/79, ditch. 
Dyll, 163/8o, render dull, assuage. 
Dyllydowne, I35/609, pet, darling. 
Dyng, 77/410, beat, strike. 
Dyntand, 28O/54, riding. 
Dysars, 29I/373, dicers. 
Dy.scry, 243/8; Dyscryfe, 345/i8o, 

describe. 



Dysseferance, 343/144, separation, 

dissension. 
Dytt, 233/178, stopt. 

Edder, 86/25, serpent. 

Eft, 30/241, afterwards, again. 

Eld, 62/189, age. 

Euie, 51/59, uncle. 

Einell, 65/34, among. 

Encense, v.t. I72/198, incense. 

Encheson, 44/133, occasion, cause. 

Eudoost, 196/48, protected. 

Endorde, IO7/234, glazed, gilded. 

Enfray, 308/7 1, affray. 

Enys, 225/661, once. 

Ernes, I6O/303, earnest. 

Eschele, 55/115, ^wp- 

Ethe, 232/141, easily. 

Everychon, 4I/43, each or every 

one. 
Examynyng, sb. 286/235, examination. 
Excusyng, sb. 94/294. 

Faed, 269/363, withered. 

Fageyng, 287/252, flattery. 

Fames, 92/213, makes known, 

Fand, 69/164, found. 

Fang, 30/245, '■'''^^ '^"''^ of) take. 

Fare, IO/32, on, pull. 

Farenes, 235/217, fairness, justice. 

Farly, 56/3, wonderfully. 

Farlys, 294/53, "'onders. 

Fume, 149/271, fared, got on: see 

Fowre. 
Fame, 133/533, laboured, borjie a 

child. 
Fature, 7I/226, traitor, deceiver, 

impostor. 
Faund, 47/219, found. 
Fawchon, 288/274, falchion. 
Fawte, 229/55, default, want. 
Fax, 374/243, hair. 
Fayn, 45/175, .ioyful. 
Fayiityse, 889/77, cowardice, languor. 
Fayre, 1 8/308, go, I'are 
Featte, 2H7/252, doings 
Fee, 11/76, property, 'corn or cattle'; 

66/62, cattle. 
Feere, 7/209, companion. 
P'eft, 136/620, endowed. 
Feld, 13/122, field. 
Fele, Felle, 66/43, many ; 141/24, 

knock down; 166/515, mountain; 

170/142, cruel, fierce. 
Fell, 331/181, .skin. 



Glossarial Index. 



401 



Felly, 3G8/3I, terribly. . 

Felter, 377/3i8, join togetlier(?) 

Fend, IO/38, forbid. 

Feiiyng, 25O/224, feigning. 

Fenys, 205/22, feign. 

Ferd, I3/145, afraid; I8/338, fear. 

Fere (in), 2O/383, in company, 

together. 
Fere, 868/31, terrify. 
Ferly, I4/156, wonder, marvel. 
Ferray, 374/217, plundering. 
Fersly, 77/405, fiercely (V) 
Ferys, 230/64, companions : see Fere. 
Fest, 109/280, settle fix. 
Feste, 251/244, fastened. 
Fetyld, 372/i65, made ready. 
Feyll, 294/53, many. 
Feyr, 191/l6l, companion : see Fere. 
Ff irlee, 358/158, wonderfully : see 

Farly. 
Flelterd, IO2/65, joined together, 

interwoven. 
Ffnrnies, IOI/30, rents due to landlord. 
Fill (half my fill), 2I/427. 
Flay, 34/380, put to flight, frighten. 
Flekyt, 374/242, spotted. 
Fleme, 84/i88, banish, put to flight. 
Flemyd, 235/234, bauisht, condemned : 

see Fleme. 
Flett, 29/223, flat, floor; 86/436, 

floated. 
Flone, 110/324, Jart: see.Thoner-flone, 

lightning. 
Floo, 26/115, flow. 
Flume, 197/72, river. 
Flyt, 17/303 ; 29/223, flee, shift ; 73/ 

284, flee from, avoid. 
Flyte, lV/2q3, quarrel. 
Flyx, I82/30, flux, diarrhoea. 
Foche, 71/221, fetch. 
Fode, 96/365 ; 268/343, offspring ; see 

Foode. 
Foine, 268/343, product, treasure. 
Fnn, 274/526, am bewildered. 
Fon, 47/218, found ; 96/353, fool. 
Fon, 239/360, seize, take. 
Fone, 26/99, ^^'^• 
Foode, 91/178, offspring, child ; 196/ 

39, young man. 
Foore, 122/196, fared. 
For, 19/354, because. 
Forbot, 102/38, forbidding. 
Force, I9/374, power, strength ; ' no 

force,' no matter. 
Fordo, 26/114, ruiii destroy. 

T. PIjAYS. 



For-fare, 234/317, destroy. 

Forfett, 230/62, transgressed ; 242/ 

425, offence, penalty (?) 
Forgangere, 195/28, foregoer. 
Forgeyn, 49/285, forgiven. 
For-rakyd, I24/256, overdone with 

walking. 
Fors 65/32, might, power. 
Forsnapyn, 186/619, transformed. 
Forspokyn, I36/613, enchanted. 
Forth, 52/24, carry out, execute. 
For-thi, 10/45, For-thy, 27O/405, there- 
fore. 
Forthynk, 94/299 ; 24/354, repent, be 

Borry. 
Forthynkyng, 843/144, repentance. 
Forwakyd, I24/253, exhausted with 

watching. 
Forward, 239/322, agreement, promise. 
Foryeldys, I2I/171, requites. 
Fostre, 886/599, care, protection. 
Fott, 20/392, fetch. 
Found, 41/53; Fownde, 358/158, 

prove, try, seek. 
Fow[n]dyng, 219/497, temptation. 
Fowre, 74/305, fared. 
Foyde, I39/720, child, offspring: see 

Foode. 
Foyll, 225/678, fool ; 5/137, foal. 
Foyn, 177/381, thrust. 
Foyne, 125/28 1, few : see Fone. 
Foyte, 263/182, foot, 12 inches. 
Frast, 28/183 ; 41 /53, inquire of, try. 
Fray, I75/317, attack, alurm, fright; 

312/198, from. 
Frayes, 65/42, aifrays, rows. 
Frayn, 91/i85, question, ask. 
Fre, s6. 82/310, tree, noble, liberal 

being, God. 
Freke, 289/322, warrior, man. 
Frele, 392/i66, frail. 
Frely, 49/277 ; 139/720 ; 196/39, 

noble. 
Fres, 351/314; Frese, 84/391, fear. 
Fresh : as fresh as an eel, 127/356.' 
Frog, 289/311, frock, Christ's gown. 
Froskis, 73/284, frogs. 
Fry, 25/66, children, descendants. 
Fryggys, 377/3i6, animals, beings (?) 
Fun, 65/43, found 
Fylyd, 9O/159, defiled, copulated 

with. 
Fynd, 94/272, put, clothe. 
Fyrth, 156/5 15, forest. 
Fytt, 59/104, song, stanza. 

D D 



402 



Glossarial Index, 



Gab, 347/243, deceive. 

Gad. 13/149, RO quickly to and fro. 

Gadlyng, 8O/84, fellow. 

Gam, 3/84, pleasure, sport. 

Ganstand, 44/i28, withstand, oppose. 

Gam, 32/298, yarn. 

Garray, 76/377, armed force ; 134/ 

564, commotion, row. 
Gars, 10/44, causes. 
Gart, 43/104, made. 
Garthynere, 323/563, gardener. 
Gate, 52/29, goiigi path. 
Gawdis, 66/41, tricks, habits. 
Gaytt-door, 1 26/328, street door. 
Gedlyngis, IO/14, fellows : see Gad- 

lyig- 
Geld, 89/134, barren. 
Gent, 366/396, gentle, well-born. 
Gere, 3O/245, gear, tools. 
Ges, s6. 15/231, guess. 
Gessen, 74/315, Gosben. 
Get, 46/ 1 88, ott'spring, progeny. 
Gett, 376/287, mode, fashion. 
Geyn, 203/270, given. 
Glase, 241/418, gloss, polishing. 
Glase, 126/316, chance, risk. 
Glora, 386/596, frown, are gloomy. 
Glope, 174/264, surprise. 
Glose, 129/413, falsehood. 
Gnast, 170/157, gnash, be troubled. 
Goderhayll I IO7/226, good luck 1 
Gog, 10/44, God. 
Gome, 203/269, m^l- 
Goonys, 183/47, yawn. 
Grade, 257/404 ; Graide, 234/286, 

prepared. 
Grafen, 3I6/350, buried. 
Grales, I72/205, gradual, part of the 

Mass. 
Grame, 25/89, anger. 
Gramercy, 98/20, many thanks. 
GVaniery, IO8/242, grammar, learning. 
Grankys, I83/45, groan. 
Granser, 204/i2, grandsire. 
Gratli, 37/482, (?) favour, readiness. 
Grauyng, 157/557, burial. 
Grayd, 3OO/227, prepared : see Grade. 
Grayth, 55/io3, prepare. 
Graythly, 207/95, readily. 
Grefyd, 217/432, grieved. 
Greme, 54/73, anger, harm : see Grame. 
Gresys, 8/238, herbs, plants. 
Grete, 5O/38, weeping, to weep ; 316/ 

350, grit, stone. 
Grew, 274/531, Greek. 



Grewys, 378/352, turns to horror (?) 
Grith, I66/4, peace, security: see 

Gyrth. 
Grofen, 74/326, gi'Own(?) 
Groflyngis, 46/203, groveling, face 

downwards. 
Grome, 371/i28, groom, boy. 
Gropyng, 347/243, feeling, handling. 
Groved, I5/199, grew. 
Growne, II4/432, snout (?) 
Groyf, 196/54, glow (?) 
Gruch, 198/104, g'udge, murmur. 
Grufe, 37/463, grow (?) 
Gryle, I63/99, shrilly, keenly. 
Grymly, 338/i4, cruelly, terribly. 
Gryse, 48/254, feel horror, shudder. 
Gryssed, IO6/189, grassed, covered 

with grass. 
Gryth, 226/707, peace, secmity : see 

Gyrtb. 
Gyll, 243/1 1, guile. 
Gyn, 26/128, contrivance, engine. 
Gyrd, 136/622, strike, cut. 
Gyrth, 8O/54, peace, security : see 

Grytl). 
Gyse, 127/341, plan (?) 

Had I wyst, II9/93, had I known, 

before I played the fool. 
Hafles, I8O/484, unhurt (?) 
Haft, I87/52, affairs, business. 
Hafyng,191/i75, possessions, property. 
Hagh, 330/144, consideration. 
Hak, 131/476, go on, behave, make 

uproar (?) 
Halsid, 294/56, embraced, fondled. 
Hamyd, II7/15, crippled, lamed. 
Handband, 5O/33, covenanted portion. 
Hap, 130/434, wrap up. 
Har (to-har), 297/142, harry, drag. 
Har, 234/210, hinge. 
Harbar, I24/245 : Harbor, 297/139, 

lodging, dwelling. 
Hardely, I9/463, boldly, certainly. 
Harll, 256/358, drag. 
Harlottis, IO/22, rascals. 
Hames, I28/392, brains. 
Harnes, 43/ii8, equipment. 
Haro I 17/275, lielp ! 
Harrer, II/55, quicker. 
Harsto, 297/136; Harstow, 2O/386, 

hearest thou. 
Hast, 238/318, asked, ordered : see Ast. 
Hat, 10/15, '8 called. 
Hatliennes, 79/26, heathendom. 



Glossarial Index. 



403 



Hatters, I33/543, confound it 1 

Hawvell, 378/337, noise, jiibber (?). 
Apparently mere gibberish, like tlic 
rime-word lawvell. 

Havlse, 365/386, salute. 

Haytt, 123/227, liot 

Ho, 37/469, liigli. 

Hek, 126/305, hatch, wicket-gate. 

Hekis, 10/47, hay-racks (?) 

Hold, lftl/6, eld, old age. 

Helme, 35/420, rudder. 

Hend, 388/25, near. 

Hend, 9/262, hand. 

Hent, .35/420, take, seize. 

Here, 12/ioo, here is. 

Heris, 7/198, liear tliou. 

Het, 46/190, promised ; Hetis, 5I/52, 
promises ; Hete, 352/348, promise. 

Hething, 281/86, scorn, contempt. 

Hevyd, 366/401, lifted. 

Heyle, 87/45, healing, salvation. 

Heynd, 62/174, gracious. 

Heytt, 73/298, promised : see Het. 

ilien, 193/216, hence. 

Hight, 3/71, (be) called; 24/46, pro- 
mised. 

Ho, 35/411, cry hoi stop. 

Hogh, 317/371, high,(?) read ' hegli.' 

Hoill, 9/7, hole. 

Hoket, 374/233, 234 ; 377/312, ridi- 
cule (?), or ('■•') difficulty, obstacle. 

Holard, 177/358, debauchee. 

Holgh, I8/310, empty, hollow. 

Homely, 294/56, familiarly. 

Hone, 13/133, delay. 

Here, 104/132, hair(?), sheep. 

Hostyld, 348/263, lodged. 

Hote, 53/46, promise, vow. 

Houer, 75/363, tarry. 

Hoylle, 34/388, whole, contented. 

Hoyne, 32/8o, delay : sie Hone. 

Hoyse, 2I/436, hose. 

Hu, 346/221, hue(?) 

Hud, 288/283, hood. 

Hufe, 37/461, delay. 

HuUars, 29I/373, lechers. 

Hurlyd, 244/3©, driven forcibly ; 377/ 
316, covered with bristles. 

Hy, 10/43, hasten ; in hy, in haste. 

Hyght, 8I/107, promise. 

Hyghtynd, 90/68, set high, lifted up, 

exalted. 
Hyne, 68/54, servant ; I84/90, hence(?) 
Hyrdis, 66/62, shepherds. 
Hyte 1 11/55, go^ ^'P ' go on I 



Ich, Icha, 4/106, each, every. 

Ich, I, wlio be, 122/207. 

Iclum, 26/112, each one. 

Ilk, 62/183, same. 

Ilka, 63/211, each, every. 

Indoost, 242/421, flogged, loaded on 

the back. 
Indytars, 205/24, inditers, writers. 
Infude, 100/89, pour into, endow. 
Ingroost, 202/250, engrossed, included, 

comprehended. 
Innocent, sb. I77/388. 
Incueryd, 195/21, inquired of, asked, 
.ntraste (in traste), 299/i82, trust in. 
Irk, 182/43, ^veary, disinclined for 

exertion. 
Irregulere, 237/3o6, out of rule, 

unjust. 
Ist, 201/212, is it. 

Janglis, 9/6 ; chatters ; Jangyls, 

13/134, chatterest. 
Jape, 123/221, jest. 
Jawvell, 378/337, wr.ingling = javel, 

chavel, jaw. 
Jelian jowke, 377/317, Gillian 

Clown (?) 
Jourmontyng, I66/11, governor (?) 
Jues, 65/35, Jews. 

Keill, 32/300; Keyle, 26/ii8, cool, 

allay. 
Kelles, 376/260, cauls, nets. 
Kend, II/72, taught; 62/193, known. 
Kepe, 253/304, await, meet (?) ; 388/ 

19, heed. 
Kest, 266/255, cast, reckon up. 
Knafe, 2O/382 ; Knave, I34/554, boy, 

servant. 
Kuakt, 137/659, 'I't 't off, sang. 
Knap, 238/337, knock, strike. 
Knop, 241/408, stud with knobs. 
Knyt, 36/451, knit, closed. 
Koket, 374/235, cock, aside. 
Kon, 4/91, know. 
Kun thank, 66/30, give thanks. 
Kyd, 2/45 ; 266/272, made known, 

shown. 
Kynd, 50/42, kindred, family. 
Kynke, 372/152, double up, tie myself 

in a knot. 
Kyppys, 134/557, seizes, snatches. 
Kyth, 54/67, kith, kindred, native 

country. 
Kythe, 54/95 ; 266/266, show. 



404 



Glossarial Index. 



Laft, 26I/105, Iiave left, felinquished. 

Laglie, 339/44, '''•w. 

Lak, 68/118; Lake, 1 16/465 ; 385/ 

5871 play, game. 
Lakan, I24/242, plaything. 
Lake, s6. 2O6/85, lack. 
Lane, 334/48, hide ; see Layn. 
Langett, 29/224, strap, thong. 
Langyd, II7/42, longed, wished. 
Lap, 287/265, "■ag- 
Lappyd, II6/4; Lapt, I28/368, 

wrapped up, involved. 
Lara, 7O/194, lore, learning. 
Large, in, 1 89/90, at large, fully. 
Late, 90/137, seek, inqnire. 
Lath, 298/165, hateful, hideous; see 

Layth. 
Law, 67/8i, low. 
Lawd, 6I/143, lay, unlearned. 
Lawdys, 121/1 80, praises, part of the 

Matins Service. 
LaWvell, 378/338, blasphemy (?) 
Lay, Lnyse, 66/48, law, laws. 
Layn, 46/169, 1''Jp> deny. 
Layt, 192/180, seek, look for. 
Layth, 87/63, hateful, hideous. 
Laytt, 286/238, search (?) 
Leasse, 6/158, falsehood. 
Leche, I2/83, physician. 
Lede, 287/265, man. 
Leder, 3I/289; Ledyr, I2I/147, evil, 

bad. 
Lefe, 11/65; Leif, 11/68, dear. 
Lege, 192/181, alleges, quotes. 
Leglie, 33/38, lie, falsehood. 
Leif, 15/195, remain. 
Leke, 6/129, leek. 
Leie, 36/446, loyal. 
Lely, 192/180, loyally. 
Lelyst, 288/296, most loyal, f.iirest. 
Lemman, 87/65, "^ear one (V. Mary). 
Lemyd, IIO/316, shone. 
Lent, 96/352, remained. 
Lenyf, 13/ 11 8, lends. 
Lep, 396/56, basket. 
Lerd, 233/i69, taught. 
Lere, 46/159, teach. 
Leryd, 72/239, learnt. 
Les, 5/120; Lese, 7/194, falsehood : 

see Leasse. 
Lese, 209/163, lose. 
Lesyns, 2O6/67, lyings, falsehoods. 
Letherly, I2I/171, badly (cheap and 

nasly). 
Letht, 232/142 ; lithe, mitigation. 



Lett, I89/89, './inder, desist, stop > 

259/33, thought, esteemed. 
Letys, 26O/56, tninks. 
Leuer, 47/217, rather : see Leyffer. 
Leucrd, 287/265, delivered, given. 
Leueryng, IO7/217, dish of liver (?): 

see Levyr. 
Levyn, 33/346, lightning. 
Levyr, 35/399, liver. 
Lewde, 13y/707, unlearned, lay. 
Lewte, 41/50, loyalty. 
Leyde, 24/48, people, nation ; 4/82, 

lead. 
Leyf, 5/126, dear; see Leif. 
Leyfe, 4/iii, leave, abandon ; 86/234, 

pleased, willing. 
LeyiFer, were I, 42/84, I ''^d rather. 
Leyfys, 386/586, darlings, loves. 
Leyn, I2/112, lean. 
Leyn, I2/115, lend. 
Leynd, 68/140, remain, linger. 
Leynyd, 63/37, leaned, iTiclined. 
Lig, I8/326, he. 
Lightness, 195/5, I'gl't- 
Ligis, 15/220, lies: see Lig. 
List, 11/59, pleases. 
Lith, 2/26, light ; 393/21 1, joint. 
Lofe, 3/75, praise. 
Lofyn,;;, I2/103, praising, praise : see 

Lovyng. 
Loghe, 281/86, laughed. 
Lone, 203/271, loan. 
Long, 36/399, '"ifea. 
Longys, 3/8 1, belongs. 
Lonys, IO7/230, loins. 
Looke, 123/219, look favourably on, 

save. 
Loppys, 74/306, insects, fleas. 
Lome, 66/76, lost. 
Lose, 26O/202, praise, repute. 
Losell, 72/242, scamp, worthless 

man. 
Lote, 129/409, noise. 
Loth, 2O8/126, loathsome, hateful, 

hideous: see Lath. 
Lothes, 166/g, injuries. 
Lottyn, 232/123, looking: see Sowrc- 

loten. 
Louf, 42/56, love : see Luf. 
Loutt, 280/49, I'o^*' the head : see 

Lowt. 
Lovyng, 3/62, praise. 
Lowde, and styll, 19O/122, in all con- 
ditions. 
Lowfcs, 211/239, valuest. 



Glossarial Index. 



405 



Lowfyd, 248/169, pr^'sed. 

Lowked, 229/58, Iocke<l, closed. 

Lowt, 21/434, bow the head. 

Luddokvs, 377/314, buttocks. 

Luf, 21/434, love. 

Lufe, 37/462, hand, palm. 

Liifly, 3/72, lovely. 

Lulliiy, syng, I30/442. 

Liirdan, 72/239, lowt, lazy person. 

Ijiskand, 227/750, hiding, sneaking. 

Lyere, 269/362 ; face, countenance : 

see Lyre. 
Lyght, 6O/115, descend; I27/337, 

delivered (in childbirth); clicpe, 16/ 

236, 121/170, light, cheap bargain. 
Lykance, 28I/56, liking, ple:isiire. 
Lykandly, 266/234, pleasantly. 
Lykyng, 74/316, pleasure. 
Lynage, 69/143, lineage. 
Lynde, 97/368, lime-tree. 
Lyre, 66/24, face, countenance : see 

Lyere. 
Lyst, 65/24, pleasure, liking. 
Lytei 86/225; Lytt, 152/394, flaw, 

error. 
Lythe, 340/87, go, travel. 
■Lytter, 168/590, bed. 

Ma-fay I 276/564, my faith ! 

Make, 7/187, mite, wife; 2I/442, 
match, equal. 

Malison, 19/355, malediction, curse. 

Malys, 179/453, bogs, wallets. 

Mangery, 214/343, feast. 

Mangyng, IO7/232, eating, meal. 

Mar, 27/129, hinder. 

Mare, 238/310, nightmare, goblin. 

Marke, I82/33, dark, dim. 
■ Maroo, I3O/436, companion, mate. 

Mase, 68/135, mukes, docs. 

Masid, 358/165, '66; 359/iy5, mazed, 
dazed. 

Mastre, 3/8 1 ; 66/34; 223/6lo, lord- 
ship, superiority. 

Masyd, 220/5 10, <ii^^yi stupid. 

Mawgre, 287/270, ill-will, displeasure. 

Mawmentry, 26O/78, idolatry. 

May, 8O/70, maiden; 223/6io, make. 

Mayll-easse, I32/485, discomfort, sick- 
ness. 

Mayn, 163/loi ; 266/241, power, 
strength. 

Maytt, 202/245, dejected, sorrowful. 

Measse, 34/389, mess, dish. 

Med, 341/111, mead, honey-drink. 



Mede, I7/294, reward. 

Medillerd, 26/ioo, earth, world. 

Medys, 2/31, midst. 

Mekill, I6/237, much. 

Mell, 24/44, speaks (of); 260/82, 

meddle. 
Melland, 886/595, speaking, talking. 
Mene, I4I/37, indicate, point out. 
Menee, Menye, 23/22, household, 

company. 
Meng, 166/i,'mingle; 27I/437, disturb, 

trouble. 
Menged, 4I/31, disturbed, troubled; 

314/270, mixed. 
Menske, 82/140, dignify, honour. 
Menskfull, 366/389, honourable. 
Ment 40/15, "imed at, aspiiod to; 

45/174, signihed, intended. 
Menys, 225/688, bemoans. 
Merely, 77/419, merrily. 
Merkyd, 195/3, marked. 
Mershall, 264/198, farrier. 
Mes, 172/206, Mass. 
Mese, 209/151, soothe. 
Mesel, 16/264, leprous. 
Mett, 115/484, measured. 
Mevid, 39/542, moved. 
Meyne, 12/iii, mean, middling. 
Meyne, Mene I2/113, complain, moan. 
Mo, 6/163 ; Moo, 8/237, mure. 
Mode, lHO/472, miud, mood. 
Modee, 260/86, proud, courageous. 
Mold, 243/3, earth, ground. 
Mom, 70/188, mutter. 
Mompyns, 107/2 10, teeth: 'mone- 

pynnes,' Lydgate. 
Mon, I6/265, must. 

Mop, II6/467 ; 139/724, bundle, biiby. 
Moren, IOI/39, morning. 
Mortase, 264/213; 267/304, mortice, 

notch for the Cross to rest in. 
Mos, 376/288, moss, for padding 

folk's shoulders. 
Mot, I6/254, must. 
Mow, 261/99, grimace. 
Mowchid, 385/571, preyed, pilfered (?) 
Muyne, 195/6, moon. 
Moyte, 213/298, discuss, moot. 
Moytt, 271/430, plead. 
Moyttys, 3OI/270, slippest, goest 

astray. 
Muf, 70/188, speak indistinctly. 
Muster, 298/177, punish (?) 
Mychers, 258/12, pilferers. 
Mydyng, 34/376, dunghill. 



406 



Glossarial Index, 



Myld, sb. 94/281, gentle maiden, Mary. 

Myn, 26/112, less; 39/551, remember. 

Myn, 291/361, Mynnyng, 39I/158, 
memory, remembrance. 

Myr, 157/557, myrrh. 

Myrk, 197/88, dark. 

Mys, 39/551, suffering ; 195/26, evil. 

Mysfoundyng, 347/242, mistaken en- 
deavour, mistake. 

Mysprase, 389/59, blame. 

Myssaes, 276/569, (?) discomforts. 

Myster, IO7/231, need, require. 

Mytyng, II5/477, little one. 

Napand, 385/575, napping, catching, 

griping. 
Nar, 43/1 19 ; I24/246, nigh, nearer. 
Nate, 260/62, use. 
Nately, 121/158, quickly. 
Nawder, I4/193, neither. 
Nawre, 323/579, nowhere. 
Nawther, 1 32/504, neither. 
Ne, 297/118, nigh, near. 
Neemly, 1 23/271, nimbly. 
Nefe, 241/407, fist. 
Negh, 7/201, go nigh, approach. 
Negons, 386/571, misers. 
Neld, 13/123, needle. 
Nere-hand, 49/286, almost. 
Nese, 132/488, nose (?) 
Nesh, 133/545, soft, tender. 
Neuen, 23/ 13, name, relate; 194/266, 

speak of. 
Newys, I4/189, renews. 
Nokyns, 246/99, no kind of. 
Nold,360/ii, would not. 
Nome, 370/1 1 1, numb, benumbed. 
None, 32/317, nooD. 
Nonys, the, 133/527 = then onys, then 

once, the nonce. 
Nores, 132/496; Norlce, 396/79; 

Norysh, 262/141 ; nurse. 
Nose, 9/1 1, noise. 
Note, 31/264, occupation, business; 

34/368, contention. 
Novels, 38/508, news. 
Nowche 391/138, brooch. 
Noy, 39/532, Noah. 
Noyes, 77/397, annoyances, hurts. 
Noynyng, 281/65, noon-tide. 
Noytis, 69/154; 110/306; 194/266, 

notes, things : see Note. 
Nyfyls, 377/323, trivialities. 
Nyglitertayll, 227/734, night-time. 
Nyk, 323/571, deny. 



Nyll, IO6/198, will not. 

0, l/i, omega. 
Oker, 191/163, usury. 
Okerars, 376/297, usurers. 
Oneths, 1 82/42, scarcely: see Unethes. 
Onone, 4/99, anon, immediately. 
0ns, 238/326 ; Onys, 29/207, once. 
Oone-fold, I67/554, one. 
Oost, 202/256, host, company. 
Oostre, 32/329, hostelry, inn. 
Or, 196/32, before. 
Ordand, 26/i 19, ordain, make. 
Ore, 355/76, before, ago ; see Are. 
Ostre, 386/603, entertainment. 
Other-gatis, 13/i2l, otherwise. 
Ouerlaide, 32/306, covered, flooded. 
Ouertwliart, IO2/48, athwart, across. 
Out-horne, 232/139, hue and cry. 
Owe, 91/178, owns. 
Oy, Oyes, 2I/416, hear, listen, oh yes I 
(call for silence). 

Paddokys, 39I/148, toads (or frogs). 

Paide, 31/283 ; Payde,80/6l, satislicd 

Pall, 223/613, '■oyi'l ><'be. 

Paramoure, 26/8o, as a lover. 

Parels, 170/ 136, perils (?) 

Pask, 214/314, Passover. 

Paustfe, 41/32, power. 

Pay, 76/373, sati.sfy, please ; I75/326 
beat. 

Payde, 2I8/470, pleased. 

Paynt, II7/28, painted, ornamented. 

Peche, 202/239, impeach. 

Pelt, 237/283, knock, thrust. 

Pent, 246/IOO, belonged. 

Perch, 251/233, pierce. 

Perles, 24.3/5, peerless. 

Permafay, 8O/67, by my faith. 

Pertly, 212/247, quickly, boldly. 

Peruyce, 24O/387, church-porch. 

Peyre, 369/63, equal. 

Pight, 269/364, doubt (?) 

Pight, 286/188, fixed (?) 

Pik, 26/127, pitch. 

Pike-harnes, IO/37, plunderer tf 
armour. 

Pilus, 376/290, folk with padded 
shoulders. 

Playn, 292/4o8 ; Plene, 189/99, f""- 

Plcnyd, 381/453, complained, be- 
moaned. 

Plete, IO6/204; Pleyte, 287/248, plead. 

Plight, 327/56; Plyght, 88/91, guilt. 



Glossarial Index. 



407 



Ply, 281/s8, bend. 

Po, 117/37, peacock. 

Poece, 172/204, poet's (not Boece, as 
in margin). 

Pose, 113/423, catarrh, cold. 

Powderd, IO7/216, salted. 

Poynt, 83/i6i, condition, danger. 

Pr^nkyd, 376/288, embroidered, be- 
decked. 

Pransawte, 386/561, prancing, showing 
off. 

Praty, 11 5/477, pretty. 

Prayse, 212/257, appraise, value. 

Prease, 66/19, crowd, throng : see 
Press. 

Prefe, 72/255, prove. 

Prese, 253/313, crowd, throng. 

Prest, 220/510, rpady, prompt. 

Preualy, 253/292, privately. 

Preue, I5I/338, private. 

Preuati, 80/125, P^^'ityi secret. 

Propyce, 54/ioo, propitious. 

Prouand, IO/45, provender, food. 

Prow, 14/163, profit. 

Purs-cuttars, 291/375, purse-cutters. 

Purst, 107/209, put away. 

Purvaye, 89/553, provide. 

Purveance, II7/33, provision, equip- 
ment. 

Pyk, 31/282, pitch. 

Pynd, 33/332, pinned, confined. 

Pynde, 47/220, pained, pnnished. 

Pyne, 29/227, punishment. 

Pystyll, 119/100, epistle. 

Quantyse, 66/65, skill, wisdom. 

Quarrell, 19/367, square bolt of a cross- 
bow. 

Quarte, 1 9/368, safety. 

Quell, 66/65, kill. 

Queme, 2/42, agreeable, pleasant. 

Quercstur, 373/209, chorister. 

Quest-dytars, 373/i85, inquest- or 
inquiry-holders. 

Quest-mangers, 205/25, inquest- or in- 
quiry-holders. 

Quetstone, 230/8o, whetstone. 

Queyd, 82/117, bad 'un. 

Qwanit, 135/593, clever, quaint. 

Qweasse, 132/487, wheeze, breathe. 

Qwelp, 113/425, whelp. 

Qweme, 366/365, please. 

Qwenes, 266/349, women. 

Qweyn, 83/164, woman. 

Qwite, 11/52, requite. 



Rad, 121/175 ; 270/384, afraid. 
Radly, 77/401 ; IG8/65, readily, 

speedily. 
Rafe, 21/423, raves ; 27O/384, rave. 
Ragman (roll of), 374/224, document 

with seals. 
Rake, I68/65, course, path; 198/119, 

wander, go, 
Rake, 260/88, rack, torture. 
Rap, 237/300, hit, knock. 
Rase, 36/429, race, rush. 
Kathly, 27O/402, quickly, promptly. 
Raunson, 269/354, ransom. 
Raw, 119/109, ^ov.-, line. 
Rawth, 330/168, ruth, pity. 
Kayd, 206/68, set in array, arranged. 
Recrayd, 32I/507, recreant. 
Red, advice, plan. 
Rede, 4/i 11,. advice, counsel; 7/202, 

command. 
Redles, 27O/384, without counsel. 
Reepe, I6/235, sheaf. 
Refe, 245/65, rob, deprive of. 
Reffys, 371/146, thefts, spoil, plunder. 
Refys, 266/269, robbest of. 
Rehett, 171/i6l, rebuke. 
Rek, I6/247, care thou, heed thou. 
Reke, 372/ 168, smoke. 
Rekyls, I48/237, incense. 
Rekys, 6/129, care : see Rek. 
Reme, 252/258, realm, kingdom. 
Ren, 57/25, run, live. 
Renabyll, 231/i 10, reasonable. 
Renderars, 37I/146, restorers. 
Renk, I68/70, man, warrior. 
Rentals, 37I/134, rents (?) 
Rerd, 26/ioi, sound, noise. 
Res, 48/255 ; Resse, 273/481, race, 

rush. 
Rese, 245/62, crowd. 
Reue, 08/74, rob, plunder. 
Rew, 63/224, rue, be merciful. 
Rewyll, 222/585, order, line, row. 
Reyde, 7/114, advise, counsel: see 

Rede. 
Reyf, 83/174, deprive of, rob from : see 

Reue. 
Reyll, 126/274. set about it. 
Reynand, 26/1 11, running. 
Ro, 30/237 ; 266/269, quiet, repose. 
Roght, 78/II ; 368/21, cared, recked. 
Rok, 33/338, distaff. 
Rok, 238/330, shake, agitate. 
Rose, 12/95, praise, glorify. 
Rost, cold, 21/421, cold roast meat. 



408 



Glossarial Index. 



Roton, 107/221, rotten. 

Route, 32/305. roaring noise. 

Kowne, 82/ii8, wliisper. 

Rowte, 175/309, company. 

Royse, 4/iii, praise. 

Roytt, 341/102, root. 

Riid, 391/145, redness of complexion. 

Rude, 271/440, rood, cross. 

Rug, 248/148, rock, agitate, sliake. 

Runk, 82/118, wliisper, talk. 

Ruse, 229/33, rose, (.raise. 

Rused, 273/492, praised, celebrated. 

Ryfe, 13/153, tear, split. 

Ryfe, 103/96, widely. 

Ryffen, I3/141, torn, 

Ryke, 103/92, realm. 

Rynes, 230/82, runs. 

Rype, 132/515, examine. 

Ryst, 65/47, rising, insurrection. 

Rytt, 198/109, disobedience (?) 

Sadly, 2O6/60, firmly, seriously. 
Sagh, 5G/i6, saying: see Sawe. 

Sakles, 260/2 15, innocent. 

Salys, 220/506, assails. 

Sam, 22/445, together. 

Samyne, 11 2/398, same. 

Sang:re, II3/430, song. 

Santis, 40/555, saints. 

Saunce, !03/ii2, without. 

Sawe, 112/68; Sayes, pi. 65/107, 
saying, speech. 

Say, 323/563, tell. 

Sayll, 286/229, hall. 

Sayne, 43/io7, bless ; Saynyd, 55/io6, 
blessed. 

Saynt, 1 2.3/209, show off(?) 

Seasee, 6/182, seize, give possession, 
install. 

Sectures, 392/i67, executors. 

Securly, 84/372, surely. 

Sekir, I7/295 ; Sekyr 8/249, sure. 

Selcowth, 67/103, strange, wondeiful. 

Seme, 4/107, 112 ; Seniys, 4/ioo, 104, 
suit, befit. 

Sen, 212/259, since: «ce Sithen. 

Seniors, 204/8. 

Sere, 8/255, several, separate. 

Sese, 4/1 14, cease. 

Sew, 77/403, pursue. 

Seyli, 32/301, happiness. 

Seymland, 29/21 1, semblance, appear- 
ance. 

Seyr, 8/239, various, separate : see 
Sere. 



Share, 35I/329, cut, pierced. 
Shech, 205/52, speech, doctrine (?) 

Shene, I43/99, beautiful. 

Shent, 8/221, disgraced, destroyed. 

Sheynd, 76/376, destroy. 

Sliog, 265/230, shake up and down. 

Shon, 46/200, avoid, escape. 

Sliontt, 366/361, avoid, escape. 

Shope, 14/174, shaped, made. 

Shoterd, 37O/98, shuddered. 

Shoyn, 13/153, shoes; 269/361, shone. 

Shrew, I9/341, curse. 

Shrogys, I2O/455, shrubs, brushwood. 

Shyld, 99/71; Outt-shyid, out- 
shelled (? L. inanes). 

Shyre, 1 8/3 17, clear. 

Sithe, 340/85, journey; 

Sithen, 12/ 103, afterwards, since. 

Sitt, 5/147, pain. 

Skar, 237/301, cross, angi-y(?) 

Skard, I24/289, scared, timid. 

Skarthis, 105/i6o, fragments. 

Skathe, 63/51, injury, loss. 

Skaunce, 2O/401 ; Skawnce, 239/353, 
joke, make-believe. 

Stawde, 135/596, scold. 

Skawte, 385/559, blow, thrust. 

Skayll, IO8/249, bowl, drinking-vessel. 

Skelp, 32/323, blow. 

Skete, 63/221, quickly. 

Skill, 6/260, reason. 

Skraw, 274/516, scroll. 

Skryke, 3O/232, screech. 

Skyfte, 292/392, shift, trick. 

Skyllys, 44/133, reasons: see Skill. 

Slake, 249/189, loose, set free, humble. 

Slape, 21/414, slippery, crafty. 

Slefe, 117/28 sleeve. 

Sleght, 169/121, scheme, trick: see 
Slyght. 

Slegthe, 263/157, sleight, contrivance. 

Slo, 19/371, sUy. 

Sloghe (of-sloghe, ?) 128/385(?) 

Slokyn, I38/677, quench. 

Slyght, 27/137, skill (?), 130/433; trick, 
contrivance. 

Slyk, 396/71, sleek, smooth. 

Slyke, 30/233, such. 

Slythys, 120/ 122, slides. 

Smeke, I7/286, smoke. 

Snek, 126/306, latch. 

Snoke-horne, 8O/80, sneaking fellow. 

Soferand, 65/22, sovereign. 

Sogh, 109/274, sow. 

Sole, 34/391, hall. 



Glossarial Index. 



409 



Somdele, 293/6, somewhat. 

Sond, 122/202, messenger. 

Sone, 63/221, soon. 

Soriomyd, 3OO/237, sojourned. 

Sory, 31/264, miserable. 

Sutell, 67/83, subtle, clever. 

Sothen, 107/224, sodden, boiled. 

Sothfast, truthful. 

Sothle, 38/496, truly. 

Sow, 238/327, sounds 300/234, follow : 

see Sowy.-j. 
Sowde, 110/312, sounded. 
Sowll, 105/152, sauce, relish. 
Sowre-loten, 119/io2; -lottyn, 232/ 

123, snur-looking. 
Sowy.H, 73/283, follows. 
Soyne, 11 8/50, soon. 
Spur, 26/128, shut, keep; 27/130, 

beam, spar ; 213/294, spare, scant}'. 
Spart, 109/271, spare it(?) 
Sparyd, 296/io4, enclosed, shut up. 
Spell, 113/412, apeak. 
Spence, 25I/249, expense, cash. 
Spill, 42/87, ki"; 89/129, be de- 
stroyed. 
Spir, 373/206, ask : see Spyr. 
Spitus, 35/416, spiteful. 
Spra, 164/449 ; Spray, 172/2 19, sprout, 

spring, rise. 
Spreyte, 6/168, spirit. 
Sprote, 17/290, sprout, 
Spyll, 89/129, bs destroyed. 
Spyr, 47/226, ask, enquire. 
Stad, 294/28, placed. 
Staid, 234/202, installed, set. 
Stall, 33/345, station. 
Stangyng, 228/ll, stinging. 
Stanys, IO/47, stones. 
Stard, 179/427, stared (?) 
Stark, 31/268, stiff. 
Starnes, 2/50, stars, 
Sted, 7/206, stand, stop; 29/199, 

placed, situated. 
Stede, 2/38, place. 
Stegh, 63/37, ladder. 
Stenen (or steuen, Steven), 22I/546, 

ascend : see Stevyd. 
Stere, 286/350, move ; 259/27, govern, 

control. 
Stere-tre, 86/433, tiller. 
Stersman, 293/259, pilot, guide. 
Steven, I4/175, voice. 

1 The surname Sybi-y, Sibree is common 
the name may have rendered it celebrated, 
in here. — H. B. 



Stevyd, 364/336, ascended : see 

Stenen (Jor Steuen). 
Stevynd, 324/594, ascended. 
Stdkyn, 299/205, fastened, shut up. 
Stold, 39/525, fixed. 
Stoiie-styll, 123/232 ; I25/280. 
Store, 114/456, stock. 
Stott, 133/518, bullock. 
Stoure, 297/131, tumult, battle. 
Stowke, 377/31 5, stock, pile of sheaves. 
Stownd, 336/337, moment, thne. 
Stowndys, 313/254, fits of pain. 
Stowre, 155/497, trouble, vexation. 
Strayd, I8O/481, strewed. 
Strenkyllid, 341/io8, sprinkled. 
Strete, 52/7, road, way. 
Strewyd, 62/194, scattered, destroyed. 
Strut, 57/15, swelling, contention (?) 
Slry, 176/348, hag. 
Sty, 19/365, path, woy; 361/262, 

ascend. 
Stynt, 6/161, cease. 
Stynyng, 166/525, rising, ascension. 
Stythe, 54/96, strong. 
Sudary, 3I8/390, napkin. 
Sufferan, 6/173; Suffrane, 8O/81, 

sovereign. 
Swa, 155/486, so. 
Swalchon, 166/473, scamp. 
Swap, 247/136, stroke, cut. 
Swayn, 6O/124, countryman, labourer. 
Swedyll, 130/432; 135/598, swaddle, 

wrap up. 
Swelt, 133/525, become faint. 
Swepys, 272/470, whips, scourges. 
Swevyn, I2K/384, dream, vision. 
Swogh, 162/68, swoon ; 226/718, 

soughing, sound. 
Swongen, 272/470, beaten. 
Swylke, 351/333, such. 
Swyme, IO/27, dizziness. 
Swynk, 29/195, labour, toil. 
Swytbe, 77/404, quickly. 
Syb, 191/167, relative. 
Sybre, 233/149, a term of abuse.* 
Symnell, 292/389, sort of fine bread. 
Syne, 3O/228, afterwards. 
Syiithen, I9O/113, since. 
Sythes, 332/234, times. 

Tabard, 177/357, short sleeveless coat. 
Talent, 88/157, service, disposal. 

in Yorkshire. Perhaps some malefactor of 
so that it may have been half-joculirly put 



410 



Glossarial Index. 



Tarid, 229/5o, delayed (?) 
Tase, 146/185, takes. 
Tayll, 58/64, number. 
Temporal (law), 237/292, secular. 
Ten, 10/21, teeth. 
Tend, II/73, tenth, tithe. 
Tendand, 245/89, attending. 
Tent, 3/291; 371/221, attend; take 
tent, 1/21 1 ; 146/i8s, give attention ; 
3/478, tenth. 
Tenys, 1 39/736, tennis. 
Telhee, 28/i86, tetchy, touchy, tcsfy. 
Teyn, 29/2IO, be vexed, injured ; 123/ 
218, vex, injure; 39/533, vexation, 
injury. 
Teynd, 5/144, tenth : see Tend. 
Teynfully, I67/56, cruelly. 
Thame, 2I/420, them. 
Thar, 1 7/293 ; 43/i 17, is necessary. 
Tharmes, I28/391, bowels, bailies, 

children. 
Tharne, I49/272 ; Tharnys, 22/191, 

lack. 
Thayni, 2O/412, them : see Tharae. 
The, 32/328, prosper. 
Thee, 64/90, thigh. 
Ther, 282/io6, must : see Thar. 
Thew, 14/185 ; 374/229, morals, man- 
ners, service. 
Tho, 30/228, them. 
Thole, 126/306, bear, suffer. 
Thoner-flone, IIO/324, thunder-dart, 

lightning. 
Thoyle, 395/53, suffer: see Thole. 
Thrafe, I5/197", bundle, sheaf. 
Thrall, 22/464, slave. 
Thrang, IOI/47, throng, company. 
Thraw, 10/30, short space of time. 
Thrawes, 348/250, throes. 
Threpe, r21/i68, contradict, arguo. 
Thro, I62/69, strongly, deeply ; 328 

76, bold, eager. 
Throle, 291/357, boldly, severely. 
Throng, 112/416, pressed together. 
Thrug, 341/ui, through. 
Thryng, I73/240, thr(]ng, press. 
Thurgh, 349/281, coflin. 
Thurt, 301/256, needed [=fallait]: 

see Thar. 
Thwang, 12.3/21 1, be flogged. 
Thyrll, 251/234, pierce ; Thyrlyd, 

271/429, pierced. 
Till, 61/151, to, unto. 
To, 266/268, according to, in, after 
To, 6O/152; 119/108; 270/385,1111. 



To-draw, 32I/506, pull to pieces. 

Tollare, 374/21 1, tax-gatherer. 

Tome, 133/547, empty; 2IO/201, 
leisure. 

Ton, 146/177, taken. 

To-name, 395/65, surname. 

To-tyro, I7O/144, tear in pieces. 

Toute, 3/63, fundament ; 11/63,64, arse. 

Toyles, 257/406, tools. 

Trace, 249/200, track. 

Trade, 340/87, trod. 

Trane, 95/330; Trayn, I63/93, trick, 
deceit, stratagem. 

Trant, I73/235, '"ok- 

Trast, 41/54, trusty. 

Trattys, I78/394, trotts, old women. 

Trauell, I3/152, labour. 

Trauesses, 298/153, traverses, thwarts. 
Traw, 12/115, trow, believe (see 

Trow) ; 58/77, true 
Tray, 89/533, affliction, grief; 358/162, 

betray. 
Trew as Steele, 26/i2o. 
Tristur, 373/2o8, tryst, station. 
Trone, I/9, throne. 
Trow, I8/320, believe. 
Trowage, 84/198, fealty, allegiance. 
Trewth, I4/159, faith, belief. 
Trus, 31/316, pack up; 6I/152, go 

away, be off. 
Trussell, I4/170, bundle. 
Tup, 104/117, ram. 
Twyfyls, 377/324, twirls, curls (?) 
Twyk, 263/171, twitch. 
Twyn, I8/325, 159/625, divide, sepa- 
rate. 
Tyde, 22/470, time, season. 
Tydely, 31/291, quickly. 
Tyme, IO/26, befall, happen. 
Tymely, adv. I3.3/524, early. 
Tynde, IOI/39, lost: see Tynt. 
Tyne, \\bj^6T, tiny. 
Tyne, 86/441 ; 889/72, lose. 
Tynt, 5/149, lost. 

Tyre, I49/285, tear, fight : see To-tyre. 
Tyte, 11/53; Tytt, 8I8/245, quickly. 
Tythand, 55/113, 128, tidings. 
Tythingis, 6I/163; 820/479, tidings. 
Tytter, 73/293, quicker, sooner : see 
Tyte. 

Umbithynke, 5/123, bethink, meditate 
on. 

Umshude, 89/128, shade around, over- 
shadow. 



Glossarial Index. 



411 



Umthynke, 3O3/318, itieditale : see 

Unibitliynke. 
Uobayn, 29 1 /356, unready , disobedient. 
Unbuinyd, Ul/362. 
Unbycliid, 29I/356, disorderly (?) 
Unceyll, IOO/3, luilmppiness. 
Uncoiiand, 204/i, ignorant. 
Undemyd, 235/230, uiijud.i;cd. 
Under-lowte, 22I/552. inferiors, snb- 

jects. 
Undnglity, 29I/368, unprofitable. 
Unethes, I8I/7; Unothes, 273/476, 

scarcely, hardly. 
Uhfylyd, III/366, undefiled. 
Un^^ayn (at), 2O/379, inconveniently. 
Ungrathly, 96/341, unsuitably. 
Unheynde, 224/642, discourteous, rude 

man (Jesus). 
Unnes, 39I/158, scarcely : see Unetlies. 
Unquart, 99/72, render unsafe, barass. 
Unrad, 286/214, imprudent. 
Unrid, 24/4o; Unryde, lOO/ii, cruel, 

enormous. 
Unsoglit, 2tjjgy, unatoned for, irrecon- 

ciled. 
Untill, 21/426, unto. 
Untrist, 332/210, untnisty. 
Unweld, 182/5; Un\velde,91/l7l, im- 
potent. 
Unwynly, 2IO/189, unpleasantly. 
Unytli,164/i35, scarcely : see Unethes. 
Upstevynyng, 357/123, ascension. 
lltward, 244/31, outwardly. 

ValeB, 285/587, avails, is worth. 
Vantege, 243/i7, advantage. 
Vanys, 4/i 1 1, vain, empty. 
Vayll, 24.3/19, avail, gain. 
Veray, I44/119, truly. 
Veryose, IO7/236, verjuice. 
VoUettys, 367/9, advocates. 
Vowgard, 385/580, (?) place of security. 

Wafe, 21/430, wander (?) 

Waght, 286/218; 29O/329, . a bad 

way. 
Walk-mylne, 877/314, fulling mill. 
Walteryng, I24/236, rolling about. 
Wan, 13/139, won, acquired ; 2I/444, 

faint. 
Wandreth, 24/40, misfortune. 
Wane, IO2/62, waggon. 
Wanbope, 22O/507, despair, 
Wap, 223/593, wrap; 289/314, blow ; 

' at a wap,' in a moment. 



War, 43/113, aware; IO/25, 29, an 

exclamation, a hunter's cry. 
Wardan, 34I/113, keeper, guardian. 
Wared, 6O/14; Waris, 60/14, cursed, 

curses : see Warrie. 
Warkand, 62/8, aching. 
Warldis, I3/150, worhi's, wordly. 
Warloo, 137/640; Warlow, 7I/232, 

sorcerer, traitor, devil. 
Warly, 366/409, warily (or w:iry)(?) 
Warpyd, 271/4 1 3, cast. 
Warrie, 6/156, curse. 
Wars, 16/250, worse. 
Warte, 375/252, spend it. 
Wary, 29/2o8, curse : see Warrie. 
Waryson, 79/44, treasure, reward. 
Wast, 95/332, waste, void. 
Wat, 10/14, 'nan. 
Wate, 382/485, wet. 
Wate, 36/444, know; Wayte, II8/75, 

knows: see Wote. 
Wate, 213/283, tricked. 
Waten, 358/i6i, watch. 
Wathe, 37/486, hunting, prey. 
Wane, 23I/103, move to and fro. 
Wawgbes, 30/426, waves. 
Wayrd, .HOO/238, ward, guardianship. 
Wei 11/53; 8/147, an exclama- 
tion. 
Wed, 339/56, pledge. 
Wede, 139/731, garments ; I62/47, be 

mad, rage. 
Weders, 86/451, storms. 
Wedyng, II9/92, wedding, marrying 

(the evils of). 
Weft, 21/435, weft, woven stuff: 

" Ill-spun weft av comes foul out." 
Weld, 44/126, wield, rule; Weldand, 

38/494, wielding, riding. 
Welke, 348/261, walked. 
Welland, 75/344, boiling, bubbling. 
Welner, I2H/387, well-near, almost. 
Welthly, 6/185, li>iPliy> delightful. 
Wem, 87/37, spot, stain. 
Wemayl I3/148, an exclamation, Oh ! 

by God 1 see We 1 
Wemles 22I/541, spotless. 
Wemo! 16/198; Wemmuwl 834/291, 

Oh 1 by God 1 see We 1 Wemey ! 
Wend, 8/250, thought, supposed. 
Wene, 88/165, believe, suppose: see 

Weyn. 
Wenyand, 16/226, waning of the 

moon, unlucky time. 
Wenys, 18/ 149, thinkest. 



412 



Glossarial Index. 



Were, 41/22, doubt; 69/151, defend, 

save. 
Weyn, vb. 2O/387, lielieve, suppose; 

ab. 67/io8 ; 22I/553, doubt. 
Weynd, I3/132, go. 
Wlia? 319/439, who? 
Whake, 62/182, quake, tremble. 
Whannow, 345/i84, what now. 
Wliartfull, 52/29, ^^^^ '"'d sound. 
Whaynt, 2O8/144, quaint, clever. 
Wheme, 58/62, please. 
Whik, 134/548 ;\Vhyk,236/265, living. 
Wliyr, 104/117, bfi quiet. 
Wliystyll, ^VBtt hyr, 119/103, drunk 

beer, &c. 
Whyte, 125/294, requite, suffer for it. 
Wight, 252/264, nimbly ; see Wyghtly. 
Wilson), 324/604, bewildered. 
Wish, 142/72, guide, direct. 
Wist, 43/89, kuew. 
Wit, 43/96, know. 
Wite, vb. I8/322, blame. 
Wittely, 338/41, wisely. 
Wode, 19/350, mad : see Wood. 
Wogh, 39/533, evil, harm. 
Wold, 57/32, wielding, dominion, 

power. 
Wols-hede, 232/139, wolfe-head, 

outlawry. 
Wone, 4/93, dwell ; 4G/196, wont, 

accustomed to do. 
Won, 240/391, wound. 
Wonden, '27^/656, wrapped. 
Wone, 13/116, custom, habit; 'in 

wone,' habitually; 6/184, habita- 
tion. 
Wonnyng, a. 6/180, dwelling. 
Wood, 14/173 ; Woode, I4/159, mad. 
Worth, 292/404, become, be to ; ' well 

worth,' farewell I 
Worthely, 6/184, worthy, stately. 
Wote, 19/375, know. 
Wolh, 35/416, peril. 
Wrngers, 102/58 ; Wragger, 37I/143, 

wranglers. 
Wrake, 27/138, injury, vengeance. 
Wrast, 69/150, wrest, twist. 
Wrears, 371/143, wrigglers, twisters: 

see Wryers. 



Wrioh, 270/397, wretched. 
Wright, 301/246, carpenter. 
Wrightry, 3O/250, carpentry, work- 
manship. 
Wrokyn, 4O/276, avenged. 
Wrongwosly, 58/58, wrongfully. 
Wryers, IO2/58 ; 371/143, wrigglers, 

twisters. 
Wryng, sb. 235/237, twist. 
Wrytt, 59/106, writing, scripture. 
Wyghtly, 178/396; Wightly, 223/593 ; 

nimbly, quickly. 
Wyk, 236/262, wicked. 
Wyle, 71/233, wile, delude with 

sorcery. 
Wyll of reede, 8O/75, wild in counsel, 

bewildered. 
Wyn, 6/185, joy; 23/24, get, move. 
Wyn, 283/153, labour, contention 

(? pleasure). 
Wynk, 15/227, sleep. 
Wys, 68/49; Wyse, 82/122, teach, 

show, point out, guide. 
Wysh, 85/240, guide, direct : see Wys 

and Wish. 
Wyte, 95/332, impute; 252/278, be 

blamed. 
Wytterly, 68/59, surely, certainly. 

Yai, 11/51, yea. 

Yare, 44/121, ready; 166/514, quickly. 

Yate, 53/40, gate. 

Yede, 75/342, went : see Yode. 

Yeld, 66/135, recompense. 

Yelp, 32/321, boasting. 

Yeme, 237/292, take care of, carry 

out ; 341/112, observe, regard. 
Yerde, 230/69, garden. 
Yerdys, 93/248, rods, wands. 
Yere-tyme, I5/200, (V) ear-time, plow- 

ing-time ; or the proper season, time 

of year. 
Yeme, I9I/174, yearn for, covet. 
Yheme, 58/6 1, observe, keep lioly. 
Ylahayll 1 72/258, bad luok to you 1 
Yode (MS. yede), 4I/29, went. 
Yowthede, 90/165, youth. 
Yoyll, 239/344, Yule, Christmas. 
Yrk, 197/84, unwUling, weary. 



413 



INDEX OF NAMES, OF PERSONS, PLACES, ETC. 



(This does not pretend to be complete. The name of an Actor is often 
given only at his or her first apiicaraiice.^F. J. F.) 



Abacuk, 87/49 ; I86/11, Habakkuk. 

Abel, 11/57, &c.; I82/15 

Abirain, i503/33l 

Abraham, 40/1 ; Play of, p. 40—49 ; 

182/13 
Ad;im, 7/198; 8/226, &c.; is gone to 

hell, 41/41, for 6000yenrsand more, 

86/12; -294/25; 304/367 
Adonay, 307/45 ; God. 
Andrew, St., IOO/294 ; 216/362 ; 355/ 

65 ; 366/396 
Angel, l8t bad, 4/108 ; 2nd 5/u8 
Angel, Istgood, 4/111 ; 2nd, 4/114 
Angels, 48/257; 159/595; H^Wm; 

183/73, &t.; 197/75, 317/382, 

386, &c. ; 361/254 ; 369/73 
Anna, wife of Oaiaphas, 206/66, &c. 
Anna, 229/55 ; 3II/172, &c. 
Annunciation, Play of the, p. 86 — 97 
Apostles, the Twelve, p. 337 — 352 
Araby, 144/i20 ; I51/363 
Architophell, 3O3/330 
Architriclyn, the Feste of, 248/152 
Ascension, Christ's, Play of, p. 353 

—366 
Atus, King, Pilate's father, 279/i9 

Bad men on Doomsday, p. 367 — 369, 
383 

Balaam, I47/205, 224 ; I82/14 
Balthasar, the 3rd Mage, I44/133; 

145/159 
Baptist, John the, I95/13: see John 

tlie B. 
Bartholomew, St., 863/326; 866/396 
Bedlem, 137/665, Bethlehem. 
Belzabub, 296/99, &c. 
Bethany, 354/21 
Bethlehem, IIO/302; Bedleme, 110/ 

33° 
Bonus, good man, 1-4 ; p. 381 ; 886/613 



Boys, 9/1 ; 44/149; '0/202; 7I/206; 

IO6/179 
Buffeting, Christ's, the Play of, p. 2:8 

—242 
Burning busb, III/360 



Oaiaphas, 206/54, &c. ; 229/51, &c. 

Cain, 10/25 (Cam, I6/245, I7/285, 
&c. ; Cayme, I7/287) 

Calvary, 26O/83, &c. ; 281 /78, 81 

Came, Noah's 3rd son, 27/142 , 39/528 

Capyle, cure hen, 11 8/67 

Cayphas, 229/51, &c. ; 308/86 

Cecyll, 167/44, Sicily. 

Centuryon, 248/i66 ; 807/38, 45, &c. 

Cesar Augustus, Play of, ]>. 78—85 ; 
his Counsellors, 79/46 ; 8O/64 

Cesar, Sir, 235/227 

Cherubyn, 3/6l ; 7/204 

Children, the Three, III/352 

Christ, 223/618 : see Jesus. 

Cleophas, 325/i, &c. ; 348/261 

Colipliizacio, the Play of Christ's Buf- 
feting, p. 228—242 

Coll (the 1st Shepherd, I8O/449), '""• 
his niaroo (mate), I3O/436 

Commandments, the Ten, p. 58, 59, p. 
190, 191 

Conspiracy against Christ, Play of 
the, p. 204—227 

Copvn, King, 233/i66, K. Empty- 
skein (?) 

Counsellers and Doctors, Herod's, 
153/405, 415, &c. ; 172/209, 218 

Counsellors, Plate's, 246/107 ; 249/ 
199; 284/179 

Crooked Thorn, the, 1 29/403. Perhaps 
the Shepherds' Thorn of Mapplewell, 
S. Yorkshire, three miles N.W. of 
Barnsley. 



414 



Index of Names. 



Crucifixion of Christ, the Play of the, 
p. 258—278 

Daniel, p. 63, 64; 87/49; I82/14 

Dutlian, 303/331 

David, p. 59—61; 87/48, 58; 111/ 

338; 182/14; 297/128; 805/389 
Diiw, the 3rd Sheplierd, I2I/154: see 

Pastor. 
Deliverance of Souls from Hell by 

Christ, the Play of the, p. 293—305 
Demons, 1 and 2, 5/132, 150 
Demons at the Judgment, p. 370 — 379 
Doctors in the Temple, Play of the, p. 

186—194 
Doomsday, Play of, p. 367—387 
Down, 10/29, Cain's horse, = Dun (?) 

Ebrew, 274/530 

Eirypt, I6I/27 

Eiizabetli, John the Baptist's mother, 

195/17 
Elizabeth, Mary's ' Cosyn,' 89/134; 

Play of, p. 97—100 
Emanuel, I53/425 ; I86/4 
England, I27/353 
Esau, 50/19; 55/125 
Eve, 7/198 ; 8/231, &c. ; 2D4/33 ; 305/ 

375 

Fanuell, 55/IIO, Peniel, Penuel. 
Fisher's Pageant, the Pilgrims, p. 325 

—337 
Flagellacio, the Play of Christ's 

Scourging, p. 243 — 257 
Flascon, Mount, I67/46 
Floods and storms, I2O/127, 128 
Froward, Caiaphas's man, 239/345 &c. 

Gabriel, Angel, 87/53 ; 88/77, &c. 

Galilee, 87/55 

Garcio, ' a mery lad,' 9/l ; IO/38 ; 20/ 

385, &c. 
Gersen, 66/35; Gessen, 74/315; 

Goshen. 
Glovers' pageant, p. 9 — 22 
God, l/l; 6/162; 25/73; 19/342; 42/ 

60; 52/13; 67/109; 86/1 
Gog, 14/172, God. 
Good Friday, 278/662 
Gotham, the fools of, IO6/180 
Grece, I67/48 
Greenhorn and Gryme IO/25, Cain's 

horses. 
Grew, 274/531, Greek. 



Gudeboure at the Quarell Hede, 19/ 

367 
Gyb, the 1st Shepherd, IO2/83 (Gyg, 

105/169) 
Gyll, Mak's wife, 13I/149 ; I32/514 

Harrer, II/55, Gain's horse. 
Harrowing Hell, Play of, p. 293—305 
Hely, Moses's mate, 295/79, Elijah, 

Elias. 
Herod, 140/i 

Iferod the Great, Play of, p. 166—181 
Heth, 50/42 

Hoh-o-vcr-thc-wall, I7/297 
Holy Ghost, 1 86/21 
Hurbery, I3O/455, Horbury, West 

Riding, YorUsliire, 4 m. S.W. of 

Waketield. 
Home, John, IO3/84, I34/563 

Inde, 167/43, Ind>i^- 

India, St. Tliomas uf ; the Play of, p. 

337—352 
Isaac, 4.S/92, &c. ; Play of, p. 49 — 51 ; 

49/278, &c. 
Isriiah. 294/37; 305/4OI 
Isay, 87/47, Isaiah ; ^sae. III/335 
Israel, folk uf, 56/l ; 59/ioi ; 7O/196 
Italy, 167/43 

Jack Cope, a horse-man, IOI/17 
Jacob, 62/13 ; 49/6 ; Play of, p- 52— 

56; 147/206 
Jak, boy, IO5/169; IO6/179 
James, St., 215/369 ; 866/89, &c- ; 

366/396 
Japhet, 27/142: 39/528 
Jaspar, the Ist Mnge, 143/85 i 144/128 
Jelian Jowke, 877/317, Gillian Clown. 
Jeromy, 87/48, Jeremiah. 
Jerusalem, 886/364; 887/369; 358/ 

143 ; 366/396 
Jesse, 59/97; 111/349 
Jesus in the Temple, I87/49 ; baptized, 

200/85; before betrayal, 244/3i6 
Jesus, 254/320, &c. ; 266/233, &c. 

293/1, &c. ; 296/115; 8I3/226 

323/569 ; 828/98 ; 840/84 ; 351/31 2 

356/ 1 01 ; 869/81, &c.; 379/386 

887/1 
Jesus of Nazarene, 225/674 
Jesus of Nazareyn, kyng of lues, 274/ 

540, 541 ; 329/136 
Jettyr, Bishop, 67/99 — '• ^- Jetbro. 
Jewry, 243/6; 279/15; 394/16 



Index of Names. 



415 



Job, 302/299 

Jolin Home, the 2nd Shepherd, 103/ 

84 
John, tlje Apostle, 2I4/314, &c. ; 215/ 

376 ; 252/260, &c. ; 268/339, &c. 
John the Baptist, Play of, 1 95/203 ; 

295/65 ; 305/377 ; 358/147 
John, St., 355/364; 366/396; 387/11 
Jonas, 349/289 
Jordan, River, 197/72 
Josepli and Mary ; I'lay of their fiiglit 

into Egypt, p. 160—165 
Joseph, Mary's husband, 87/59 ; 90/ 

155, &c. ; 185/115; 192/201 
Joseph of Arimatliea, 277/613, &c. 
Judiih, 93/243 
Judas, 127/351; 209/174, &c. ; 215/ 

352 ; 222/584 ; 303/330 ; 315/304 
Judas, poem of; his story, p. 393 — 

396 
Jude, St., 366/396, 397 
Judea, 279/20 
Judicare, 247/128 
Judicium, the Last Judgment ; Pliiy 

of the, p. 367—387 
Jure, 224/640, Jewry, Jews. 

Kamys kyn, 224/639, Cain's kin. 
Kemp town, 167/47, ? not part of 

Brighton, or in Devon, or Norfolk. 
Kings or Magi, the Three, Jaspar, 

Melchior, Balthasar ; Play of, p. 

140—160 
Knights, Herod's, I7O/145, 156, 158 ; 

Pilate's, 2O8/126 

Lityn, 274/530; 'the bestLatyn wriglit,' 

274/535 
Lazarus of Bethany, 2O8/126 
Lazarus, Piny of, p. 387—383 
Lazarus, rises, p. 390 
Lemyng, IO/42, Cain's horse. 
Lightfoot, lad, 8I/97 
Litsters' or Dyers' Play, p. 64 — 78 
Longeus, the bhnd knight, who pricks 

Jesus with a spear, p. 276 
Lucas, 348/261, St. Luke. 
Lucifer, 3/77; &c. ; 8/250; 23/l6 
Luke, St., 326/17, &c. 

Magdalene, Mary, p. 212 ; see Mary M. 
Magi, Offering of the ; Play of, p. 140 

—160 
Mahowne, 82/127, &«• ; I66/1 ; 204/i2 ; 

78/9 I Mahouns, 244/39, gods. 



Mak, who cheats the Shepherds, 122/ 

190, &o. 
Mak's wife Gyli, I25/297, &c. ; 131/ 

459; 132/514 
Malchus, 223/600 ; 225/684, &c. ; 225/ 

676 ; 227/738, 748 
Mall, 10/41, Cain's mare. 
Malus, 1 — 4, at Doomsday, p. 367 — 

369, p. 383 
Mantua, 1 67/47 
Marcus, IOO/294, St. Mark. 
Martha, 388/39 
Mary Magdalene, 253/3o8, &c. ; 316/ 

333 ; 323/563 ; 337/1 
Mary, Martha's sister, 389/66 
Mary, motlier of St. James, 253/298, 

&c. ; 3I6/346 
Mary Salome, 3I6/352, &c. 
Mary, Virgin, 87/6o ; 89/107, &c. ; 97/ 

li 115/485; 140/737:102/57; 185/ 

127; 192/193; 252/279, &c. ; 267/ 

309, &c. ; 359/182; John and, 130/ 

443 
Matthew, St., 359/190 
Melchior, the 2nd Mage, I43/103; 

144/122 
Messengers, Herod's, 142/65 > 1*8/259, 

151/332; 166/1 
Micheas the proplictt, I54/445, Micah 
Moll counting her sheep, IO5/152 — 

160 
Morell, 10/42 ; II/55, Cain's horse. 
Moses, p. 56—59 ; 69/891 ; 67/89, &<=■ ; 

87/47; 190/118, 129; 295/77; 305/ 

385 

Nabugodhonosor, III/351, Nebuchad- 
nezzar. 

Nazareth in Galilee, 87/55 

Nicholas, St., 120/118 

Nicodemiis, 277/625, &c. 

Noah, 23/1, &o. ; 182/13 

Noah's wife, 28/191, &c. ; his 3 sons, 
32/318-322, &c. ; 39/523-525; 
their wives, 33/354 — 361 

Normandy, 167/49 

Norway, I67/49 

Nuncius, Augustus's, 8I/106 

Onazorus, 109/292, = Nazoraeus (?) 

Padua, 167/46 

Paginae Pastorura, p, 100 — 140 

Paradise, I67/46 

Pasch (Easter) morn, 278/666 



416 



Index of Namei, 



Pastor I, lOO/i (Gyb, IO2/83) ; II, 

(John Home, IO3/84), IOI/46; III, 

(Slow-pace, 104/125); l*>4/'34; 

II6/1, &c. 
Paterfiiiniliae, 214/338 
Paul, St., 338/29 
Peter, St., 214/316 ; 215/356; 337/;; 

363/13, &c. ; 366/396; 387/7 
Pharaoh, Play of, p. 64—78; his 

Knights or Soldiers, 66/25 i 66/53 > 

71/234 
Pliihp, St., 215/366 ; 356/95 ; 860/230 
Pila, Pilate's mother, 279/i9 
Pilate, 204/1, &c. ; 222/560; 213/i, 

&c. ; 258/1, &e. ; 276/552; 306/i, 

&c. 
Pilate's knights, p. 312, 319, &c. 
Pilgrims (apostles to whom Christ 

appears). Play of the, p. 326 — 337 
Pope, the, 174/263 
Pownce Pilate, 279/21 ; Pontius P. 
Processus Crutis, the Play of the 

Crucifixion, p. 268—278 
Processus Talentoritm, the Play of the 

Talents (playing for Christ's coat), 

p. 279—292 
Prophets, Play of the, p. 5G — 64 
Purification of Mary, Play of the, p. 

181—185 

Rachel, 54/75 

Rebecca, 50/4 1 

Reuben, father of Judas, 394/7 

Rome, 371/127 

Rybald in Hell, 296/89, 95. &c. 

Saba, 151/363 
Sabbath day, 249/i8l 
Sacraments, Seven, 2OI/196, 197 
Sarceny, I67/48, Saracen-land. 
Sathanas, 22/467; 297/142, &c. ; 377/ 

326 
Scourging, the Play of Christ's, p. 

243—257 
Shem, 27/142; 39/528 



Shepherd's Plays I, p. 100—116; II, 

p. 116—140 
Sibaria, mother of Judas, 394/8 
Sibilla propheta, p. 61—63 ; 87/50 
Simeon, I8I/1, &c. ; 294/53 
Simon, St., 215/364, &c. ; 220/ 504 ; 

257/392, &c.; 353/9; 366/380; 366/ 

Sirinus; Sir Syryn, 8I/99; 82/127,130, 

Cyrenius, of St. Luke (?) 
Slow-pace, the 3rd Shepherd, IO4/125 
Stott, 10/41, Cain's horse (?) 
Strevyn, St., I28/383, for Stevyn, 

Stephen (?) 
Surry, I67/44, Syria. 
Suea, 157/48 

Suspensio Jude, p. 393 — 396 
Sybyll sage, 87/50; p. 61—63 

Talents, the Play of the, p. 279—292 
(casting Dice for Christ's coat). 

Tars, 151/363. Tarsus. 

Thaddeus, 215/368 

Thomas, St., 353/i, &c. : 387/i5 

Thomas, St., of India ; Play of, p. 337 
—352 

Thomas of Kent, St., I3I/458 

Torturers of Christ, the two, p. 228, 
&c. ; p. 243, 244, &c. ; p. 259, &c. ; 
p. 281 ; thethird,.245/8o,&c. ; p. 259, 
&c. ; wins Christ's coat, 29O/337 

Trinity, the, 22I/528 

TurUy, 1 67/42 

Tuskane, I67/42, Tuscany. 

Tutivilius 373/206; 375/249; P- 384 
—386 

Wakefeld, 1 
Watlyn strete, 371/126 
White-horne, IO/42, Cain's ox (?) 
Women, St. Paul on, p. 338, 389 
Women, their children killed by 
Herod's soldiers, I76/342, &c. 

Zacbary, Elizabeth's husband, 89/136, 
and John the Baptist's father, 195/i4 



417 



ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE GLOSSAEY 
AND INDEX 



abowne: I67/48 (?) 

agane: adv. 8O/84, I5O/318 (go) back 

to where he came from 
all-to-har: 297/142 tear to pieces 
and: sb. breath 182/ 34 
bab; I77/388 babe, chUd 
balok stones: 288/147 testicles 
bat: I8O/490 blow 
befon: 88/503 (?) be found 
bekkys: 884/557 (?) makes a signal 
berd: I7I/189 beard; 'played them a 

trick' 
bere: 86/434 bear; 'the depth of 

water we draw' 
bete: I8O/486 remedy 
beyd: 77/409 oflEer 
blowre, blure: 74/307, 374/220 blister, 

swelling 
bore: 313/253 hole bored (in the Cross) 
boyte: add boytt 34I/103 
caton: II2/392, the Disticha Catonis, 

a manual of instruction 
catyf : 339/69 wretched 
chace: lli/zyo privilege of hunting 
com with grete: 5O/38 turn to mourn- 
ing 
crate: 242/427 read trate '(old) woman' 
crisp: 377/323 fine linen 
croyne: I3I/476, sing, 'croon' (in the 

text read oure syre lyst croyne) ; 

137/661. 
cuker: 395/270, (?) read culer 'collar' 
doyU 'portion' and doyll 'grief are 

distinct words 
duchax: 374/242 (?) 
eueramang: 2O/391 continually 
fed: 58/63 bred 

fele: 79/42 (?) read sele for cele 'con- 
ceal' 
ffor: 204/9, ^ guard against; 95/309 

' as far as I am concerned ' 
£fy: 178/230, 231 fie! and correct 

marginal note ad loc. 
fo: 26/112; 'each one hostile to the 

other', 'all at variance' 
forbot: read IO/38, 14/ 184 (over) 

godis — , God's prohibition (used as 

an oath) 

T. PLAYS. 



fott: add 188/517 

foyn(e): few, add 26I/286, 27I/433 

freyndys: 194/2 58 relatives 

garray: read 76/377 

gawne: 885/561 help (ON. gagna) 

greyn-horne: lO/i 5, applied to a mare 

growne, groyn: II4/430, I77/382 

'snout', face 
hafles: I8O/484 destitute 
hak: 131/476, 137/657, 'break' a note 

in singing, 
happ: 166/ 5 what happens 
hart: IOO/4 (?) read hurt 
hatyng: 139/7 17 promise 
hede: 374/243 (?) headdress 
hey 11: IOO/4 good fortune 
hose: 129/4 16 hoarse 
idyls: 377/326 renders vain 
lak: 68/118 fault, blame 
land: I7/303 in — , on earth 27/145; 

on — , into the country, away 
large: I89/90 in — , freely 
Latyn Wright : 274/ 5 3 5, expert in Latin 
lede: 295/62 people 
lendyng: 1 02/8 o dwelling 
leyf : delete see Leif 
leyfys: 885/586 dear ones, wives 
loke: 339/72 provide 
lone: read 2O8/271 
long of: 94/300 owing to 
lote: 129/409 look 
louyng:a<W 189/88 
marke: add 846/202 
marters: 272/452 torments 
mayntene: 3O9/96, 98 uphold 
mefe: I8O/472, 209/150, 386/6oo 

move, disturb 
menske : read dignity 
merkyd: 7O/175, 195/3 stamped 
merys: 139/9 14 is merry 
mese: 886/603 dwelling 
mete: 818/252 of fit measure 
mordere: I77/387: for mordrere 

('assassin') 
muster: 298/177, show, exhibit 
myssacs: read 568 
nother: 9/ii, neither 
nyk with nay: 828/371 deny 



418 Additions and Corrections to the Glossary and Index 

oureward: in — , (?) past 885/579 
pall: read 223/61 i 

perde: I29/426, 238/311 by heaven 
powchid: 885/570 pocketed 
pransawte: 885/561 (?) showing-off 
prays at the partjmg : praise given at 

the end IO8/267, 885/584 
preuate: read 89/125 
prow: add 3OO/326 
quantyg : add 246/ 1 1 o cunning 
quarrell: I9/367 quarry 
ragyd: 75/337 the — , the Devil (cf. 

raginan) 
reyll: 125/ 2 74 run riot 
reynand : 26/ 1 1 1 substitute prevailing 
sathan: 377/325 satin 
sawgeoure: 374/222 soldier 
saynt: I23/209 pose as a saint 
shrogys: read I3O/455 
side, syde: 374/243, 375/ 270 long 
skar: 237/301 to — , (?) a mockery 
skard: read I25/289 
slant: 1 73/23 7 shall on — , shall have 

a fall 
sleght: 173/235 mean, low 
sloes: 345/195 kills 
somkyns: 1 39/708 of some kind 
sowchid: 885/569 suspected 
sowya sore: 73/283 afflicts 
Stafford blew: 29/200 clad in — , given 

a beating 



stere: substitute 255/350, 259/27 
govern, control 

Steven: 842/125 (?) meeting, i.e. inter- 
course 

ste vyn : 342/ 1 2 5 set — , appointed time 

stott: 133/518 steer 

strut: 57/15 stand on — , keep 
proudly aloof 

stry: I77/380 (?) strive 

stynyng: ? read styhyng I56/525 
ascent 

take: 93/238, 29I/377 give, commit 

toyn(e): I3I/477, I6I/13 tune 

trete: 371/ 130 on — , at length 

vnthankys: 14/ 187 niyne — , against 
my will 

vnweld: read 162/ 5 2 

vowgard: 885/580 (?) 

waman: 135/6o8 woman 

we: read 13/147/or 8/147; odd I5/218, 
219, 223, 225 

wemo : read Weraay for Wemey 

wenyand: I5/226, 227/748, 29O/339, 
8IO/144 in -the — , curse you!, and 
be damned to you ! 

wejrtt: I2I/156 wet 

wheder: 93/265 neuer the — , never- 
theless 

wone : 1 3/ 1 1 6 in — , in abundance 

wyU of reede: 80/ 7 5 at a loss 



PR 1260 .E5 C.2 SMC 
The Towneleg plays